《We Are Meant To Be》


 Chapter 1 Surrogacy for A CEO

    Chapter 1 Surrogacy for A CEO


    "Christy, your father! He...he...he went over to the roof of thepany building to kill himself! Come


    here quickly!¡±


    "What?!!"


    Christy Zhong jumped up in fear by this phone call with her mother''s crying voice in it. Before she could


    reply more, she ran out of the girls'' dormitory of the Academy of Performing Arts with her mobile


    phone. Regardless of the cold rain on her body, she ran all the way to the school gate.


    However, the college was located on the edge of the urban area, with sparse traffic and few taxis


    passing by. Christy was in such a hurry that she rushed down the road recklessly and opened her arms


    to intercept a speeding private car.


    Squeak!


    A silver Bentley made a sharp noise and stopped ten centimeters away from Christy!


    ¡°President Feng, are you okay?" Ming Xiang, a special assistant to CEO, calmed his mind and asked


    the big boss sitting in the back seat.


    "I''m fine." James Feng said with a slight frown.


    At this time, Christy had ran to the door and knocked on the windows. She bent down and looked in,


    begging,"Sorry sir, I have something urgent to go to Ganyuan Building. Could you be so kindly to take


    me there? Please!"


    Ming Xiang pressed a button and the window slowly lowered.


    When James''s cold eyes fell on Christy''s innocent wet face, he was slightly stunned and amazed.


    Ming Xiang was about to yell at Christy outside, but James spoke first: "Let her in."


    "...Oh." Deeply surprised, Ming Xiang answered slowly and pressed the unlock button, allowing Christy


    toe in and sit at the passenger seat.


    "Thanks, thank you so much!" Christy expressed her gratitude hurriedly, with anxious eyes at the


    Bentley starting and then turning around at the intersection ahead.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the carriage was frozen.


    James gazed at Christy''s side face through the flickering light. No matter how he examined it, he felt


    that she ovepped with the shadow figure hidden in his heart.


    While, the examined Christy was in such deep worries of her father''s life and death that she didn''t


    distract to look back.


    In the boring darkness, they drove for about twenty minutes, and finally reached her destination,


    Ganyuan Building.


    At that time, the square before the Building was already full of hustle and bustle. Ambnces and fire


    engines were all parked to one side. A cordon was pulled up at the entrance of the lobby and giant


    airbags were set up.


    Firemen, security guards, and police were all in full force, persuading media reporters who were


    carrying various short and long shooting equipment for explosive news and onlookers to leave the site.


    Without waiting for the car to stop steadily, Christy pushed the door open and sped out.


    "Ah! He jumped!" Someone screamed suddenly in the crowd, and then exmations rose one after


    another.


    Bang!


    A heavy body fell straight from the 38th floor of the Building, hit the edge of the airbag, and finally rolled


    onto the ground!


    The scene immediately became loud and noisy.


    "Gosh! How terrible!"


    "Don''t watch it, go away!"


    "Eek, I can see his liver and brains!"


    Just about to run over, Christy''s feet weakened, and she felt a huge ckness appearing before her


    eyes, "No! Don''t! Dad--" She fell to the ground as well and fainted...


    A weekter.


    In the skyrocketing Chenxing Holding Group Building, James was reviewing documents in the top


    CEO''s office.


    Ming Xiang walked in and reported: "President, the screening results havee out, please have a


    look." then he handed over a document.


    "Get to the point." James was expressionless and didn''t even look up. His voice didn''t have any warmth


    because he didn''t want to be distracted by such things.


    Ming Xiang retrieved the document obediently and said, "The selected candidate is called Christy, 19


    years old, a sophomore at the Academy of Performing Arts in this city..."


    "Christy?" James repeated the familiar name, and the face of the girl in a panic who intercepted his car


    on the cold rainy night a week ago showed up in his mind.


    Ming Xiang felt that the big boss had already remembered who Christy was, and could not help raising


    his voice and said, "Yes, she was the girl who stopped our car and rushed to Ganyuan Building that


    night. I saw that both her appearance and all aspects of conditions met your requirements, so I paid


    special attention to her background and family. No surprise, she was in a desperate situation after


    Ganyuan Zhong died."


    Seeing that Ming Xiang was going to report all the news of Ganyuan Company and Zhong Family


    which had been continuously reported by the media in the past few days, James raised his voice


    impatiently: "Okay, she is the one, remember to do the confidentiality measures well, now you can go."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, he continued to review the documents without looking at Ming Xiang again, who was


    standing erect and still.


    At 8 o''clock that night, Christy arrived at the agreed ce at the right time and waited nervously.


    Tonight was still within the first seven days of her father¡¯s pass-away.


    She was supposed to do a sacrifice ceremony and burn some paper money for him at home, but after


    his suicide, her mother and she were wiped out and kicked out of their house to the streets by


    creditors, who even froze all their real estate andpanies.


    If it weren¡¯t for the kindness of Christy''sdy bro, they would have to sleep at the bottom of an


    overpass.


    It turned out that misfortunes pile up one another. Mrs. Zhong ran out to borrow money from rtives,


    unfortunately, she tripped over identally and hit a sharp stone in the back of her head, causing skull


    damage.


    After being sent to hospital for operation, she was still in aa.


    Out of organizing her father¡¯s funeral and taking care of her mother who was lying on the hospital bed,


    Christy was exhausted, but the most difficult thing to face was the huge amount of surgery and


    treatment fees. It was impossible to rely on thedy bro to help the penniless Christy. So she plucked


    up her courage and went to her boyfriend Yunxiao Ji ''s home for help. As expected, she was turned


    away!


    Yunxiao Ji and his Ji Family have never showed up since her fathermitted suicide. There hasn''t


    been a single phone call or a word of condolences. The man who had wooed her ardently before


    seemed to have never existed! What made her most chilling was her uncle''s family, who disappeared


    without a trace overnight!


    If she could not raise enough money to pay the hospital''s arrears within a short period of time, her


    mother would have to be discontinued with drugs, and the consequences would be disastrous. At this


    moment, she received a mysterious phone call asking whether she was willing to do surrogacy. The


    payment was two million yuan.


    There was no other choice. She was willing to do anything to save her mother. After serious


    consideration about her mother''s critical condition, Christy agreed. She did aprehensive physical


    examination. That afternoon, she received a call to inform her that she was eligible and recruited. That


    day was happened to be her ovtion period. She was asked to sign the agreement and settle the first


    down payment. Then, begin with the surrogacy procedures.


    Squeak...


    A ck Mercedes Benz drew to the side of the road. The sound pulled the faraway-minded Christy


    back to realities. She couldn''t help shaking her hands, looking pale at the falling window.


    "Come on!" Ming Xiang, who sat in the driver''s seat and wore a ck baseball cap and arge mask to


    hide his face tightly, gestured to the dazed Christy.


    Christy numbly opened the back seat door and sat in. Ming Xiang handed her the pre-prepared


    agreement:"Miss Zhong, take a close look at the contract and sign it. One million yuan will be


    transferred to your ount first, and after you give birth to a child, we will deliver the other one million,


    and, for the health of the child and for the sess of the conception, I have to dere in advance that


    this must be a nature conceiving."


    Nature conceiving? Looking at the contract, Christy raised her head and stared at Ming Xiang. She


    knew what these words meant. They meant that she was going to have a sexual rtionship with a


    strange man!

 Chapter 2 Twins? Triplets!

    Chapter 2 Twins? Triplets!


    Nheless, to save mom, there is no other choice!


    "Okay!" Christy Zhong burst out a word from her teeth, took the signature pen handed by Ming Xiang,


    and exhausted her life''s efforts to force herself to sign her name on thest page.


    Ming retracted the agreement with satisfaction, started the car and drove to arge parking lot nearby,


    took out a ck cloth again from the storage box, got out of the car and walked around to open the


    back seat door: "I have to blindfold you."


    Christy silently closed her eyes and let herself be at his mercy.


    After she was blindfolded, Ming helped her down and ced her in another car. Only then did he


    formally take her to the designated suburban vi and let her be taken care of by the exclusive


    housekeeper.


    "Miss, I will take you to the hot spring first, and send you to the roomter. As for what to do next, you


    should understand?" The housekeeper asked her with a low voice while helping her into the bathroom.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Christy didn''t know whether to shake her head or nod, but before the housekeeper waited for her to


    respond, she took Christy''s clothes off quickly and helped her step into the bathtub.


    After about ten minutes, the housekeeper took her up to wash in and only put a thin bathrobe on her


    after finish washing, saying it was...easy to make love...


    Nervous, extremely nervous.


    When her fingers were strangled because of the excessive twisting of the bed cover, Christyter


    realized that she was sitting on the edge of the bed by herself. She frowned and wanted to remove the


    blindfold.


    At this moment, click! The door lock rang and she stopped subconsciously.


    James Feng''s dark eyes coldly looked at the nervous little woman sitting on the bedside through the


    weak light. He went straight to sit beside her quietly, like an Almighty God, opened his thin lips and


    ordered: "Lie down."


    A faint scent of cologne prated into Christy¡¯s nose. She shrank aside in fear. However, she felt that


    the man was slowly approaching her while speaking, grabbed her arms and pressed them into the bed


    core.


    Christy couldn''t suppress the muffled grunt in her throat. The next second, the hot breath of the man


    sprayed on her neck, making her suddenly don''t know where to put her hands and feet. She was


    already meat on a chopping board, struggling was futile.


    The man''s big hand lifted the edge of her bathrobe and fondled her. The touch of her smooth skin


    made his scalp tingle and his breathing involuntarily became heavy.


    All shivering, Christy turned aside her face, closed her eyes and tried to avoid the invasion of his


    breath, constantly hypnotizing herself to endure.


    "Afraid? You are shaking so bad." James was unbuttoning his shirt and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I...It''s okay, I''m just a little...nervous." Christy stammered in response, her voice was trembling but still


    sounded soft.


    To James''s surprise, he didn''t find it annoying and even took her hand and pressed it on his body:


    "Since it''s okay, help me undress."


    After being stunned for a moment, Christy stretched out her hands to untie the buttons on James''s


    clothes stiffly. Her hands were cold, and when she touched the man¡¯s body, unexpectedly giving him a


    feeling of wanting to protect her.


    This kind of strange feeling made James a second sober, and immediately shook off this idea, grabbed


    her hands and pulled them down. "You are too slow."


    With that, he took her feet and pried them apart before she could react.


    Christy wanted to curl up, but it was toote, the man''s body quickly fell on her.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid--"


    James''s thin hot lips blocked Christy¡¯s lips, swallowing all her voice, and a big hand fixed her randomly-


    waving hands on top of her head.


    When Christy was out of breath for being kissed by the man and eager to get rid of it, he suddenly let


    her go, and she was able to gasp for breath, but then a heart-wrenching pain hit her immediately.


    Oh! So painful!


    Her beautiful big eyes were covered with a thickyer of mist, which turned into tears and wet the


    pillow, but the man on her was moving endlessly like a machine.


    In order to get pregnant, she couldn''t count how many times she was tormented by the man this night.


    In the end, she didn''t have the strength to shout, and she even didn''t know how to fall asleep...


    The next morning she woke up to find that her eyes were covered with ck cloth again and a pillow


    was under her buttocks.


    The man disappeared, and the housekeeper, who stood by her bed, waited on her to get up, dress,


    wash, and eat breakfast.


    "Miss, you must stay here from today, not half a step out of this vi."


    "But I need to make a phone call."


    "I will do it for you."


    With the assistance of the housekeeper, Christy called to confirm that the transaction deposit had


    reached to the ount, and also paid off all the hospital''s arrears.


    Ten dayster, a private doctor came to give her a blood test.


    Fortunately, she got pregnant.


    The big stone hanging in her heart finally came down. Because ording to the agreement, if the


    conception failed, she would have to sleep with the man again.


    After being confirm with pregnancy, Christy was secretly transferred to an ind in the heart of ake


    to recuperate for herself and the baby.


    The ind was located in a wide area of waters, surrounded by no one inhabited. There was only one


    vi built on it. The housekeeper stayed with her and no longer restricted her movement.


    Soon, a batch of medical equipment arrived, apanied by a senior female gynecologist doctor.


    Christy recognized at a nce that the female doctor being her best friend Wen He''s aunt Lan Xie, but


    she pretended not to recognize her.


    Lan recognized her too, but after a shock, Lan pretended as well not to know Christy and stayed.


    Since then, her life was simple and dull, and she was carefully taken care of every day. She had been


    pregnant for more than five months in the blink of an eye. Lan told Christy that she was carrying twins.


    Twins in the first pregnancy? Christy was in aplicated mood, caressing her belly for a long time


    without speaking...


    One week before the due date of delivery, she had contractions in earlybor pains. After more than


    ten hours of tossing, she still couldn''t deliver. Even Lan was scared and asked the housekeeper to call


    a speedboat to take them to a big hospital nearby.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to the hospital, Christy struggled so hard to give birth to a pair of twins, one


    girl and one boy!


    The housekeeper was overjoyed, and was anxious to take the two babies back to her master. Christy


    rejected the house keep''s good intention of sending her home by car, the housekeep didn''t have time


    to think more for her and rushed away.


    Christy got into Lan''s car and hurried to City A. However, a while of abdominal pain came again, Lan


    hurried to park at the side of the road to check Christy'' body, and found that there was still a baby in her


    belly!


    "Oh my God! It must be that this baby was hidden behind his brother and sister and was not found


    during the previous examination!" Lan exined to Christy.


    A feeling of excitement made Christy desperately to hold Lan''s wrist forcefully: "Aunt Lan, don''t tell the


    employer about this child''s existence, please!" She has already been taken away from two children at


    the same time, and she doesn''t want to lose this too!


    Lan looked at Christy''s firm eyes, nodded, and quickly drove the car into the woods. Soon, wow! There


    was a cry of a baby.


    "Aunt Lan, please show me the baby." Christy hissed, unable wipe the sweat all over her body, said in


    an exhaustible voice.


    "It''s a boy! He¡¯s so cute! Hug him¡­"

 Chapter 3 Mommy Meets Daddy, Again

    Chapter 3 Mommy Meets Daddy, Again


    One morning three yearster, in an old apartment in City C.


    Dong dong dong!


    The knock on the door awakened Christy Zhong, and then her best friend Wen He yelled crisply, "My


    dear little rabbit, open the tree hole!"


    Before Christy''s eyes widened, the little kid lying next to her rolled to the ground flexibly, ran over and


    opened the door for auntie Wen.


    Reluctantly sat up and rubbed her eyes, Christy said dumbly, "Why youe so early?"


    Wen''s wet hair was still wrapped in a towel, and she curled her mouth inin with folded arms,


    "It''s not early, get up and take the bus back to City A, otherwise you will mess up the job interview!"


    "My god! Thanks to my beloved princess for calling me get up, me the Queen will wash up and dress


    up soon." Christy remembered her interview and hurried right away.


    "Dare to say so disgusting words like Queen!" Wen ignored her friend¡¯s teasing words and took the little


    kid''s meaty hand, "My Justin baby,e here, Auntie Wen will take you to brush your teethie and wash


    your facie."


    Christy had to put on her slippers and walked to the closet to look for decent clothes, while she heard


    that the cute and handsome little boy say: "Auntie Wen, our kindergarten teacher said, parents should


    not use babyish words when talking to us, such as brushing teeth, you needn''t to say teethie, because


    I¡¯ve grown up.


    "Aha!¡± Christy almost burst intoughing with Wen at the same time, and the two women looked at


    each other and held back.


    "Well, Justin Zhong, you are right, Auntie Wen will pay attention in the future." Wen suppressed her


    laughing urges and replied seriously.


    If not in a hurry to catch the bus, Christy really wanted to go over and hug her son and best friend.


    They are her whole world right now.


    In the past three years, it was fortunate that they had been by her side to apany her through the


    lowest moments in her life, otherwise she may not be able to survive.


    Washing up, dressing up anding out of the room, Christy watched the little kid Justin was holding


    the edge of the end table with a pair of small hands, copying English letters with a serious expression


    on his face. The serious look really provoked her affection.


    "Little pumpkin, don''t write, eat breakfast first." She sat on the sofa and pressed her head against her


    son.


    Justin didn''t lift his head, but frowned, "Christy, please call me Justin. I''m writing English letters now.


    Don''t let me get distracted, okay? Go and catch the bus."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Uh, Christy was embarrassed. Compared with her smart and sensible son, she seemed stupid.


    "What a real-life drama of a genius son and an idiot mother. Tell others that Mr. Zhong jumped out of


    your belly, I am afraid no one will believe it." Wen on the side didn''t forget to teasingly hit Christy.


    "When my son was very young, you taught him math, then you taught him the 26 letters. You both are


    my angels! I like to be the stupid one!


    "Okay! Go and catch the bus!" Wen and Justin said with one voice.


    Wen had already squeezed the bag into her arms and pushed her out, not forgetting to say,


    "Remember to watch The Legend of Emperor¡¯s Woman that I downloaded for you on your phone, learn


    something from it for your career. Use your brain more at the workce!"


    Turning her head, Christy replied, "I have watched that episode countless times, and it has nothing to


    do with the workce situation."


    "Oh, you guys are so noisy." The little kid pouted unhappily in protest.


    Christy made a grievance at him, pouting her lips innocently. Wen couldn''t stand it anymore and


    rebuked, "If you don''t leave now, you really can''t make it!"


    Raising her wrist to look at the watch, Christy murmured a curse, waved her hand hurriedly and ran to


    the elevator.


    With continued chasing, Christy got on the bus to City A finally.


    After one hour bus drive and one hour taxi drive, Christy arrived at the headquarters building of


    Chenxing Holding Group.


    Fortunately, the interview was at 11 o''clock, and there was plenty of time.


    Christy walked to the front desk to inquire. The female receptionist in uniform was about to guide her,


    but her eyes suddenly lit up, she straightened her back and put her hands in front of her.


    Looking back inexplicably with her gaze, Christy saw a few men in suits and leather shoes walking in


    from the entrance of the lobby. The man headed by them was quite familiar, as if she had seen him


    somewhere!


    "Good morning, Mr. Feng!" The female receptionist bowed to the man.


    Oh! He was James Feng, the CEO of Chenxing Holding Group! After Christy confirmed his identity, she


    couldn''t help but looking at him more.


    James briefly nodded in response to the greetings from the staff in the lobby. He nced over Christy


    inadvertently and immediately moved away.


    Ming Xiang behind him also saw Christy. Hell, what was she doing here?!


    James recovered quickly and walked into the elevator first without changing his pace. After standing


    still, he turned his face and gave Ming a look. Ming immediately understood, took out his mobile phone


    and walked out to dial.


    The exclusive elevator came, James walked into, Ming hurriedly followed, leaving the other


    subordinates to bow down to see them two off.


    After the door was closed, Ming lowed his voice and whispered to report, "Mr. Feng, she is here to


    interview for the position of secretary."


    James pondered for two seconds and ordered: "Let her participate in the interview, but not hire."


    "Yes." Ming followed the order to arrange it right away.


    As a result, Christy, who waspletely unaware of what happened, was sent back by the interviewer


    and chief of the CEO¡¯s secretary office Junyan Zhang in a few words, asking her to ¡°wait for the news¡±.


    Christy is a discerning person. From Junyan''s attitudes, she could perceive that she was in no way to


    get the job. So after she left Chenxing Holdings, she immediately bought a newspaper and sat in the


    nearby park to check recruitment advertisements and housing rentals.


    Since she rushed to City C to find her best friend Wen with her newborn son three years ago, she had


    only returned to City A to visit her vegetative mother at the middle and end of each month.


    But at present, Wen, who graduated from the Journalism Major of University C, had been recruited by


    the TV station in City A. Christy herself had also graduated from a junior college, and it was time to


    move back to City A to take roots and settle down.


    Finding a job and finding a house had be their urgent needs.


    Throughout the afternoon, under the leading of a real estate agent, Christy looked at several houses,


    and either the rent was expensive or the environment was too poor, and none of them satisfied her.


    Until it was in heavy darkness, Christy dragged her exhausted body back to her friend Xinping Fang''s


    independent house to stay overnight.


    Xinping was the illegitimate daughter of the wealthy Fang Family. She was a high school ssmate of


    Christy. The two were friends above but best friend below. This time also was her who informed Christy


    that Chenxing Holdings was recruiting a secretary.


    Christy pressed the code to open the lock and entered the room. Therge crystal chandelier in the


    living room was lit up. The dazzling light made Christy half-squinted her eyes and looked around.


    Confirming that Xinping was not at home, she staggered into the guest room with her heavy bags.


    Buzzing! The phone vibrated in the pocket.


    When Christy took it out, it seemed that the number belonged to Xinping. She immediately picked it up:


    "Hello? When are youing back?"


    "Christy,e to the door quickly!" Xinping hung it up then.


    Hearing her tone very anxious, Christy didn''t dare to dy, turned around and opened the hall door,


    standing in front of the gate of the yard and looking out, there was not a shadow of Xinping outside,


    what kind of drama was this?

 Chapter 4 Is He Out of His Mind?

    Chapter 4 Is He Out of His Mind?


    Suddenly, a sound of a car engine came from the direction of the intersection, and a Bentley drove to


    the gate and stopped.


    The person in the driver''s seat was Xinping Fang, and the back seat... seemed that a man lean against


    her!


    Christy Zhong quickly opened the door and greeted them out.


    Xinping got out of the car and opened the rear door, pointed at the man and said to Christy: "Quickly,


    help me help him into the house!"


    Christy responded and attempted to work with her to get the man out, but Xinping''s cell phone rang.


    Xinping cursed and took her mobile phone to the side of the road to answer, Christy looked down at the


    man.


    What? ! Don¡¯t this handsome face with sharp edges and corners look like James Feng? ! Christy


    leaned over to look at him obsessively.


    "Water...I want water..." James whispered with his eyes closed, strange redness floating on his cheeks.


    Is this James Xinping''s current boyfriend? Christy looked at him suspiciously, then turned to look at


    Xinping who was arguing with the person on the other side of the phone.


    It was known that Xinping has been splitting up and reuniting with her first boyfriend. Seeing how


    excited she was now on the phone, Christy was afraid that she still had trouble with her boyfriend.


    "Wait! I''ll be right there!" Xinping groaned suddenly, hung up the phone and rushed over to Christy with


    high heels, "Honey, I have to go, you help me get this man into the house first, please!" After speaking,


    she turned and ran to the intersection.


    "Hey, youe back first--" Christy shouted at Xinping. But Xinping had already stopped a taxi, and


    got into the car without responding her yelling, left.


    A big sweaty hand suddenly put on Christy''s wrist, and the man opened his scarlet eyes and muttered,


    "Give me water, water!"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Oh oh." Christy looked around, took out a bottle of mineral water from the grocery bag, opened the lid,


    and stuffed it into his hand. But seeing that he seemed unable to drink water by himself, she had to


    feed him with the bottle, poured in at his mouth.


    James took a few sips of water, recovering a little, and he fixedly looked at Christy.


    "Would you like to drink more?" Christy asked James, pointing to the water bottle.


    James stared at her motionlessly, Christy felt that her fine hair stand up under his staring. She twisted


    the bottle cap and put it back in the grocery bag, then leaned forward to him, "Come on, I will help you


    into the house."


    As soon as her voice fell, the man''s two big hands quickly grabbed her neck and dragged her into the


    car!


    Christy let out a screamed, but her slender body was tightly held by him, and he buried his head


    frantically and kissed her on the side of the neck!


    What happened? Is he crazy? !


    Christy struggled hard, scratching him with her both hands.


    James squeezed her cheeks tightly and pried her tightly closed teeth. The hot tongue rushed in with a


    strong masculine breath, and swiftly stirred.


    All the voice seemed to have been swallowed by him. No matter how Christy shouted, it was futile. She


    was almost out of her mind. She freed her hand to try to find something that could hit him, but only saw


    a crystal ball on the back seat. She immediately squeezed it, and mmed it on the back of his head.


    James snorted dully, his eyes rolled, and his huge body tilted into the seat.


    Christy hurried out of the carriage. Bang! She close the car door vigorously, gasping for breath.


    James was clearly drugged, and it was most likely of Xinping who drugged him! What can I do now?


    How to deal with this Mr. Feng?


    Xinping asked her to help him into the house, but she would not and dared not to move him again, for


    fear that he would do something inappropriate to her again if he woke up!


    When she felt at a loss and didn''t know what to do, the sound of cell phone vibrating reached her


    eardrum.


    It was not her mobile phone ringing, she didn''t bring it out. Looking around, there was a drill ck


    mobile phone lying on the ground. And the name that appeared on the screen was the name "Junyan


    Zhang", who sent her away after the job interview before.


    Pick up or not?


    Christy bit her finger, thinking with her brain like a motor running fast, and finally decided to pick it up.


    When the call was about to be disconnected, Christy answered softly, "Hello?"


    "Who are you? This is President Feng''s cell phone."Junyan asked in surprise.


    Christy was speechless for a while, wondering if she should say her name directly? But she was afraid


    of causing misunderstanding!


    "Please speak, you took Mr. Feng''s cell phone but didn''t speak, who are you and what do you want?"


    Junyan, over the line, seeing that the other side not speak for a long time, asked in a high tone.


    "Chief of Secretary Zhang, this is Christy, and you gave me an interview earlier." Christy toughened her


    courage to give self-introduction.


    "It''s you?!" Junyan screamed, and after a pause, she shouted in a low voice: "Is Mr. Feng with you?


    Give me the address, and I''ll go over now!"


    As soon as Christy said the address, Junyan hung up.


    What a day! Already very tired, Christy did not expect that she would be tossed up like this at night.


    Christy squeezed her fingers, and looked at James''s movements through the window of the car from


    time to time. She had already figured out how to respond to Junyan''s interrogationter.


    Half an hour passed, Junyan and Ming Xiang both arrived as expected. She calmly met their knife-like


    eyes.


    After checking James''s back head injury, Ming was mad, and queried Christy harshly, "You beat him


    like this?!"


    Christy swallowed a bit, ¡°He said he wanted to drink water, I fed him a few sips. I didn''t expect that he


    was going crazy and started to do something to me."


    "He did something to you?!" Junyan shouted in a sharp voice, "Isn''t it all because that you drugged


    him?!"


    "I didn''t drug him!" Christy resolutely denied with eyes widely open. She didn''t do it, why use her


    such thing?


    "Then how did he get here?" Ming interrogated.


    "I don¡¯t know. When I came out, I saw his car was already parked here. I recognized him and saw


    something was wrong with him. He wanted water. I did my duty to give him water. As simple as that!"


    Christy said everything she could say, and skipped all the things that couldn''t be said. She did not


    mention Xinping out of loyalty.


    "Don''t waste time with her! I think we should call the police!"Junyan suggested through gritted teeth.


    "No!" Ming decisively dismissed Junyan''s thoughts, his concerns were beyond her understanding.


    What kind of fate is this, more than three years have passed, he thought that James Feng and Christy


    Zhong would never see each other in their life, but he did not expect that the two to meet again, and


    under such bizarre and frantic circumstances!


    "Or let us take her back first, and wait until Mr. Feng wakes up before dealing with her." Junyan


    suggested after hesitating a little."


    ¡°Well, this is better." Ming nodded.


    When James wakes up, how he loves to deal with Christy is his own business.


    Junyan shifted her gaze to Christy and shouted: "Follow us! Otherwise you will die ugly!"


    This kind of threat couldn''t scare Christy, but it won''t work if she didn¡¯t go with them. Christy resigned


    and agreed to go with them.


    Christy sat silently in the Bentley''s passenger seat, and lowered her head not to look at Ming who


    started the car, and was toozy to care about Junyan, waiting for James in the back seat, who was


    still unconscious.

 Chapter 5 Interrogation and Confrontation

    Chapter 5 Interrogation and Confrontation


    The Bentley drove quickly to the Eastern District, and Christy Zhong knew that the rich part of the city


    was there.


    She thought in a mess, what kind of ambition did Xinping Fang had to get James into her house?


    A ball of hemp...cutting it constantly, still chaos constantly...


    So upset and she looked out of the car window, at this moment, the car turned into a private driveway.


    Christy saw the sparkling waves under the moon, and recognized that she was at Luxiu Lake.


    Soon, the car pulled over and parked in front of a luxurious independent vi.


    Ming Xiang and Junyan Zhang got out of the car to help James Feng out, and the maid also ran out of


    the vi to help.


    "You,e out!" The grumpy Junyan turned to stare at Christy and ordered coldly.


    Christy got off the car and held by Junyan like a prisoner, and stepping into the splendidly decorated


    living room.


    Seeing Ming and the maid helping James to the second floor, Christy looked around the environment


    and furnishings. Seeing Junyan calling for a private doctor, she stepped aside.


    After Junyan finished the call, she pointed to a door of the room and ordered Christy to enter, and then


    closed the door forcefully from outside, and temporarily locked Christy.


    Christy looked at this seemingly maid¡¯s room, and had other way but settled. If she cannot avoid bad


    luck, she should calmly deal with it. She sat on the edge of the soft bed and closed her eyes to


    meditate. After a while, she gradually fell asleep...Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Hey! Wake up! Get up!" Christy heard Junyan''s sharp voice, thinking that she was in a dream, raising


    her hand and rubbing her eyes.


    Junyan was very impatient with her slow response, and her feet in high heels swept and kicked Christy


    in the feet.


    Being kicked, Christy reflexively widened her eyes, sat up straight and stared at Junyan.


    Junyan frowned tightly and red back at Christy contemptuously: "You have done something terrible,


    how can you sleep so peacefully! Come with me!"


    Who do terrible things? Christy stood up suddenly and wanted to exin, seeing Junyan turn and walk


    towards the door, without looking at her again.


    She had to adapt to the circumstances, because after thinking about it repeatedly, she felt that Xinping


    Fang brought James back to her house very strange.


    Junyan led Christy up to the second floor, unscrewed the first door on the right hand side, went in and


    turned on the light, and sat straight on the first single sofa chair, coldly pointing to the sofa chair for


    Christy to sit there.


    Christy observed that this was a old study room and sat down calmly as instructed. Junyan pointed to


    the pen and paper on the long coffee table and opened her lips coldly: "Write down what happened


    tonight, as it was!"


    Christy turned her head slightly, concentrating on Junyan, really wanting to ask, who she was to talk to


    her like a owner to a maid?


    Junyan was actually chilled by Christy''s eyes. When she was about to intimidate Christy more, a string


    of footsteps sounded at the door.


    The two women looked towards the door at the same time, it turned out that it was Ming Xiang who


    came. He approached and stared at Christy for an instant, then he asked Junyan: "Haven''t exined


    the issue?"


    When Junyan saw someoneing to help out on her side, she lifted her chin and shouted at Christy:


    "Will you write or not?!"


    Christy gritted her teeth and held back her anger, reached out for the pen, leaned down and started


    writing on the paper.


    In a few simple lines, without mentioning Xinping, she finished writing what she could exin, put down


    the pen and pushed it to Junyan.


    Ming and Junyan watched the content together. A few secondster, the two looked up at Christy with


    different expressions.


    "Do you think we are fools?" Junyan took the lead and red at Christy. "Are you trying to fool us?!"


    Ming pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, half persuading and half threatening: "Miss


    Zhong, if you refuse to give us an exnation, we can only call the police."


    Call the police? !


    Christy was shocked for a second, but she recovered quickly and said frankly: "Okay, then call the


    police!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ming and Junyan were stunned. They didn''t expect that Christy


    would be so stubborn and confident.


    There was another steady footstep outside the door again.


    Christy slowly turned her head to look, a tall and straight figure strode into the door.


    Junyan hurriedly got up, but James Feng went directly to the leather chair behind the desk and took a


    seat, with cold arrow-like eyes covering Christy: "What''s your name?"


    "Christy Zhong." Christy swallowed nervously, and checking him now with better light.


    The blood stains she scratched was clearly on his neck!


    James''s face became extremely cold as Christy moved away, and even the temples on his forehead


    were in a violent jump.


    "Do you know who I am?" His cold voice was about to explode with anger.


    This man was too strong and fierce, and Christy dared not look at him again, squeezing out from her


    teeth: "Yes, I know."


    Ming''s body shook a little, and he looked at Christy with a guilty conscience. James had already asked


    again: "How do you know me?"


    "..." Christy subconsciously licked her dry lips: "I don''t know you officially. I''ve seen your photos in


    magazines before. I went to yourpany for an interview this afternoon and I saw you from a


    distance at a nce, you are President Feng."


    Oh, I see! He thought that the previous deal was exposed! Ming straddled his tight shoulders slightly.


    The murderous spirit in James''s cold eyes faded a bit, but he still stared at her: "Okay, then tell me how


    I met you there tonight, and how I was beaten like this by you. "


    "I don''t know how you got there. I saw your car parked there when I went out, and then I saw you sitting


    in the back seat." Christy cleared everything as much as possible.


    "You are full of nonsense with your eyes wide open!" Junyan on the side couldn''t help but interject. She


    pointed at Christy: "Have you forgotten that there are surveince and dash cams in this world?!"


    Christy looked back at her seriously and replied: "Chief-Secretary Zhang, if the surveince and driving


    recorder have given you the truth, why do you want me to write a report to exin what happened? Do


    you think I did a uwful thing? Why not directly report to the police?"


    "You!" Junyan was choked by Christy¡¯s interrogation.


    "Alright!" James spoke at the right time: "You two go downstairs first, and I will ask her alone."


    "Yes, Mr. Feng." Ming and Junyan responded respectfully at the same time, and together they shot


    Christy a warning look, and then closed the door and went out.


    James leaned back on the back of the chair, with one elbow resting on the armrest, two fingers stroking


    his angr chin. His cold eyes shed with unidentified light, "How did you learn about the recruitment


    of Chenxing Group? "


    The strong pressure from him made Christy a little bit shy, and she felt all sweat in her palms.


    She couldn''t tell that Xinping told her about the job information. "I learned it from the job advertisements


    in the newspaper."

 Chapter 6 Be My Personal Secretary

    Chapter 6 Be My Personal Secretary


    Not moving, James Feng kept asking, "What position are you applying for?"


    "Secretary, or clerk." Christy Zhong replied, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart. Why he stops


    asking about tonight''s incident, but became interested at her job applying.


    "Then introduce yourself."


    Christy looked up at him in surprise and saw him staring at herself with an analytical look. She blinked


    quickly, and her voice automatically jumped out of her lips: "Hello, Mr. Feng. My name is Christy Zhong.


    I am 22 years old. I''m applying for the secretary of your grouppany¡¯s secretary office."


    James''s posture remained unchanged, and his deep eyes had no waves or lines. No one could guess


    what he was thinking at this moment and what reaction he would have next...


    Christy felt that she had be a microbe under the microscope, and was about to be dissected,


    dposed, and examined at the inside by James, who was sitting there staring at her without


    blinking!


    She was upset, perturbed, and at a loss!


    In contrast, James was more determined and aggressive.


    "You are hired." The corners of his thin lips suddenly nted upwards and said something that shocked


    Christy!


    "Why? Don''t believe that you are hired?" James looked amused.


    He was so weird, she was a little scared...


    Christy held her breath, thinking with her little brain motor desperately again. Take the job or resolutely


    refuse?


    "Come to thepany on Monday morning, you can go now." James decided, thoroughly seeing


    through that her no refusal was acquiescence.


    Well, being hired was a good thing!


    Christy straightened her waist and said with great determination, "Mr. Feng, I¡¯m a person who has


    received professional secretarial training, and I have the ability and confidence to help you handle


    business affairs."


    "No, you don''t need to intervene in official business. You are to take care of my personal business."


    James''s eyes were filled with unpredictable light.


    What? Personal business? ! Christy stood there stiffly, staring at him in shock.


    "I need a personal secretary, the sry is 20,000 yuan, double the sry of the secretary in the


    secretary office." James slowly spread the bait.


    Christy¡¯s eardrums instantly grabbed the attractive little words "20,000 yuan". If there is such a high


    sry, she can find a kindergarten with a better environment for Justin, and she can also afford the


    hospitalization cost for her mother.


    "Okay, I can do it! I will definitely take care of personal business carefully and thoughtfully." She


    imitated Ming and Junyan, showing hopefulness and professionalism.


    "Well, let Special Assistant Ming and Chief-Secretary Zhange up to see me." James nodded.


    After receiving her first instructions, Christy reverently exited the room and closed the door quietly.


    My god! Is this a blessing in disguise for being hired? Or am I stepping into a pit?


    Christy shook her head desperately. Think about the sry, and think about your son, your best friend,


    and your mother! If you refused, you are a fool!


    After hurried downstairs, Christy gestured to Junyan and Ming who were looking at her after hearing


    the sound: "Mr. Feng asked the two of you to the study room."


    Junyan stared at her sharply, but Ming had already seen the clue from Christy''s expression, and pulled


    Junyan to walk upstairs without giving her chance to talk to Christy.


    At this time, a maid chased after Christy, who was walking towards the hall door, and said, "Miss


    Zhong, Mr. Feng told me to call a private car for you. It wille after a while, please wait a little


    moment at the gate."


    Unexpectedly, James would let someone call her a private car. Christy nodded indiscriminately, and


    stood outside the gate. After two or three minutes, a private car came, and she soon returned to


    Xinping''s house.


    This night was really like a dream! Christy squeezed her arm hard, "Ah!" She screamed out of pain,


    everything was real!


    Christy screamed more with excitement. God opened his eyes! She had suffered for so long, and the


    goddess of luck was finally giving a bless to her!


    The first task now was to arrange everything in position.


    Entering the house, she found that Xinping hadn''te back, so she called her, but her phone had


    turned off.


    Christy turned to Wen to report the good news of being hired. As soon as she got through, she couldn''t


    wait to shout, "Wen, my beloved princess, I found a job! And the sry is 20,000 yuan!"


    Wen, who was still in a sleepy state, immediately awoke and said in a dumb voice, "Wow! My goddess,


    don''t say anything now, go find a rental house and settle down, and then send me the address, I will


    bring the little prince there. We will fly to you this afternoon!"


    Christy''s excitement full of her heart needed someone to share, but after hearing Wen say this, she


    immediately swallowed: "Great, talk again when we meet!"


    After hanging up the phone, Christy quickly washed up, and found only two eggs cooked and eaten


    from Xinping''s empty refrigerator, then she rapidly went to the streets to look for information about


    renting a house with a real estate agency.


    Not only was it convenient for herself and Wen to go to work, but also to rent a cheap and rtively


    peaceful living environment, and a kindergarten nearby for her son to study. Christy tried her best and


    ran to sweat before she found a ce with old furniture that they could move in directly.


    It was already noon, but Christy didn''t fuss about lunch. After sending the location to Wen, she cleaned


    the house as quickly as possible. Luckily, thendlord had already cleaned it pretty well.


    After washing her hands, she sat on the old sofa and started eating a piece of bread. She thought of


    Xinping, so she dialed the phone again, but the other side still turned off her phone.


    Buzzing! The phone vibrated abruptly, and Christy saw that the call was a set of expensive serial


    numbers. She didn¡¯t want to answer, but still picked up out of curiosity.


    However, the other side didn''t give her a chance to speak and asked in a cold voice, "Where are you


    now? Report your address."


    It''s James!


    Christy swept away her tiredness and tried her best to speak calmly, "Mr. Feng, hello, what¡¯s the


    matter?"


    "At six o''clock today, the driver will pick you up on time." James''s voice was so mechanical that there


    was no warmth in it.


    What''s the situation? His words made Christypletely puzzled, "Mr. Feng..."


    "My personal secretary''s primary task is to be on call 24 hours a day, understood?" James''s cold voice


    came through again. Although his voice sounded maic, the persuasive style still made Christy


    pressured.


    Unable to refute, Christy had to ask again: "Okay, Mr. Feng, may I ask why the driver is going to pick


    me up?"


    Didn¡¯t you say that I start work next Monday? What do you mean by sending a driver to pick me up


    now?


    "You will know when youe." James then hung up without a hesitation.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Christy stared at the screen, constantly reminding herself to be enduring. She epted the job herself


    after all.


    After sending the address of the rental house, Christy saw that it was half past five. Time was running


    out. She washed her face in a hurry and went out, putting the keys in the property to prevent Wen and


    Justin from getting in home.

 Chapter 7 Trapped In Blackout Elevator

    Chapter 7 Trapped In ckout Elevator


    By the time Christy Zhong walked out of the gate of themunity, she saw James Feng''s Bentley


    parking beside the driveway already at a nce.


    She got on the car quickly and was sent to the headquarter of Chenxing Group, and then the dedicated


    driver called James, "Mr. Feng, Miss Zhong is here."


    "Old rules." James instructed quietly.


    The driver waited for the line to hang up before he invited Christy to get off the car. At this time, Junyan


    Zhang appeared and hurriedly walked up and down to check the dress that Christy was wearing, and


    jeered disdainfully, "Jesus. Are you going to attend the party by dressing like this?"


    James didn¡¯t say exactly what he wanted Christy to do over the phone, and Christy thought she had


    dressed decent enough, so she exined, "Sorry, Mr. Feng didn¡¯t mention to attend a party, so I..."


    "You cannot wear a dress which bought from a stall to meet us." Junyan red at Christy with hostile


    eyes. This Christy woman is scheming enough to let James forgive her for hurting himself and even


    hire her as a personal secretary!


    Christy saw the anger from Junyan''s eyes. Based on the sixth sense of women, she noticed that


    Junyan had jealousy towards her!


    All of sudden, it urred to her that Junyan may have a crush on James or may secretly loved James


    or they may already be lovers! While she thought it, it also urred to her that she had to endure to the


    end for work¡¯s sake. It was not her job to make conflicts.


    No matter how upset in her heart, Junyan couldn''t do anything now about Christy, yet she could shout


    at her at least, "Come with me!" She said fiercely as she turned and walked to the elevator entrance.


    Christy followed her in small steps.


    The two of them came into the office area and turned into a room located in the top of the building.


    Junyan walked straight to open arge closet by the wall, took out a dress and threw it to Christy, "Put


    it on. You have only five minutes."


    Even though Christy was full of questions, she knew that no matter how she asked Junyan, there would


    be no answer. She simply walked into the bathroom besides and quickly changed his dresses,


    straighten herself up in front of the mirror and fiddled with her long hair.


    Right on time, Junyan knocked and reminded loud, "Time''s up."


    Christy grasped her bag, opened the door and walked out. Junyan, hugging her arms and sneering at


    Christy coldly, said, "Go!" then, she led the way.


    Christy silently followed her behind quietly. In the top floor of the building, every room was closed


    tightly, inside was busy working employees.


    Coming to James¡¯ office, Junyan stood still for a second to calm herself down. Suddenly she turned


    around and gave Christy a resenting re, then raised her hand and knocked on the door. After


    receiving the response from the man inside, she opened the door and said in a gent voice, "Mr. Fengg,


    Miss Zhong is outside the door now."


    "Let her in." James said with his eyes fixed on theputer screen, and he didn¡¯t lifted his head "Chief-


    Secretary Zhang, organize all the files for today¡¯s meeting and send them by email to the meeting


    attendees."


    Junyan followed his order and went out to do her job immediately. Passing Christy, she still did not


    forget to give Christy a bitter look. Junyan couldn¡¯t figure out why Christy looking so ordinary could earn


    his favor in such a short time.


    Destine has its own n to lead everyone¡¯s road.


    Christy had decided to avoid Junyan¡¯s hostile looks. She took a deep breath and walked into the room,


    lightly closed the door behind her, walked to the CEO desk and stood humbly, "Mr. James."


    James raised his eyes, "Go to a ce with me. Remember to cooperate with me well, keep smiling,


    and don¡¯t speak as few as you can." Although his voice was extremely light, it was full of maism.


    It took two seconds for Christy to return to her senses, and hurriedly responded, "Yes."


    James moved his eyes back to theputer screen, "Bring the briefcase and put theptop along ."


    Christy saw theptop next to him, took it, put it away and packed it.


    James stood up from the desk and walked to the hanger in the corner, put the suit on, and then strode


    to the door, "Hurry up and follow."


    Christy took the briefcase andptop bag and followed James¡¯ back hurriedly to the private elevator.


    "If you see a movie star or a celebrityter, don''t make a fuss. You have to be elegant and smiling,


    okay?" James instructed her.


    "Oh, okay!" Christy replied and nodded, "I remembered it."


    She didn''t know nothing about celebrities because she had no energy to do that. As her family went


    bankrupt, she had been exhausted to make ends meet. How could she have the time to pursuing stars


    like average young girls did.


    "Help me with my clothes," James uttered.


    "What?" Christy whispered in surprise. His words were too jumpy, and she couldn''t keep up with the


    channel of his mind.


    James turned his face to look at her, "Don¡¯t you understand?"


    "No, I understand, sorry." Christy turned face-to-face with him and carefully checked his clothes.


    His tie was a bit uneven, and his suit was a bit crooked. Her movements were a little clumsy but she


    straightened them one by one.


    All of a sudden, the elevator shook inexplicably, and it stopped moving, and the lights went out.


    "Oh my god!" Christy screamed, her whole was shaking involuntarily.


    This was a sequel that she had since the family bankruptcy had happened. If there was no light in an


    unfamiliar environment, she would be panicked and freak out.


    A pair of powerful arms stretched out in front of Christy. After noticing her fears, James hugged her into


    his arms and patted her on the shoulder. "Don¡¯t be afraid." Then he took out his mobile phone to call for


    help.


    But Christy was trembling all the time. She struggled to find a warm ce desperately. At first, James


    hold her with one hand, but then felt that her fear deepened, he hugged her tighter in his arms.


    The warmth of the slightest caring, mixed with a strong man¡¯s breath, Christy¡¯s inner fear was slowly


    repelled, and a sense of stability made her a lot better.


    "Mr. James, are you all right?" A voice came from outside the elevator.


    "We are fine. Hurry up and find a way to let us out now!" James ordered coldly.


    "Yes sir! We are deeply sorry about this. You can turn on the shlight on your phone first!" the


    repairman reminded.


    Where there was light, there was less fear.


    So James held Christy in one hand, operated the phone with the other, and turned on the shlight.


    The dark elevator suddenly became bright, Christy clung to the brightness to regain her courage to


    return to life.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    In the next second, she realized that she tugged James¡¯ clothes tightly and hid in his arms!


    Quickly she let go of his arms and moved to the side. Her heartbeat jumped in the chest vigorously, the


    blood flow all over the body was quickened, and her face was hot!


    At this moment, the light on the top of the elevator was on and the elevator started running.


    Christy secretly looked up, trying conceal her embarrassment, instead ncing at James¡¯ wrinkled


    clothes which was her work of art just now¡­Christy stumbled, "Mr. Feng, your suit...."

 Chapter 8 Bring Girlfriend to A Blind Date

    Chapter 8 Bring Girlfriend to A Blind Date


    James Feng only focused on the numbers on the panels of the elevator flickering and said in a deep


    voice: "You help me tidy up."


    She approached him again, adjusted his tie, and smoothed the pleats. At this time, the elevator gave


    out a clear prompt sound, Ding! The elevator door suddenly opened, outside stood Junyan Zhang and


    Ming Xiang.


    "Mr. Feng!" they cried at the same time, their eyes widened. The close posture that James and Christy


    Zhong was a bit ambiguous in apany¡¯s elevator.


    Of course, Christy noticed Junyan''s sword-like eyes, as same as a knife with keen edge, and she


    swiftly retracted her hand!


    "Let them have a thorough overhaul of the elevator!" James told Ming, and his straight figure strode


    out.


    In their respectful response, Christy also quickly chased after James.


    At the side of the driveway, the exclusive driver had opened the door of Bentley and waited for them to


    get on.


    After sitting steadily in the car, Christy wanted to ask several times on the way, but she was afraid to


    annoy James, so she decided to keep quiet.


    The destination "Xiping Club" arrived soon.


    Christy had heard of this club, but she had never yed in it.


    She knew that it was a high-end club with membership system, and the entry qualification was strict.


    Ordinary people, even though having money, might not be able to get authorized to join in.


    As soon as the car stopped, the staff came over hurriedly and opened the door for them.


    James and Christy got off the car separately. He stood there waiting for her toe, gentlemanly half-


    bent his arm and said to her, "Hold me."


    Christy obediently held him in his arms and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. Pretending to be


    calm and keeping smiling, she entered the hall together with James.


    She only knew that she needede to a party with her boss, and there may be big stars and


    supermodels to meet socially, but what specifics to do and how to do were beyond her knowledge


    totally.


    Casting a sidelong nce at James¡¯s serious face, she swallowed, well, perhaps her purpose was to


    be a quite flower vase.


    The staff led the two to a VIP room marked on the golden te "Rose Room", knocked on the door and


    opened it, then they made a respectful gesture to James and Christy: "Pleasee in!"


    In the huge VIP room, a beautiful female voice came over: "Mr. Feng!" Then, with the sound of tiny


    footsteps.


    James took Christy in, immediately, opposite to a delicately make-up face.


    Although Christy didn''t pursue celebrities, she instantly recognized that the person in front of her was


    An¡¯an Xian, a popr female anchor of the city TV station.


    The program hosted by this beauty anchor is very popr, with a sharp style and sometimes even out


    of line.


    No wonder James reminded her in advance, but even so, Christy still opened her eyes wide. Full three


    secondster, she recovered herself.


    Obviously, seeing a beautiful woman in James¡¯ arms, An¡¯an was slightly surprised, but only for a


    second, her lips changed into a light smile: "Mr. Feng, please sit down."


    This blind date was arranged by James¡¯ mother Jing Lu. As for the redundant girl in his arms... An¡¯an


    chose to observe the change and did not choose an immediate attack.


    James nodded and grabbed Christy''s hand: "Hello, Miss Xian, let me introduce, this is my girlfriend


    Christy Zhong." He looked calm and determined without the slightest change on his face.


    Embarrassed to death, Christy tried her best to maintain a stiff smile, and greeted An''an: "Hello, Miss


    Xian. Nice to meet you!" Then, she stretched out her hand.


    An¡¯an looked down at the slender hand in front of her. Her eyes rolled up with a sudden fury that she


    had to take a few breaths to calm down. This movement made her well-dressed body show great ups


    and downs.


    After re-adjusting, she said casually: "Oh, Mr. Feng is really charming with many female friends around


    you, you can bring one here at will." In one sentence, she degraded his girlfriend''s status to a female


    friend. She sat back down as quiet as possible, not touching Christy''s hand.


    Christy retracted her frustrated hand and muttered in her heart that it was not a party, but a blind date!


    "Miss Xian, Christy is not a casual female friend of mine. She is my girlfriend and personal business


    secretary." James deliberately stressed it again. Apparently, he just wanted to make An¡¯an angrier or


    even freak out. It was better for her to storm out of the room, and don¡¯t bother him again.


    But An''an was not some easy piece of cake. What she wanted was to get James. Even if she had only


    one point of hope, she would pay 100% efforts.


    Anyway, his mother Mrs. Feng personally arranged this blind date, even if James didn''t want toe,


    as long as she calmly and firmly walked in the line, there would be a lot of opportunities to turn the


    table in the future!


    "Never mind. I''m OK with any friends Mr. Feng brings. Please take a seat. Mrs. Feng said you like tea.


    I''ve already ordered it and the dishes are also ordered ording to your taste as Mrs. Feng told me.


    They will be served immediately." An''an said, smiling calmly.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Seeing that she was not a simple woman who was easy to deal with, James set up a seat for Christy,


    then sat down slowly, and said with a gentle tone: "Miss Xian is really broad-minded, I do admire it."


    "If someone wants to be worthy of an elite like Mr. Feng, she has to have an open mind and qualified."


    An''an replied fast.


    Christy, who was left aside, sighing to herself. If a woman counted on hurting others to get a man, is


    she going to live a happy life? In her heart, her admiration for this popr female anchor decreased.


    There was a brief silence in the VIP room, which wasrge enough to amodate dozens of people.


    The only table in the center of the room, except for the three of them, who appeared close outwardly


    but divided at heart, seemed more empty.


    "Let¡¯s serve the dishes." An''an took the lead in breaking the deadlock and called staff by pressing the


    service bell.


    At once, there was a knock on the door. The staff came in and asked if they wanted to serve the food.


    After receiving the answer, they talked to the walkie-talkie and poured more superior tea for them first.


    In no time, uniformed waiters filed in with the prepared dishes.


    James looked at the dishes on the table one after one, as sure enough, the taste was all ording to


    his preference.


    But even so, he still didn''t want to have dinner with a strange woman he didn''t like.


    He leaned over to Christy''s ear and said in a volume that only they could hear: "Use your identity as my


    girlfriend to take her down."


    James knew that no matter what he said or did, he could not repel such a sophisticated butterfly as


    An''an. It would be better to hand it over to Christy who had the status of his girlfriend. If she couldn¡¯t


    even handle this kind of thing, she would not expect to get his 20,000 yuan sry.


    Christy slightly turned back to look at him, eyes widened slightly, with his eyes firmly looking into hers:


    want this job? Take her down!


    She read the message instantly, clenched her teeth secretly, and blinked her eyes.


    Seeing the two of them whispering and gazing at each other "affectionately", An''an¡¯s heart was filled


    with indescribable resentment, but then a thought shed through her mind and immediately an idea


    came up.

 Chapter 9 Love Battle

    Chapter 9 Love Battle


    ''What''s the matter? James Feng asked coldly when saw her hesitation, and the dissatisfaction to her became more and more intense. After their blind date, she still went to Jing Lu toin, this kind of person was most annoying.


    "I''ve seen them for a while, and I wonder if they''re still here?" An''an Xian felt great pressure, and her pleasant voice sounded coward.


    "Go!" James sulked, just one word but with great pressure.


    An''an didn''t dare to hesitate, leading him away at once.


    Where could Christy go in such hot weather? Sunbathe at noon? No way! But she could take James disorderly walk around, she really couldn''t afford to offend him.


    All of a sudden, An''an began to worry, some sense of ying with fire, was she afraid of being backfired?


    Anyhow, it was this ce Christy wasst seen.


    James was familiar with this ce, there was a balcony outside, was she silly? What was she doing on the balcony at noon?


    Seeing the anxiety of An''an, James thought that she probably did not have the courage to deceive him, so he went out to check quickly.


    Outside, James was shocked to see Christy lying on the ground, with the sweat beads, cried weakly!


    Did she have a secret illness? But there was a physical examination for her before. Although he didn''t know much about her, he should be clear about such a big thing.


    He rushed to her, picked her up and said hurriedly, "Are you all right?"


    "Sugar!" Christy tried to say this single word, she had hypoglycemia, after all, she nearly hadn''t take any rest after she gave birth to her children. Later, although Wen took care of her, at that time the two were still teenagers, plus they were afraid that others know the existence of the children, so everything was hidden.


    Of course, it was bad for her body leading to this disease.


    "You have hypoglycemia, don''t you?" James said nervously, while took her bag, from which he find a box of chocte for her, and let staff bring water, feed her to drink.


    Watching this, An''an could not tell what she was feeling. Why she was so hurry? Maybe if do nothing, she would get the result she wants eventually and naturally! Not in this way that made her look like the cruel one.


    Christy slowly recovered, intended to stand up with a pale face. James helped her up and coldly said, "We should go!"


    Indeed, there was no such mood for party when Christy was so weak like this. He held her firmly and walked out in full view of the crowd.


    Now who didn''t know he has a little girlfriend? He was who he is, if the blind date cannot be escaped, then he must the whole world know that he was still not over his ex-love Ran An.


    "Sir, I can walk on my own." Christy struggled, the pale little face turned a little red, which made her more attractive.


    Such embrace was too tempting, she knew she could not really have it, just feeling such a warmth was nice.


    That was like, how did the people who lived in a narrow space know what they miss in life if they have never breathed the free air outside?


    She would rather be never shinning than wither rapidly after this. She had spent a bumpy life apanying Justin through the years, and she wanted to watch him growing into a handsome young man step by step.


    "Don''t move!"James bent near her ear, soft breath around her ear, let her feel extremely warm.


    This kind of strong male breath, gave her a feeling of dependence, if there was a shoulder to lean on, that would be wonderful too!


    He scooped her all the way into the car. The colour of her face was red and his heart was beating madly like a deer. How could he be so good to herself?


    At that moment, she felt as if she were in a fairy tale or a dream.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She really din''t want to wake up, didn''t want to go back to reality, just like this, it would be a beautiful fairy tale.


    Sitting in the car, Christy touched her hot face, and said shyly, "Thank you Sir...".


    Looked at her, James knew she worried too much, "Don''t think much, it is too hard to find a suitable secretary, if you died, it''s also be a big loss of thepany!" That reason was fair enough, which made people can''t refute. Christy didn''t understand, why was she suitable? Everyone was not optimistic about her.


    However, Christy was d to hear that. She sincerely replied, "Sir, I will try my best to do the job, and take good care of all your affairs!"


    James nodded, and then they drove away.


    Arriving at thepany, James said coldly, "Go to my ce, tidy up the study room then go back, tomorrowe to work on time."


    "Got it." Christy replied immediately, but when shall she arrive tomorrow? 7 or 6:30? If she din''t ask, it was not good for beingte. But the taxi fee was really a huge expense for her if too early.


    She wanted to confirm, but she didn''t say it out. It was a rare opportunity for settle down Justin''s nursery.


    So once she arrived at the vi and entering into the study room, she immediately called the nursery, asked about the situation, and informed the time she would probably go back. But what needed to tidy up in the study room?


    She looked around the room and was immediately attracted by a photo of two babies, as cute as her Justin!

 Chapter 10 How to Win Over a Man

    Chapter 10 How to Win Over a Man


    Hanging up the phone, Christy Zhong turned around, almost hitting a person.


    Yunxiao Ji stood there straightly. He stared at her and quietly asked, "Are you OK?"


    Now what did this question mean? She was fine, what could he do? If she was not Ok, what could he do?


    Such a person was not worth wasting any feelings on him, Christy didn''t want to say a word with him, she was just perfunctorily saying, "Don''t you see it? I''m Jame''s girlfriend."


    Maybe this title was enough to make many people envious? There was no need to tell the story behind it to others.


    "Christy, please don be angry with me, at that time I really had no way..." Yunxiao''s words were a little bit submissive, he wanted to exin, but in such a hurry situation? "Now that we have a good end result, let''s cooperate with each other!"


    What did he mean? What could they cooperate for? Christy didn''t want, so she stared at him coldly and said, "Well, we have nothing to cooperate. I have things to do."


    If it could be pretended that they didn''t know each other, it was the best, just afraid that the their past stories might be exposed by others.


    "If someone wants to investigate our past, it is not impossible, so the better way is that we tell the same story." Looking at Yunxiao''s moving lips, she asked herself inside: How could you fall in love with this man before?


    "What do you say? I give you three minutes!" Christy knew that she didn''t have much time to talk to him, and she didn''t want to look at him any more second.


    "The two of us broke up in peace. There is no bad thing, and it has nothing to do with your ident..." He said bluntly.


    Christy snorted coldly, interrupted his words, and said sarcastically, "Do you have any integrity? Can you safely live the rest of your life?" She could not help it, too many bad memories... Yunxiao, who was gentle minutes before, suddenly shouted, "Why are you so selfish and heartless? Why do you curse me? What the rest of my life, my life just started, OK?"


    It was funny. He wanted a blessing or what?


    Christy smiled and said scornfully, "I don''t want to talk to you any more, you are a bad guy, goodbye!" She did not want to waste saliva any longer.


    At this time, An''An''an pped her hands from nowhere, "Oh, what''s the situation with you two? It seems that the story is getting excited."


    "Crazy! What are you doing here?" Yunxiao said angrily, the words were also very aggressive.


    "If you want to be the boyfriend of Wensu, don''t be impolite!" An''an said, then red at them. "Christy, you should be more careful. Look at your figure and temperament, it seems that you have had a child!" The words were really too heart piercing, but also her pain point.


    Christy was furious, and finally she blurted out, "You think you''re so good, how can''t you move James''s heart? Don''t say grapes are sour just because you can''t eat them. If you have skills, win him!" After that, Christy went out, she had to go out to reduce anger!


    In fact, for Yunxiao, she also had something to ask him.


    People had such a habit, even if they died, they had to die clearly.


    The sun outside was stinging. At noon, there was sunlight everywhere. It shined brightly on every corner of the earth.


    "To be a human, you must know this, the higher you climb, the more pain you get when you fall" An''an came behind Christy whispering.


    After all, this was the hall. She had to be careful, so she turned deaf ears.


    As soon as she turned around, Yunxiao was about to leave. An''an immediately said, "Mr. Ji, please wait!"


    This woman was scheming. She wanted to win over all the people who were good for her interests in order to achieve her final goal.


    Of course, An''an knew that Yunxiao was also in need. She knew well Wensu''s style and character.


    James was talking to the others, but as he looked at the clock, Christy had been away for half an hour. Why didn''t shee back? Although this ce looked peaceful and elegant, he knew how turbulent the undercurrent was.


    James looked around, but he didn''t see Christy''s figure. How could she take so long for a phone call? No, he had to find her. There were too many people here who considered her as a hostile target.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He looked around, but An''an came to him quietly and said, "Is you always looking for your little girlfriend?"


    James nced at her with his eyes, and said impolitely, "Tell me where she is?" If she could guess his mind, she must know where the person he was looking for was!


    "James, if you care about her so much, don''t you want to know if she recognizes any men here? Have they ever met in private?"An''an said. She observed the expression of James.


    People''s words could be deceiving, but the subtle expressions were the truth area.


    James'' facial expression instantly became terrifying, his voice lowered, permeating deep cold airway, "You''d better be careful with me."


    How could he let other people talk badly about his girlfriend? Although he didn''t want to be with Christy before, but he thoughtter that she was the biological mother of the twins, so he made up his mind to ensure a nice life for her future.


    This was a bit unexpected. How could he have such a big reaction? An''an wondered.


    However, since he cared so much, it should be enough to disclose some information to him. So An''an said wryly, "I saw Christy and Mr. Ji in the back just now..."An''an deliberately stuck, with an expression of hesitation.


    James searched in his mind, what was the rtionship between Yunxiao and Christy? No matter what they had, now one was his secretary, the other was his sister''s boyfriend, he must understand the truth of the matter.


    "Hum, take me to them!" James was gloomy and cold, giving out powerful atmosphere, not allowing An''an any chance to resist.


    An''an was a little upset. Christy and Yunxiao did have something suspicious moments ago, but now they had long separated. How to show him, what to show him?

 Chapter 11 First Day at Work

    Chapter 11 First Day at Work


    Since James Feng and Christy Zhong were in love right now, let them be in "love" for a while. Before long, the spark will be extinguished. It is the best way to advance by retreating.


    "Goodbye, Miss Xian." James said faintly, his body did not move for a moment. For this woman, he did not have any feeling, certainly won''t show her any special expressions. He was just curious, why they two came back the bathroom together, Christy didn''t take the initiative to quit the battle?


    Christy, who had not yet sat down, understood that what she had just said worked.


    Is it too much to do that? She felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    James locked his eyes firmly on her, no what what method this woman used, the result is good. ck cat, white cat, the cat that catches the mouse is a good cat.


    However, his eyes let Christy feel particrly uneasy, she was nervous, "Mr. Zhong, is there something I did wrong?"


    James stood up and said coldly, "Let''s go. Come to work on Monday."


    Ah, is the party over?


    Chrsity quickly followed his footsteps to go out.


    James didn''t let her and him take the same car, but asked the staff there to call a taxi for her, avoiding the embarrassment of riding with him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Because it was not early, in order not to wake Justin and Wen, Christy did not knock on the door, but sent a message to Wen, "I''m home, open the door."


    Receiving the message, Wen was ready to get up to open the door. Justin slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "Auntie, is Christy back?"


    "Yes, pumpkin, why haven''t you slept yet?" This little guy was so clever that he seemed could see through anything. Wen sent back a message, "Pumpkin hasn''t slept. Press the inte." The next second, the inte rang. Wen opened the door for her best friend.


    When Justin heard the door closing after Christy came in, he said with calm emotions, "She should go to bed early, too. Women always stay upte and get old quickly."


    "Why hasn''t he fallen asleep? Did you ask him to do something drastic?" Christy questioned quietly Wen.


    Without waiting for Wen to refute, Justin immediately said, "Christy, can you not be arbitrary? I was worried about you, so I didn''t sleep. Keep your voice down, I''ll sleep now."


    Christy and Wen looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They could only walk over and gently close the door of the room.


    "Tell me quickly. What''s going on there?" Wen hurriedly pulled Christy to her bed, letting her tell the whole story from the beginning to the end.


    When Wen heard that Christy''s work was at the Chenxing Group, and will be the personal business secretary of James Feng, her eyeballs almost startled to fly out of her eye socket, "You really hit the honey base."


    Christy''s face couldn''t help smiling, but she bit her lips and showed a reflective mood.


    Wen intervened, "Cut it out! You got a job!"


    Two good friendsughed together and looked forward to the future life.


    Of course, when talking about An''an Xian, who will be a superior to Wen at work of the TV station soon, Wen said, "It seems that this woman is not so easy to get along with. My career life will be particrly tricky in the future..."


    Wen and An''an are going to be colleagues, and Wen will probably be her assistant!


    "In the future, you can give full y to your spirit of fighting with others!" Christy teased her.


    Wen rolled a white eye to Christy.


    "Otherwise, where else is there fun in life?"


    Fortunately, during the weekend, there was no urgent work. They arranged their domestic affairs together. The most important thing was to find a suitable nursery for Justin!


    On Monday morning, Christy, Wen, and Justin urged each other to get up early and start the busy day!


    After sending Justin to the temporary nursery, Chrsity and Wen respectively set out for their destination.


    It was the first day of work for Christy, and she was a little panicked. She didn''t know whether she would fit in well in the working ce.


    Coming to thepany hall, Christy walked to the front desk and politely asked the front desk girls, "Excuse me, I started working at Chenxing Group today. Who should I report first?"


    The two receptionists asked each other, "Have you received any order?"


    They shook their heads and told her toeter.


    It was the time of going to work. All the employees wereing in one after another. Christy had to sit aside and look at the men and women who came to work and observe their looks and wearings. Soon she spotted Junyan Zhang, who wore an elegant professional suit today, full of spiriting in from outside.


    The corner of Junyan''s eyes swept to where Christy sat idly. Although Junyan was not happy to see this woman, she could not help handle her right away. It was better for her to take initiative, and it would not be very good to wait for the big boss to pass down orders to her.


    "You,e with me!" Junyan stopped and stared at Christy coldly.


    No matter what her attitude was, she came to work, not caring much about what had happened the other night. Christy quickly got up and responded to Junyan seriously, "Yes, ma''am!" Junyan directly took her to their office on the top floor, and then called the personnel department, "As the new secretary of the general manager, you can get a temporary elevator card."


    "Why do you need a temporary one? Let the new onee down and go through the formalities herself." The other party tried to be business as much as possible. After all, thepany had a system. "Who knows how long she could stay here? It''s a graduate who doesn''t know anything!" Junyan deliberately said in a voice that could be heard by Chrisyt. She started to attack her right from the morning of her first working day!


    Before Christy started her Day 1 at work, some people already expect the dooming future of her first job. How could the next days at work be easy? However, the more people curse her, the more Christy''s heart was to rise a will to cling to her job.


    "Oh, well, let here here as soon as possible, and we can make a note." Personnel insisted, which had their own responsibilities to report to boss.


    "OK, I will let her go over to you now." Junyan said also in a business tone.


    She kept it as business as possible on purpose, so that people in thepany knew that she didn''t like Christy very much. In addition, she also gave Christy a kind of invisible suffocating pressure. If she could leave voluntarily, Junyan would be jumping off with joy!


    Turning to Christy without expressions, Junyan recovered to herself, "Go to the personnel department on the 16th floor now!"


    No matter what how vague Christy should do on 16th floor, which was not expressed by Junyan at all, this was still a clear instruction. Looking at her serious appearance, Christy didn''t want to ask any more fussy questions. She went outside quickly. She had to figure out everything herself.


    Walking over to the elevator and thinking about which elevator to press, the dedicated elevator was certainly beyond her level. At this moment, the CEO elevator jingled, the door opened, James Feng''s handsome face appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 12 Build Up Authority

    Chapter 12 Build Up Authority


    "Morning Mr. Feng!" Christy greeted the boss quickly.


    He stepped out of the elevator with his long legs and asked in a quiet voice, "What are you going to do?"


    Christy reported quickly, "I''m going to the personnel department on the 12th floor to apply for a card, since now I don''t have a card, I can''t take the elevator."


    If this went on, it would really be exhausting, not to mention, time was not absolutely allowed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Come here!" James said coldly as he walked forward.


    Junyan walked out of her office at this time and said clearly, "Miss. Zhong, you don''t have an elevator card, why do you have to go by yourself? I''ll make a call and take you there!" What was this? Wasn''t she who asked Christy to go by herself?


    Christy''s heart sunk a little. If she had to face such a woman every day, she would be exhausted everyday! But this was her fault, and she had to endure it.


    But she couldn''t just cooperate with her to lie like this, so she said lightly, neither humbly nor haughtily, "I''m sorry, but I came out after listening to what Ms. Zhang told me."


    She was true and ambiguous, no matter what they thought, this was also a kind of silent resistance from her!


    James frowned and said displeased, "You take her to go through the formalities, ten minutes up!"


    Junyan naturally felt that James was in a bad mood, and she hurriedly asked Christy to follow her with her eyes, while using her cell phone to send messages to other secretaries, "Go and pour Mr. Feng a cup of morning tea!"


    As soon as the two entered the elevator, the respectful look on Junyan''s face disappeared and was reced by a pair of disdainful eyes towards Christy.


    "Be careful when you speak. Mr. Feng always doesn''t like to hear trivial things!" Junyan reminded her coldly, but it was more appropriate to say that it was a warning.


    But it was her who provoked the troule. Was this a kind of thief shouting to catch the thief?


    Some people, if you endured again and again, would only make the other consider you a particrly-good bully!


    Besides, today''s young people, who would bear injustice?


    "I don''t like gossiping, and I don''t tell people right and wrong, but I don''t want others to bully me too much." Christy said light, but very firm.


    Work was important, everyone was here to work, no one was supposed to be bullied.


    Besides, Junyan was secretly in love with James, but Christy dare not think that a too-bright and dazzling man was out of her league.


    Chrsity''s words made Junyan stunned. She wanted to attack, but it was inconvenient. She thought that there should be plenty of opportunities in future work. So she smiled coldly, stared at her fiercely, "That''s good!"


    Fortunately, the elevator clinked and the sixteenth floor had arrived.


    The clerk in the personnel department was obviously a little surprised, but since Junyan had brought the new employee personally, she had to pay attention to it.


    Things went very smoothly. Christy got her work permit and elevator card in less than ten minutes.


    When she returned to the top floor, James happened to go out. He coldly ordered, "Go and clean the office, Mr. Zhang, give her today''s schedule and tell her how to do her work." "Yes!" Christy and Junyan responded in unison.


    No matter what, Christy couldn''t get rid of Junyan''s devil''s grasp, and she must experience the ordeal.


    However, when James walked past the two of them, his eyes stopped on Christy for a while. She was very nervous to see him. Was there something wrong with him?


    Junyan''s attitude was quite respectful, but as soon as James passed by, she immediately changed her face and walked into the office.


    She took out a staff code from the cab and threw it in front of Christy, "You should memorize the contents of it!" Then she said, "You go out and clean up Mr. Feng''s office first!" "Yes!" Christy responded and walked to James''s office with the brochure.


    Only after she came into the room, she found a problem. The ce was very clean and everything was neat. Which part should she clean?


    With the lesson from the past, she had to go back to Junyan and sincerely ask her for advice, "Miss. Zhang, may I ask where to clean?"


    Christy knew she woulde back, because there was no way a job can be so easy and simple!


    "Don''t you know where to clean?!" Junyan''s voice was enough to let everyone in the office hear clearly, yes, she wanted to embarrass her again and again in public.


    Since there were things that cannot be avoided, face it calmly.


    "I''m asking you." Christy also raised her voice so that everyone could hear her.


    If there was something she did not do properly, it could also be said that she has asked for advice but Junyan ignored her.


    Junyan nced at her with particr disdain, "I''ll teach you hand in hand! How do you do things like this? People who don''t have work experience now shouldn''t be employed!" then, she walked out.


    Who had work experience from the beginning. She was just graduated, how could she have any work experience? But this type of person also had their advantages. For example, a piece of white paper, the employer could draw anything on it!


    It was too much for Christy, before she said that fresh people couldn''t work long and now she said fresh people couldn''t be used at all. It seemed that if she was the boss in charge, she would definitely not hire Christy.


    However, since Christy coulde to thepany, it means that Junyan is not the a big boss here or any boss here. No matter how upset she was, she was not a decisive role.


    "Wipe all these cabs with a rag that has been wrung out of water, and wipe them every day! When Mr. Feng touches any part of the office, there should be no dust!" Junyan pointed to the various file cabs in the office, bookcases and various furniture, etc.


    Christy sighed slightly. If so, the workload was indeed a lot. She thought it would be easier to handle private affairs, but could this be more tiring than cleaning?


    "Well!" Christy could only answer, bit the teeth, and asked her, "Is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    "Do these first. Mr.Feng will be back in a while. I will order lunch for him at noon today. You can learn it!" Junyan said coldly.


    Junyan even felt that doing these things for James could show everyone that her rtions with the boss was not the same as general.


    "Okay!" Christy responded readily,pletely unaware of the other woman''s agenda.


    This was Christy''s first job. Although she has learned many stories of careerdies, there was a difference between words and actions. A lot of experiences in the work or life could only be understood by heart and not be exined by words.

 Chapter 13 Office Battle

    Chapter 13 Office Battle


    Christy Zhong swiftly wiped the touchable surfaces of all the furniture in the room patiently and carefully.


    Behind James''s desk, on a row of shelves, there were two extremely exquisite blue and white porcin vases. The shape was particrly elegant, the color was also particrly bright and full, and the patterns on it were especially artistic.


    "So beautiful!" Christy couldn''t help standing in front of it, wiping it gently with a rag.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened and a tall figure walked in! Christy couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What are you doing?" James''s cold voice sounded.


    "I''m cleaning!" Christy''s heart was inexplicably nervous, and her hand slipped and touched a beautiful blue and white porcin vase!


    "Ah!" She and James eximed almost at the same time!


    Oh my God, everything here is very valuable. If it is broken, how can she afford it? It''s impossible to deduct from sries, every cent of her sry is useful.


    So, she screamed, while hurriedly went to catch the porcin bottle. Fortunately, she caught it, but next second she couldn''t hold it firmly, and with a shaking hand, the vase flew out! James rushed forward quickly and caught the vase firmly with his hands.


    On the other hand, Christy was going straight out to catch the vase so that she lost her bnce all of a sudden, and was about to fall to the ground. She just closed her eyes and thought to herself that today''s ugliness is getting bigger.


    She didn''t wait for a bang and pain, but fell into a warm embrace! She didn''t even dare to open her eyes, just felt the strong masculine breath on her side! This feeling gave her a deep sense of wholeness. "You can open your eyes now!" James said faintly, staring at her closed eyes, the long eyshes moving slightly, delicate and touching.


    Christy opened her eyes with embarrassment, and nced at James'' handsome face close at hand. Her whole body was like catching a fire from within, and her face was rosy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng!" Christy quickly withdrew and wanted to take a step away, but she stumbled on her feet and almost fell down again. James, with his long arms, gently hold up her waist and let her stand firm.


    At this time, Junyan Zhang''s face appeared at the open door. She looked at the scene in the room with consternation. How could this be possible? Girls nowadays were shameless to this point?


    She withstood the raging anger in her heart, knocked on the door calmly, and said in a crisp voice, "Mr. Feng, here is the file you want!"


    "Come in!" James said coldly, then let go of Christy''s soft waist and reminded her quietly, "Do things careful!"


    Christy''s blush was like an apple in autumn. She was depressed, yet also secretly happy. That feeling was cool! She hadn''t felt the sense of security for a long time!


    "Yes, Mr. Feng!" Christy stepped back and let out a long sigh.


    James calmly put the blue and white porcin vase in ce.


    God, those blue and white porcin vases are precious, they are not allowed to be touched by people, but howe this womane to take it down?


    But in front of James, Junyan couldn''t say anything. She still knew who was the boss and who had the final say.


    "Here you are sir!" Junyan stood before James''s desk, handed the documents to him respectfully, and then looked soft and asked, "Mr. Feng, what do you want for lunch? Western food or Chinese food?" "Chinese food, fried rice with crab roe!" James said indifferently, and suddenly the conversation changed. "These jobs are for Christy. Why didn''t you teach her these?"


    This was not a good phenomenon! Junyan had been working so hard and wanted to have a good impression on James. Whatever the reason, she didn''t allow her to have a bad score in his heart.


    "Sorry, Mr.Feng, I was thinking that I will do it today, and let her watch and study by the side." She exined quickly, in fact, she was doing it for herself and sincerely for James, fearing that Christy woulde here, doing things in a hurry, and not handling well, which would make him inly upset.


    "Leave all private affairs to Christy, andplete the handover within three days!" Jamesmanded coldly.


    "Yes." Junyan replied, no matter how much unwillingness and reluctance in her heart, she must agree to it now.


    At this time, she clearly realized that this Christy might really be her nemesis, and that her feelings for James could never be rest here.


    The hatred in her heart towards Christy, at this moment, desperately grew wild!


    Christy, who gradually calmed down, watched coldly, knowing in her heart that the hatred between herself and Junyan had be intense now, but there was no way to exin it!


    Besides, how to exin such a thing? People would only believe what their eyes see! The exnation would only make the truth seem vaguer.


    Looking up at the watch on the wall, Junyan''s tone was t, and said without emotions, "Christy,e with me, I will teach you something!"


    James said suddenly, "You only teach her how to order for me, and I will tell her about the other things!" His original intention was to let her learn while doing.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Anyway, Christy had some strong physical strength, she believed that no matter how stupid she is, she should be able to do well.


    Junyan felt her heart was suddenly empty. There was no ce to put all her love towards James! Yet, she could not show any trace of sadness. Instead, she replied softly, "Yes!"


    Love, no matter who it is, as long as it is deep to a certain degree, it is humble! The deeper you love, the more humble you are. Even you are as low as the dust, you stil wish that one day bloom a holy flower! Christy nced at the two of them, feeling very embarrassed. How could James not know Junyan''s thoughts and feelings? Did he do this the same asst Friday night? Just use her as a shield?


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she realized very clearly at this moment that he only asked her to be her personal secretary for this purpose! Work is work, not with too much emotion. She quickly walked to Junyan''s side and said obediently, "Ms. Zhang, I will go with you."


    No one likes to beat a person who is politely smiling to you. For the sake of work, she would lower herself as much as possible, hoping no one would try to embarrass her any more.


    She will do her best to be a decent professional career woman!

 Chapter 14 It Is Your Job

    Chapter 14 It Is Your Job


    James waved his hand to let them all go out. When he was working, he did not allow others to disturb him.


    Junyan deeply hated Christy in her heart, of course it would be expressed in the words.


    She stared at Christy fiercely and snorted coldly, "I know your trick, and you should hold back. Mr. Feng had met countless women. He knew well women''s tricks, so you could only seed temporarily.'' Having been by his side for so many years, Junyan really hadn''t seen him touch any women. Of course, there was one exception...but she had already be a persistent vegetative-state person! Christy was not in the mood to argue with Junyan about this.


    She had to do her work well first, and then she could prove herself.


    "Ms. Zhang, let''s order lunch for James!" Christy''s tone were as humble as possible.


    But no matter how she behaved, Junyan''s heart was already deeply hurt.


    "Okay!" No matter how upset Junyan was, she must do her job well.


    The two of them hurried to Junyan''s office. Junyan took out an address book from the drawer, opened it and pointed to the contact information on it, she said, "Mr. Feng only eats lunch from these three restaurants, you must remember!"


    Christy already knew what to do, she quickly took out her phone to take pictures! At the same time, she quietly recorded Junyan''s words! It used to be said that a good memory was not as good as a bad pen. Now these electronic products were much more convenient.


    Junyan looked at Christy and said nonchntly, "Delete these recordings, prepare a notebook and note it on the notebook, and develop the habit of taking notes at any time." "Oh!" Christy responded, but didn''t do anything, as if she hadn''t fully entered the working state.


    Seeing Christy sluggish appearance, Junyan grabbed her mobile phone and deleted the recording cleanly. Junyan worked without any emotion, she said, "Read the employee handbook well for a while, and don''t bring some bad habits. Come to thepany, don''t use the audio and video functions of your mobile phone!"


    Since thepany''s system was involved, Christy quickly responded, "Yes." She worked hard to adjust her mentality, she tried to work, toplete the job in the best way! Everything was difficult at the beginning, as long as she could get through these first few days and things were sorted out, she would get better!


    Junyan raised her wrist to check the time, and said coldly, "Now we have to call the restaurant to order food. This one, you call to order!" She said and pointed to the phone on the table. Junyan just said clearly that she would order it today and let Christy learn, so they need to change the strategy?


    But there was no way. You had to listen to seniors and bosses at work. What she said must be done.


    "Okay, can I just report the name of ourpany?" Christy asked little nervously.


    Christy had never participated in work, and some of the usual part-time jobs had never involved such things at all. There was always no harm in thinking about asking more. Junyan reluctantly said, "Well, move faster, and I have to tell you what''s next." Junyan wanted to take a look, what special function did this woman have that James quickly liked her?


    She could not think much. What she wanted to do now, she would put in it and finished it immediately.


    Junyan has printed out a piece of paper and threw it in front of Christy, "See for yourself, these are some of James''s habits and hobbies, as well as some conventional methods of handling things. You need to remember carefully!


    "Also remember to clean up, be careful, James was a person who loved cleanliness!"


    Christy took the pages of paper in her hand and scanned them quickly. She had to figure out what to do first.


    However, she didn''t know the above, so she wanted to ask, but Junyan''s had already turned and left, and said, "You are smart yourself. It''s all small things, just do it with your heart! I need to go out for something."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Junyan wanted to see how this neer got everything done properly in a short time!


    Holding those papers, Christy stood in a mess and didn''t know what to do for a while. It seemed that she could only cross the river by feeling the stones, and took one step at a time.


    There was no her desk here either, she could only hold the papers, stood aside and looked at it quickly and carefully, she tried to keep it in her mind! Standing there alone, like countless arrowsing from all sides. This feeling was sour and helpless.


    At this moment, Xiang Ming walked over and called her faintly, "Christy, James calls you!" This was such a relief!


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Christy responded quickly and walked out.


    The door was open, she followed Ming and walked in!


    Standing one arm away from James, Christy respectfully asked, "President Feng, what can I do for you?" As long as he had something for her to do, it was a good thing! If an employee had been doing nothing in thepany, he could not stay long.


    "Get the tea and coffee ready, and guests woulde over soon." James said lightly, and then handed the documents to Ming, "You take it and execute it!"


    Ming replied respectfully, "Yes sir!" Then he turned and left.


    However, he didn''t quite understand the instructions James gave to Christy, so he asked nervously, "Would you meet guests here?"


    Seeing his confusion, James became impatient, "You don''t have my schedule?"


    "Yes." Christy hurriedly responded and looked down at the information she had on hand, but it didn''t show where he was receiving guests.


    "President Feng, I''m sorry, I just didn''t understand where distinguished guests should be received..." Christy said cautiously, for fear of causing great dissatisfaction, but she must ask.


    If she wanted to do well, she must first sharpen her tools! If she wanted her future work and life to meet her own requirements, she must cultivate the talents she need.


    James said patiently, "The ones marked with M are in the conference room, and the others are in the office!" These were not important things, but the details often determined sess or failure!


    "Yes, I took it down!" Christy said seriously, carefully observing the content on the square, and sure enough, some were marked underneath, and some even used small print to indicate manoeuvring! In this world, no matter what kind of job, it took painstaking efforts to do it well!

 Chapter 15 Having Lunch Together

    Chapter 15 Having Lunch Together


    Christy Zhong hurriedly cleaned the cups and boiled the water, then the guests were also toe! Although she had some unlucky moments, she still got the job elegantly done! After thest guest left, the delivery called, of course, the secretary next to them epted this phone.


    Christy hastily prepared to invite James over to eat, but after opening the lunch box, this was found for two persons, she couldn''t help but sigh. She was so hungry! She hadn''t eaten, yet he could eat double. "President Feng, please enjoy your lunch, I wille inter and clean up!"


    Christy said and just wanted to hurry out, after all, she also had to eat, otherwise, wheree from the energy to get through the afternoon!


    James stood up from the seat, then coldly said, "Would you like to eat with me?" So it was her meal? She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad? If she had a choice, she really didn''t want to eat with him, she didn''t want indigestion!


    His body was tall, moving over slowly and calmly sitting on the sofa, "Have lunch with me, I have something about work to show you."


    "OK." Christy did not dare to object, she turned around and sat down on the chair.


    "Fifteen minutes of lunch, aren''t you hungry?" James had already started digging in.


    What else was waiting for? How could she make her stomach suffer? "Hungry!" Christy replied and picked up the lunch box, starting digging in too, quicker!


    Everything must be eaten up! James looked not eating fast, but it was actually fast. When Christy ate for half, he put down the lunch box, and it was done. Should she put it down too, or continue? Never mind, just went on fighting with the meals!


    "Is yourpany''s entry procedures done?" James asked coldly.


    Christy was holding a mouthful of rice, she hurried, "Yes."


    "After three in the afternoon, put all the work temporarily, you and I go to buy some clothes. You are only responsible for all of my private matters and business social affairs." James looked at Christy struggling to swallow rice, and he coldly said.


    His voice was cold, no emotional color, but it was particrly maic, liked a very strong stic, and sounded particrlyfortable. He was the boss, he decided what to do and how to do it.


    "Okay!" Christy replied. Of course, her heart was thinking, a big man, why wanted to buy clothes out of blue? Had he been stimted by something, want a new beginning?


    Then he said coldly, "Come with me!" Christy had to quickly drop the food that was eating, she stood up and followed him.


    He came to the desk near which hang a mountain painting, gently touched it and the door slowly bounced open! What a hidden ce, if she were not guided, it was not easy to find. Christy nced towards it and found a suite inside, inside a king-sized bed looked superfortable!


    "President Feng, this is?" Christy asked.


    "The hygiene here is also your responsibility, I am going to rest now, you will call me after a quarter!" James didn''t care if she followed his idea, walked in to the bed.


    Rich people really know how to enjoy themselves, only a quarter of time has to spend on afortable bed.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Christy quickly went over and opened the door, and then finish the lunch quickly, and cleaned up the room.


    After reading the paper given by Junyan Zhang, she bled a cup of fragrant Mocha, put it on his desk, browsed the file and stared at the time, she had to call him to get up!


    She didn''t know why, her face turned red inexplicably. feeling a little ufortable to get so close to his life right now...


    Ring, her mobile phone sounded, it was a WeChat message from Wen He. "I was assigned to the entertainment unit. From now on, I''m a entertainment reporter. You have to deliver me news about a big shot like Jame Feng in time!


    "I have signed the confidentiality agreement with him, do yo want me to be killed? Can''t you just work hard your own way?" Christy sent over the message. They had beenmunicating in such way since they knew each other.


    "I don''t know how to the work yet, how about you?"


    "I don''t quite understand the job either, I find this job not easy at all, let''s talk about it tonight."


    Christy didn''t want to talk more with Wen during work hours, but Wen''s work suited her personality well, gossip people were very suitable for entertainment.


    There were still 3 minutes left, she stretched her waist, and quickly looked at the document, there were some contents of personal preferences of James.


    All items were required to be ced orderly, she must keep it refreshing and neat!


    A big man should be so strict. He doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, does he?


    If so, she had to pay attention to every detail.


    Seeing the timeing, she decided to wake him one minute in advance, after all, she was new and had a lot of questions needed to ask him.


    Yes, just ask him directly, although this made her feel difficult, but better than asking Junyan!


    Anyway, the person she needed to take care of was James, so she''d rather ask him straight.


    Gently pressing the small button next to the door, she dared not to shout for him to get up like a mother to son, that would be hrious.


    The door opened slowly, she went in reluctantly and silently moved to the bedside, softly whispered, "President Feng!"


    A big man, in a baby''s sleeping position, holding his hands up in the gesture of holding his head.


    How could he be so handsome? Angr face, long eyshes moved slightly, just like her own baby boy Justin!


    Ah, how could she think of her won son? Was it because they all have long eyshes and such a baby-like sleeping position? Christy hurriedly shook her head, drove the strange ideas way, and quickly called again, "President Feng, got up!"


    Tough, her eyes still closely stared at him, reluctant to move away. Beautiful things, everyone enjoys.


    He won''t have get-up anger, will he? If he does get angry every time getting up, she can surely see her suffering working times ahead.

 Chapter 16 Familiar Smell

    Chapter 16 Familiar Smell


    James Feng stretched arms, slowly opened his eyes, then saw crazy eyes of some nymphomaniac! Why is every woman alike? There''s no normal woman, is there?


    "What are you looking at?" He asked her coldly, "Keep three meters away from me!"


    Christy Zhong suddenly stopped. In panic, she was at a loss. She lowered her head and whispered, lit''s time to get up!"


    James has already woken up, looked up at the mute clock on the wall and said coldly, "It''s still a minute left. Don''t you look at the time?"


    Did she just want toe in and have a good peek at him? He hated such a woman most, the reason why he changed Junyan Zhang, was that he found this problem of hers was more and more serious! Christy''s heart was so nervous that she said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I''m afraid I''ll rm you." she replied with her brain running fast, and she added, "I''ll set an rm clock for youter, OK?"


    He didn''t like clocks, too noisy, too insensitive. However, it''s a solution for keeping women seeing him sleeping.


    Saw she was flustered and panic, still constantly thinking about the solutions, James could not bear to me her, but said coldly, "Well, set the rm clock!" He said, already stood up, "You clean up here, the sheets change once a week, only allow yourself to handle, no one else is allowed toe in my room."


    "Yes" Christy quickly responded, no matter what, the work he had given must be done well! People love to excel others. For the first job, no matter what, she wanted to be acknowledged! But even if others came in this room, they wouldn''t find the bedroom inside.


    James looked at the submissive woman in front of him and continued to give work orders, "Clean up here, if the clothes are too old, throw them away and change a batch of new, if the clothes need to wash, put them in the wash box and take them outside the door."


    Junyan should have been responsible for teaching Christy these jobs, but don''t know why not seeing her.


    "Yes,sir" Christy responded, the first day at work, of course, this word was most used.


    "Dress me now!" James stood still, said coldly.


    Christy, startled a little and hesitated. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to keep a distance of three meters? But anyway she still went forward and helped him tie the necktie, and put the coat on for him. James, who was handsome already, is now like an emperor in ancient times, served by servants for dressing.


    He had a strong masculine smell all over his body, a faint smell of tobo, and the smell of Cologne, which made her feel a quiver. How could she forget this smell?


    But there should be many men who use this perfume, like people with status, right? Of course, that man was also of great fortune!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    James looked at the busy and unskilled woman in front of him, but didn''t feel bored, he had even a familiar feeling.


    "What''s your major?" James asked with no sign, Christy was surprised and trembled to his throat knot.


    What''s wrong with this woman? Didn''t she introduce herself when she was looking for a job? What''s the difficulty of talking about her major?


    "Um, I''m, I''m a secretary major." Christy stammered because she was quite unconfident about her education background and major.


    She didn''t like her major. Before her father had an ident, she studied vocal music in the Academy of Performing Arts. After her family was bankrupted, she couldn''t afford high tuition fees. Also she had to take care of her child. She had to choose a secretary major. She just wanted to get a diploma and find a job earlier!


    It''s always said that the humble background can make a sessful man. But when people hunted for job, or when they got to know someone for the first time, who didn''t pay attention to background and education? It''s just not what you can decide.


    James asked again, "Is it finished?"


    Would it take so long to dress him? Did she also want to spend more time with him?


    "Yes,sir" Christy finally smoothed out the wrinkles on his suit and stepped back.


    James did not talk any more and walked out quickly.


    Right on this time, there was a knock outside the door. At the same time, the door was open. Junyan''s face appeared behind the door. She saw James dressed neatly, surprised and said, "Mr. Feng, have you got up early? I''m here to tell Miss Zhong about her work


    She was very disappointed. She had intended to embarrass Christy further more. But now that she saw the neat look of James, she certainly understood that the situation was not the same as she had expected.


    James has turned on theputer, opening the files, then coldly warned: "Ms. Zhang, Christy is here to be my personal secretary, you should have exined all private works to her clearly! From tomorrow on, if she doesn''t do well because she doesn''t understand, it shall be your responsibility!"


    Junyan was struck by a stick. She had been working with James for so many years. She was always good at guessing what he wants! No matter how painful she was, staying was the first priority. She responded with respect and seriousness immediately, "Yes!"


    Then she went straight to the bedroom, where she had to transfer part of her original work to Christy.


    In fact, think positively, your sry wouldn''t change, your status wouldn''t change, and your job content would be less. Why not? For James, womene and go easily, but she stays always.


    Since it was business, Junyan made her efforts to exin how to do things for Christy in every details.


    Christy seized such a good opportunity to write down her words with her cell phone carefully, and then respectfully said to her, "Got it, I will sort it out as soon as possible."


    Junyan hummed to answer. She wanted to calm down and wait to see how long Christy could stay here.


    Anyway, James did not belong to her, his heart always remained elsewhere. If Christy could win a piece of his heart, it is a miracle.


    "Ms. Zhang, Mr. Feng said that postpone the work after three o''clock because we need to go out." said Christy at the end.


    This made Junyan''s heart feel even worse, the feeling that her sugar being taken away was more stronger.

 Chapter 17 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 17 Misunderstanding


    If something might be out of your control, you''d better let it go.


    "Got it!" Junyan Zhang uttered softly. Then she talked to James Feng politely with a littleint before she walked outside, "Mr. James, I have delivered that. If there is nothing else to do, I will go to work." She felt upset because in his opinion she was not excellent enough if shepeted with Christy Zhong, although she worked with him for several years.


    James knew Junyan could read his mind and knew his thoughts too well, and it was also precisely why he hired Christy.


    "Okay!" James added coldly with his eyes sticking to the screen. He seemed to draw something.


    Junyan fixed to the ground after the voice of him died away, her staring eyes full of disappointment.


    After noticing a change in her behavior, James raised his head and spoke casually, "What''s the matter?"


    Whatever anguish she suffered she had to conceal. She said quietly, letting bad moods go. "Nothing, I have to go to work."


    James nced after her and shook his head with his mouth quirking up, and continued his work.


    By this time Christy was tidying up his wardrobe in the room and tried to organize things. In the wardrobe there were lots of shirts and suits which made him look less energetic, although they were expensive ones. She wrinkled her nose and shook her head, "Howe he liked to dress so gloomy?"


    Different people had different aesthetic standards. Although she majored in secretary, she had a good grasp of clothing aesthetic. And she loved to study on clothing and color, especially drawing and her major was vocal music in the beginning.


    Whatever, it was him who told her to take care of his personal affairs. So she had the right to deal with those ugly shirts and suits.


    Then she picked out clothes and chose which one was suitable for him. After digging through the wardrobe, she couldn''t find a shirt and suits to satisfy her. So she threw all of them into dustbin. When she cleaned up and carried boxes outside, James took his eyes off the work and he startled, "What are you doing now?"


    James wondered he just asked her to clean the wardrobe, but now it seemed that she cleared out everything.


    Hearing his voice, Christy wheezed, "Mr. Feng, your clothing was out of fashion. You need to change that image and be a energetic and handsome man instead of dressing like an old man." Saying this, she regretted that she should talk to the big boss in a casual manner. It was him who decided whether she stays or leaves. How stupid she was!


    But Christy couldn''t take back what she said. She felt so regretful that she lowered her head and squeezed her hands.


    To her surprise, James just said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve refreshed my wardrobe. You do that, but you need to match my clothing to different asions as we go out."


    Hip hip hooray! Christy felt she was so lucky because he didn''t scolded her as expected.


    The joy was the hardest to exin. She responded happily, "I understood!"


    Anyway, it was not her matter to spending money on clothing and she just needed to match them perfectly.


    Finally, Christy put all the waste outside the room. She desired to catch her breath because cleaning all the time made her a little tired.


    Nowadays, only a few people worked long and strenuous hours. Today, she was one of them. She needed to have a good rest otherwise she didn''t have the energy to take care of her little rascal Justin. Suddenly, James said, "What kind of jewelry do you like?"


    What? He nned to give her a present? Thinking of that, Christy felt her heart jumping out. How lucky she was! She hoped the luck could be around her forever.


    "I, I don''t need jewelry. My essories are all crafts." Christy uttered uneasily and felt shy.


    No gains without pains. epting jewelry from James was inappropriate, sry is what he needed to pay her.


    James felt funny andughed, "The jewelry is not for you. Don''t think too much. I just want to get an idea from you as thepany design a new series of jewelry."


    Oh, Christy misunderstood what he said. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl under a pew. Why didn''t he said clearly? He definitely made a fool out of her.


    "Er...em" Christy began to stammer and was frustrated without speaking a word.


    James had no hopes about her and he saw her awkwardness. Then he shook his head with a sneer and wondered for a girl who was in debt and had to take care of her ill mother, she couldn''t have much energy to focus on beauty.


    "Go to work. Don''t make any noise!" James said coldly. His voice had more of a sense of urgency. Christy didn''t want to defy him. Then she replied quickly, "All right." and walked lightly into the room.


    She arranged the wardrobe well and cleaned up before she looked out the window at the view to take a rest.


    After having a good rest, she needed to shop with him. So she couldn''t be at home on time. Then she messaged Wen, "Please help me pick little pumpkin. I''m not avable tonight."


    Wen messaged back quickly, "Don''t worry, my queen. It''s my honor to take the little pumpkin safe home."


    Christy was so grateful for receiving her help during all these years.


    No words could express Christy''s appreciation.


    "Thank you very much!" Christy texted with a smile.


    In her heart, she has long regarded Wen as her family member in her mind, she always said she had a family of four members.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Looking at the time, Christy gently went toward the door and silently sat down on the sofa to look through the documents that Junyan gave her.

 Chapter 18 Shopping for clothes

    Chapter 18 Shopping for clothes


    Christy Zhong only bought a few sets of business suits and dresses as quickly as possible ording to a regr stander because she was not used to spending money of James Feng. In addition, she didn''t know what kind of clothes she needed to prepare. She couldn''t want them all no matter whether she had the chance to wear couture.


    By the time Christy wore evening gown, she was so incredible that the servers were amazed and paid apliment, "Miss Zhong, you look gorgeous. Mr. James will fall hard for you." Christy''s hair was tied up into a bun and left a few on the both side scattered, which made her look fabulous and gave a sense offortable.


    Christy felt shy when she took theirpliments and then she said, "Thank you, the clothes fit really well."


    But she wondered whether she had a chance of wearing it to attend the party no matter how beautiful the dress was.


    While James closed his eyes and thought about the things and work as he sat on the sofa.


    Suddenly, hemanded, "Get her two sets of sportswear."


    For some reason, he was expecting to catch a sight of her in the yground. What could he have been thinking of? He was so weird today because he didn''t like to take girls to the yground. Christy finished the task of shopping for clothes based on the servers'' advice. After that, she asked someone to bring a few new clothes to thepany and the rest back home.


    When Christy looked at the time, she found it was going to get off work. Then she inquired discreetly, "Mr. James, where are we heading for?"


    "Home. It''s right time to be familiar with the work you do!" James said with his eyes half-closed and then he continued without leaving a few seconds for her response, "Only one day avable for you to know about the job. You must be familiar with it within a week."


    That meant she would be fired if she couldn''t be proficient.


    It was cruel for her, but that''s the way that it went. If one wanted to gain more than others, he must pay more efforts than others.


    "Yes!" Christy said firmly. Knowing his bottom lines, she made a stern resolve to work hard and strive for the best results.


    The car dashed toward the eastern district. Christy watched the trees on both sides of road passing by and the scenery outside the window. It struck to her that the wealthy neighborhood was different from the old city.


    After a short second, they arrived at Jinding No.1 Vi District. Christy looked around and found vegetation here grow vigorous and rich in species. It was like a park.


    The moment they arrived, a butler came out to meet them. "Wee, Mr. James."


    Then James got off the car and introduced her to the butler, "This is Christy, my secretary. From now on, only she was allowed to enter my room and she will take care of all my personal affairs." Oh, God. What did he mean by saying that?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    For a moment Christy was worried that if the butler would hate her. She murmured, "Calm down, I don''t take the bread out of his mouth."


    The butler replied respectfully, "Ok, Mr. James."


    As a reply, Christy gave him a smile.


    Then the butler asked someone to take the clothes and something else to James''s room, which located at the second floor. Instantly, he leaved.


    "You have to clean up the clothes in the wardrobe before you tidying up all of them." James asked coldly, "Hereafter you need to be here everyday at seven o''clock and work on time. Then clean my room before you go to thepany. The most import thing is that you need to prepare the lunch or go out with me."


    So was that a job description? Christy immediately took out the phone and wrote his words down. When she was not clear about it, she could inquire him again.


    But Christy was worried about Justin if she left home earlier. When she was deep in thought, James was looking at her. After seeing her face change, he frowned and stared at him with a puzzle, "Anything wrong?"


    "No, I can do that." Christy responded quickly. She thought no matter what happened she must try to solve them because she needed the job.


    Christy nodded sincerely and she earned his trust, although James doubted just now.


    "Remember, only you can enter my room. Now,e here." James uttered in a low voice.


    Christy dared not to doubt it, so she walked toward him, "Excuse me?"


    "Put out your hand!" James grasped her hands immediately.


    Christy felt his hands was so powerful and warm that she wasfortable.


    Oh God! Christy looked like a dumb guy. She held her hands tightly and reminded herself not to think too much. She had to be wiser not to have a daydream. Christy grunted that she wanted him to put her hands down. But she didn''t seed. While James only said and pointed at the door, "Have a try!" Then she realized that there was keypads on the door. She couldn''t figure out why he needed keypad. Is there anything priceless in his room? Although Christy was confused, she still tried and then the door opened.


    "It works. Thank you, Mr. James." Christy said politely.


    "If the fingerprint doesn''t work, you can use password." James whispered her to remember the number.


    His wonderful voice attracted Christy and made her feel warm. But she had to remember and obey what he said.


    "Okay." Christy replied and kept the number by heart instead of writhing it down.


    While she was in some kind of a trance, that made James distrust her and she was questioned, "Do you remember well?"


    If Christy forgot the number, James won''t have time to remind her. So he tried to confirm.


    It seemed strange that he only said once to others no matter what happened except for her.

 Chapter 19 Need You to Clean Up

    Chapter 19 Need You to Clean Up


    Christy Zhong only bought a few sets of business suits and dresses as quickly as possible ording to a regr stander because she was not used to spending money of James Feng. In addition, she didn''t know what kind of clothes she needed to prepare. She couldn''t want them all no matter whether she had the chance to wear couture.


    By the time Christy wore evening gown, she was so incredible that the servers were amazed and paid apliment, "Miss Zhong, you look gorgeous. Mr. James will fall hard for you." Christy''s hair was tied up into a bun and left a few on the both side scattered, which made her look fabulous and gave a sense offortable.


    Christy felt shy when she took theirpliments and then she said, "Thank you, the clothes fit really well."


    But she wondered whether she had a chance of wearing it to attend the party no matter how beautiful the dress was.


    While James closed his eyes and thought about the things and work as he sat on the sofa.


    Suddenly, hemanded, "Get her two sets of sportswear."


    For some reason, he was expecting to catch a sight of her in the yground. What could he have been thinking of? He was so weird today because he didn''t like to take girls to the yground. Christy finished the task of shopping for clothes based on the servers'' advice. After that, she asked someone to bring a few new clothes to thepany and the rest back home.


    When Christy looked at the time, she found it was going to get off work. Then she inquired discreetly, "Mr. James, where are we heading for?"


    "Home. It''s right time to be familiar with the work you do!" James said with his eyes half-closed and then he continued without leaving a few seconds for her response, "Only one day avable for you to know about the job. You must be familiar with it within a week."


    That meant she would be fired if she couldn''t be proficient.


    It was cruel for her, but that''s the way that it went. If one wanted to gain more than others, he must pay more efforts than others.


    "Yes!" Christy said firmly. Knowing his bottom lines, she made a stern resolve to work hard and strive for the best results.


    The car dashed toward the eastern district. Christy watched the trees on both sides of road passing by and the scenery outside the window. It struck to her that the wealthy neighborhood was different from the old city.


    After a short second, they arrived at Jinding No.1 Vi District. Christy looked around and found vegetation here grow vigorous and rich in species. It was like a park.


    The moment they arrived, a butler came out to meet them. "Wee, Mr. James."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Then James got off the car and introduced her to the butler, "This is Christy, my secretary. From now on, only she was allowed to enter my room and she will take care of all my personal affairs." Oh, God. What did he mean by saying that?


    For a moment Christy was worried that if the butler would hate her. She murmured, "Calm down, I don''t take the bread out of his mouth."


    The butler replied respectfully, "Ok, Mr. James."


    As a reply, Christy gave him a smile.


    Then the butler asked someone to take the clothes and something else to James''s room, which located at the second floor. Instantly, he leaved.


    "You have to clean up the clothes in the wardrobe before you tidying up all of them." James asked coldly, "Hereafter you need to be here everyday at seven o''clock and work on time. Then clean my room before you go to thepany. The most import thing is that you need to prepare the lunch or go out with me."


    So was that a job description? Christy immediately took out the phone and wrote his words down. When she was not clear about it, she could inquire him again.


    But Christy was worried about Justin if she left home earlier. When she was deep in thought, James was looking at her. After seeing her face change, he frowned and stared at him with a puzzle, "Anything wrong?"


    "No, I can do that." Christy responded quickly. She thought no matter what happened she must try to solve them because she needed the job.


    Christy nodded sincerely and she earned his trust, although James doubted just now.


    "Remember, only you can enter my room. Now,e here." James uttered in a low voice.


    Christy dared not to doubt it, so she walked toward him, "Excuse me?"


    "Put out your hand!" James grasped her hands immediately.


    Christy felt his hands was so powerful and warm that she wasfortable.


    Oh God! Christy looked like a dumb guy. She held her hands tightly and reminded herself not to think too much. She had to be wiser not to have a daydream. Christy grunted that she wanted him to put her hands down. But she didn''t seed. While James only said and pointed at the door, "Have a try!" Then she realized that there was keypads on the door. She couldn''t figure out why he needed keypad. Is there anything priceless in his room? Although Christy was confused, she still tried and then the door opened.


    "It works. Thank you, Mr. James." Christy said politely.


    "If the fingerprint doesn''t work, you can use password." James whispered her to remember the number.


    His wonderful voice attracted Christy and made her feel warm. But she had to remember and obey what he said.


    "Okay." Christy replied and kept the number by heart instead of writhing it down.


    While she was in some kind of a trance, that made James distrust her and she was questioned, "Do you remember well?"


    If Christy forgot the number, James won''t have time to remind her. So he tried to confirm.


    It seemed strange that he only said once to others no matter what happened except for her.

 Chapter 20 Boss was Warm

    Chapter 20 Boss was Warm


    "I bear it in mind. May I have a try?" Christy Zhong raised her head and asked seriously. She was sure that she needed to open the door sessfully by using her fingerprint in case of emergency happened. James Feng nodded to agree.


    Then Christy closed the door first and tried entering the password. At exactly that moment, the door swung open.


    From what she was doing, James thought she was clever enough because she gave birth to the twins after all and he also hoped that she could do this job effectively no matter how much it cost.


    Come to think of it, James wondered why he thought about that and what was the matter with him. He never gave her the chance to meet the twins and he would keep a secret.


    "Take things seriously and keep everythingpulsively neat." James said coldly and then jerked his head to walk outside.


    It was a few seconds before Christy realized that she should do quickly so that she could go home earlier because it was outside of work hours.


    Christy went toward therge cloakroom. Looking at plenty of clothes, she felt tired but she had to arrange quickly because she wanted to go home.


    As Christy saw amounts of clothes, she was confused where to start cleaning, although the clothes was ced in order. Picking one by one, she threw those old-fashioned aside and kept those satisfied her demand.


    By doing this in two rounds, Christy almost threw the whole clothes which was ced in the wardrobe. But it didn''t matter because there were amounts of new clothes needed to be put in it.


    Christy mopped at the sweat on his brow as she was putting the new clothes inside.


    Finally, Christy got the job done and kept clothes and ties in order. After that, she took a deep breath.


    As she nced at the old ones briefly, she felt so terrible that she would like to throw them all away.


    On the country, the clean and beautiful wardrobe made her satisfied. Then she began to carry the unwanted clothes out of home, but there were so many of them that it was hard for her to work alone.


    At this time, James was in the study opposite. Hearing the noise, he walked out and said coldly, "You can ask the housekeeper for help! Be flexible!" As the voice fell, he turned back and prepared to enter the study. But he stopped and uttered, "Pick a room and live here."


    "Excuse me?" Christy astonished and thought if she lived here nobody could take care of Justin.


    "Anything wrong?" James spoke impatiently and red at her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Christy didn''t know how to reply. Her brain was working frantically, "Nope, but I need to visit my mother on the weekend because she was in bad condition."She tried to exin why she amazed just now. "It''s free on the weekend. If you have to work on the weekend, I''ll double your sry!" James spoke coldly. Of course he knew about her mother and he thought it won''t waste her much time to see her mother. "Okay, but Mr. James I still need to make arrangements. Can you give me a few days to settle down?" Christy asked carefully.


    She desired to have this job, even working overtime because she want to live better. She always believed that no pains no gains and she had courage to ovee problems.


    "No problem. But only one week!" James added and then walked away.


    The moment he left, Christy asked recklessly, "Mr. James, may I go back tonight and be here on time at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning?"


    Christy didn''t know the habits of him because she just worked with him for a short time, so it''s better to know everything clearly.


    "Sure." James said in an emotionless tone and entered the room with a harsh sound of closing the door.


    Christy went downstairs to ask the butler for help and then she did the cleaning.


    She was soaking wet when she clean the cloakroom. She was really ufortable. While thinking about those gorgeous clothes, she couldn''t help taking one to make gestures on her body! Beauty was a woman''s nature! So was Christy. If she could take a shower and put on beautiful clothes, He Wen and Justin would be surprised.


    But if she didn''t change the wet clothes, it looked like she has been doing coolies all day long!


    No matter how hard and tired Christy was, she still wanted to show her beauty in front of her loved ones.


    Anyway, it only took more than ten minutes to take a shower, so she took clothes and started moving regardless of what happened.


    "The rich will enjoy life!" Christy sighed. While taking a shower, she found Hansgrohe''s oxygen shower function was really great and she wasfortable to use it.


    After a short minutes, she finished and got dressed with clothes she wore just now in a bag, walking out with her hair wet. As she almost hit on James, she greeted immediately, "Mr. James!"


    On the contrary, James seemed at all upset and said loudly, "Who allowed you to use my bathroom and towels?"


    Christy felt confused why he became furious just because she used his bathroom and towels.


    Immediately, Christy apologized because he was the boss, "Sorry, I won''t do it again." Indeed, it was very impolite to use other people''s things without their consent.


    "The things in my room are for me. And you just need to clean instead of using them because you don''t have the right, understand?" James roared as if he was talking about an extremely important thing. Moreover, James exuded a strong aura, which made her feel particrly scary.


    "Yes, sir. I won''t do it again." Christy uttered humbly and she regarded this as an experience, but she still had to be particrly docile now.


    As Christy passed by and came to him, she suddenly stopped and whispered, "Mr. James. May I go home? I have already cleaned the room. See you tomorrow!"


    "Yeah!" James suddenly lowered his head and he realized that her wet hair smell good!


    James felt puzzled why he didn''t smelled so good before when he used the shampoo. But now he smelled so pleasant.


    "Let the driver take you off. It''s not easy to take a taxi here at night!" James''s voice was cold, but it really made Christy feel specially warm! This boss was still very lovely instead of looking emotionless.

 Chapter 21 Son Was Her Spiritual Support

    Chapter 21 Son Was Her Spiritual Support


    Christy Zhong only bought a few sets of business suits and dresses as quickly as possible ording to a regr stander because she was not used to spending money of James Feng. In addition, she didn''t know what kind of clothes she needed to prepare. She couldn''t want them all no matter whether she had the chance to wear couture.


    By the time Christy wore evening gown, she was so incredible that the servers were amazed and paid apliment, "Miss Zhong, you look gorgeous. Mr. James will fall hard for you." Christy''s hair was tied up into a bun and left a few on the both side scattered, which made her look fabulous and gave a sense offortable.


    Christy felt shy when she took theirpliments and then she said, "Thank you, the clothes fit really well."


    But she wondered whether she had a chance of wearing it to attend the party no matter how beautiful the dress was.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    While James closed his eyes and thought about the things and work as he sat on the sofa.


    Suddenly, hemanded, "Get her two sets of sportswear."


    For some reason, he was expecting to catch a sight of her in the yground. What could he have been thinking of? He was so weird today because he didn''t like to take girls to the yground. Christy finished the task of shopping for clothes based on the servers'' advice. After that, she asked someone to bring a few new clothes to thepany and the rest back home.


    When Christy looked at the time, she found it was going to get off work. Then she inquired discreetly, "Mr. James, where are we heading for?"


    "Home. It''s right time to be familiar with the work you do!" James said with his eyes half-closed and then he continued without leaving a few seconds for her response, "Only one day avable for you to know about the job. You must be familiar with it within a week."


    That meant she would be fired if she couldn''t be proficient.


    It was cruel for her, but that''s the way that it went. If one wanted to gain more than others, he must pay more efforts than others.


    "Yes!" Christy said firmly. Knowing his bottom lines, she made a stern resolve to work hard and strive for the best results.


    The car dashed toward the eastern district. Christy watched the trees on both sides of road passing by and the scenery outside the window. It struck to her that the wealthy neighborhood was different from the old city.


    After a short second, they arrived at Jinding No.1 Vi District. Christy looked around and found vegetation here grow vigorous and rich in species. It was like a park.


    The moment they arrived, a butler came out to meet them. "Wee, Mr. James."


    Then James got off the car and introduced her to the butler, "This is Christy, my secretary. From now on, only she was allowed to enter my room and she will take care of all my personal affairs." Oh, God. What did he mean by saying that?


    For a moment Christy was worried that if the butler would hate her. She murmured, "Calm down, I don''t take the bread out of his mouth."


    The butler replied respectfully, "Ok, Mr. James."


    As a reply, Christy gave him a smile.


    Then the butler asked someone to take the clothes and something else to James''s room, which located at the second floor. Instantly, he leaved.


    "You have to clean up the clothes in the wardrobe before you tidying up all of them." James asked coldly, "Hereafter you need to be here everyday at seven o''clock and work on time. Then clean my room before you go to thepany. The most import thing is that you need to prepare the lunch or go out with me."


    So was that a job description? Christy immediately took out the phone and wrote his words down. When she was not clear about it, she could inquire him again.


    But Christy was worried about Justin if she left home earlier. When she was deep in thought, James was looking at her. After seeing her face change, he frowned and stared at him with a puzzle, "Anything wrong?"


    "No, I can do that." Christy responded quickly. She thought no matter what happened she must try to solve them because she needed the job.


    Christy nodded sincerely and she earned his trust, although James doubted just now.


    "Remember, only you can enter my room. Now,e here." James uttered in a low voice.


    Christy dared not to doubt it, so she walked toward him, "Excuse me?"


    "Put out your hand!" James grasped her hands immediately.


    Christy felt his hands was so powerful and warm that she wasfortable.


    Oh God! Christy looked like a dumb guy. She held her hands tightly and reminded herself not to think too much. She had to be wiser not to have a daydream. Christy grunted that she wanted him to put her hands down. But she didn''t seed. While James only said and pointed at the door, "Have a try!" Then she realized that there was keypads on the door. She couldn''t figure out why he needed keypad. Is there anything priceless in his room? Although Christy was confused, she still tried and then the door opened.


    "It works. Thank you, Mr. James." Christy said politely.


    "If the fingerprint doesn''t work, you can use password." James whispered her to remember the number.


    His wonderful voice attracted Christy and made her feel warm. But she had to remember and obey what he said.


    "Okay." Christy replied and kept the number by heart instead of writhing it down.


    While she was in some kind of a trance, that made James distrust her and she was questioned, "Do you remember well?"


    If Christy forgot the number, James won''t have time to remind her. So he tried to confirm.


    It seemed strange that he only said once to others no matter what happened except for her.

 Chapter 22 Get Me Showered, Get Me Dressed

    Chapter 22 Get Me Showered, Get Me Dressed


    Clusters of longevity flowers grew lively over there, so Christy stepped forward to appreciate them, but she saw James running from not far away! She wanted to hide, but there were all low bushes, how to hide?


    There was no way, she could only lower her head and said hello, "President Feng, morning!"


    "Why don''t you go in?" James walked and ran to her and didn''t stop, but just turned into running in ce.


    Christy felt very embarrassed, as if her desire for a piece of candy was stripped naked, she said innocently, "I thought it would disturb you too soon!" "Don''t always be self-righteous!" James replied coldly, and continued to run in small steps, he said as he ran, "Keep up, I just have work for you to do!"


    He didn''t seem to be angry, right? Christy guessed in her heart, and moved her feet to keep up with his footsteps.


    As soon as the two of them entered the door, the butler walked over and said softly, "Mr. Feng, breakfast is ready!"


    "Yeah." James responded while walking inward.


    Christy said hello to the housekeeper, followed his footsteps and walked up. ording to what he said, she should have something to do.


    Sure enough, after arriving in the room, he said faintly, "Match up clothes for me!" He said as he took off his sportswear and threw it on the sofa, "Did you see the schedule?"


    There was no problem with matching clothes, but his schedule seemed to be neglected.


    "Sorry, your schedule, where do I look..." Christy was so anxious that sweat came out, her voice was trembling slightly, she obviously watched her mobile phone before going to bedst night, and no one sent any messages. This morning, she browsed her mobile phone in the taxi, but she didn''t find anything either!


    It seemed that there should be some software or a small group, no one invited her to join.


    Just by listening to her voice, he knew that she still didn''t understand how things were done, but she couldn''t bepletely med. After all, there should be a handover process for all the works, and Junyan just wanted to use this to embarrass her, or forced her to leave.


    No matter how powerful people were, they needed help from others! What''s more, she was still like a little cat now, and she needed people''s care.


    "I''m going to attend a business meeting this morning. After you clean up here, go directly to thepany. Someone will pick you up at 11:30 and have lunch together!" James said as he walked into the bathroom, ready to take a shower.


    "Yes!" Christy responded in a crisp voice, and then began to prepare clothes for him.


    A voice came from inside, "Bring in the bath towel!"


    Ah, didn''t he go in without a towel? Christy picked up arge bath towel and walked in a little hesitantly. Inside, it was an image that would make every woman bleeding in nose.


    She had some expectations and some embarrassment, hesitating, not knowing whether to enter.


    "Hurry up!" James yelled impatiently, what''s the matter, handing over the towel so difficult?


    Christy couldn''t linger any longer, so she had to walk inward. After the frosted ss, there was a stream of water flowing on a particrly stylish male body.


    Bronze body, strong and stylish abdominal muscles, unobstructed in front of her...


    Her pretty face turned red all at once.


    "Here you are!" She held up the towel and tried not to look at him straight. His body was too tempting.


    The desire for food and sex is part of human nature. In fact, it did not only refer to men, it should be said that men and women have the pursuit of beauty. As long as they were of the opposite sex and were extremely beautiful, they could arouse people''s primitive physiological impulses.


    James turned the faucet off at this time and said faintly, "Wipe it for me!"


    How could this be? The job she was looking for was a secretary. Although she had to deal with private affairs, she should have a bottom line, right? Moreover, she had clearly warned herself that she would never do degrading work.


    "President Feng, it was inappropriate..." Christy lowered her head and stammered.


    James grabbed the bath towel in her hand, wrapped it around her waist, and leaned over beside her, "I think you are right! Inappropriate, so move quickly and we can finish soon!"


    He had a better figure than the average model...


    Let her see, who is taking advantage of whom here? She is an average woman, and experienced so much, obviously he is in the upper hand and upper food chain.


    His aura was too strong, the whole bathroom was full of male hormones. Christy felt she was immersed in it, and he had a feeling of suffocation. She had to take the towel, lower her head, and tried to wipe him not looking at him.


    "Quick! Five minutes, I want to have breakfast!" This man was really something, bossy and urate all the time.


    Time was urgent. She could see him covering the key parts from the corner of her eyes, so she boldly wipe around for him. He asked for another towel, dried his feet, and then changed into dry slippers and walked out.


    Needless to say, he still needed to be dressed.


    Without waiting for him to be reminded, she took the initiative to walk over and help him wear the clothes one by one!


    James was active this time, took the shorts and put them on himself, and then Christy helped him finish.


    She was half an hour early this morning, if she wasn''t, it seemed she already lost the job.


    After all, they were not unfamiliar with each other now, too close, it was not good at all.


    Help him get dressed, and help him tidy up his clothes. With such a set of procedures, her heart was much settled. This was not only her job, but also her appreciation of beauty.


    Everything is the same, as long as you found the proper reason and determined, you would do it much easier.


    For Christy, she needed a job to take care of her son. For James, he is a baby boy inside needing such a woman Christy to take care of him, like a child!


    "President, it''s done!" Christy took a step back, fixed the male model in front of her, and said happily.


    Seeing that the clothes she matched with her own hands were worn on James''s body, as if they had vitality immediately. Christy felt a sense of satisfaction.


    James opened his eyes and walked straight out.


    When walking to the door, he suddenly turned around, "Have breakfast together, and then clean up!"


    Was he showing care for her or gave out an order?


    "Okay." Christy responded and followed him directly.


    The butler saw the two of theming down at the same time and heughed amusingly, saying in a polite tone, "Mr. Feng, Miss Zhong, please enjoy your breakfast." As he said, he graciously pulled the chairs away for both of them.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 23 A Touch of Warmth

    Chapter 23 A Touch of Warmth


    Christy Zhong and the butler respectfully saw James off to work, and then they began to formally get to know each other.


    The butler was an interesting old man and spoke to Christy enthusiastically, "Miss Zhong, my name is Qi Lin, and you can call me Lin. If you have anything in the future, we canmunicate in time." Regardless of what and where your work is, everyone needs to work, and everyone is trying to look good in front of the boss. Lin had always been able to handle the jobs requested by James properly, so he had done well here.


    This was the first person who was friendly to her after Christy came to work here. She felt ttered, and quickly answered with enthusiasm and gratitude, "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is Christy Zhong, I don''t understand a lot of things here so please advise me any time."


    It is difficult to meet someone who treated you with sincerity and was willing to give you advice at work, much harder than winning a big prize.


    "It''s OK, I only worked here a little longer than you, and we will need to cooperate well in the future and provide good service to Mr. Feng." Lin said politely.


    "Yes, if there is any problem, please remind me any time!" Christy bowed deeply to Lin.


    Of course, she was eager for someone to give her some advice. If everyone around her was like Junyan, she was afraid that her job here might notst long.


    "Miss Zhong, don''t be so polite, let me tell you a little more about James''s life habits." Lin had a good impression of Christy and he liked this girl, of course he also felt that James treated her better than other secretaries, but the workce was also unpredictable. Who knows what would happen tomorrow?


    While being good to others, you must also protect yourself appropriately so that you could go farther in career and work healthier.


    James gets up at 6:15 every day, went out to exercise for 20 minutes, and came back to wash and had breakfast.


    Of course, Junyan used to take care of that here. The room she chose yesterday was the one Junyan used to live, but James did not allow her to live there every day.


    Christy wanted to ask, does James take a shower every day? Doe she have to help him get dressed, but Lin was unlikely to know about this.


    She asked vaguely, "Who took care of Mr. Feng after getting up? I mean the fresh-up things?"


    ording to James'' habits, it was absolutely impossible to clean up by himself. If Junyan did note every day, then someone had toe and help him clean up.


    "Mr. Feng''s room is generally allowed to enter. He has a password and fingerprints, and it is usually cleaned by Servant Li when she is here." Lin introduced the situation, he justy out the the truth, as for the future, it was her business.


    "Understood, thank you." After this, Christy immediately went inside the room to clean, and then put away some of James''s clothes.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    In the next room, there were still some women clothes in the cab. She thought it should be Junyan''s. Anyway, the room was spacious. She put some of the clothes in anotherpartment, looking much better.


    Finally, She checked James''s room again and found that there was no problem. Then she left with satisfaction and prepared to go to thepany.


    Before walking downstairs, Lin came to her in time and said, "Miss Zhong, the arrangements have been made for you!"


    Christy didn''t expect that she should have such treatment, and thanked Lin again.


    Of course, this was what James signaled the butler to do.


    When she got in thepany, Junyan happened toe back from outside doing business. Seeing Christy, she nced coldly and walked forward with disdain. Christy, however, needed to be respectful. After all, she still had to deal with Junyan in the future, and she would still need Junyan to arrange works for her. "Hello, Ms. Zhang!" Christy greeted Junyan with a bright smile.


    Junyan red at her without a smile, and said coldly, "James always pays attention to personal hygiene and privacy protection, you have to be extra careful!"


    She herself had been cautious all these years. Christy was a neer, and everything she did was not satisfactory. Her only wish was to get through the "honey moon" of work soon!


    "Yes!" Christy thought if she kindly epted all orders and responded quickly, everything would be fine.


    Christy really didn''t know how high the sky was. Let''s wait and see! Anyway, the result woulde soon.


    Christy would definitely not be going to the secretary''s office, otherwise all the secretaries'' despising eyes and arrows would be enough to hurt her, bruising her all over by noon. Fortunately, she had the excuse to go to the boss''s room to clean up.


    Therefore, after getting out of the elevator, she went straight to James''s office.


    Seeing that she didn''t n to go to the secretary''s office at all, Junyan was so angry but she had no way to punish Christy yet.


    When Christy was cleaning, she found a few drawings with sketches, and she was curious, so she put them aside, and after tidying up, she took the papers and studied them.


    Although the drawings had not beenpleted, she felt particrly interesting since she has learned to paint since she was a child. She was imagining, what would this painting be like? Why was it so beautiful? She thought if this was a dazzling and charming diamond or something?


    Anyway, she had done her job now and had a few free minutes to appreciate it. She picked up the pen, imitated it on the side, and added a few her own imagination, trying to make it even better. Being immersed in the imagination of this drawing, the office door was pushed open. James saw what she was writing and painting at a nce, and said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    That was his desk, how could she sit on his chair? Did she scribble there?


    Junyan, who followed him, showed a smug sneer in her eyes.


    "I, I..." Christy was a little surprised, she stuttered for a while, not knowing what to exin.


    James had already strode to her side and saw that it was the drawing. In an instant, anger appeared, and his voice was a few decibels higher, almost annoyingly shouting at her, "Don''t move things here, understood?"


    He thought about the drawing for a long time before making it. How could she move around!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng!" Christy was at a loss, and quickly apologized and exined, "I didn''t intend to move you drawing, I used a new piece of white paper to draw!" She said while moving quickly to the side. Being too nervous, she unexpectedly bumped into James who wasing towards her way hurriedly.

 Chapter 24 Impressive Talent

    Chapter 24 Impressive Talent


    At three o''clock, James Feng stood up and said coldly, "Ready to go!"


    Christy Zhong rose to her feet at once and looked at the time. To her astonishment, she fond he got ready on time as if he stayed in Germany for a long time.


    "Take theputer. And ask the driver if the car is avable now?" James uttered as he tidied up his clothes. He must fell tired for burying in working. Oh, shit. He ordered her to do that, but how? She didn''t know.


    Come to think of it, she realized that Junyan Zhang had told her to go out, but she didn''t say anything more about it. Evidently, there wereying more traps in work.


    "Excuse me, Mr. James, I..." Christy was in sort of a rush. She was embarrassed on her first day of work. She wondered whether she would get fired or not.


    Christy turned off theputer and nced at the files which showed her nothing useful information.


    "Now find Secretary Zhang immediately and let her provide you with the list of contact." James spoke coldly instead of scolding her. But for a second, he snapped at her, "Don''t apologize. But if you''re just not up to the task, leave right now."


    Most of time, Christy had to get everything under control here without any help. While if she just waited for help, she never made it.


    "Yes. Getting it." Christy responded at once. She hoped she would not lost her first job on the first few days.


    Pondering for a while, she tried to prove she could do things right. She thought what kind of job she would have if she couldn''t take care of a little business.


    In addition, Christy needed for this good-paying job to feed her family.


    "Mr. James, I will put in my best performance at work. Please give me a few more days." Christy begged.


    James looked at her and harrumphed. And then he seized his phone and made a phone call. "Ms. Zhang, do you remind Christy of going out at three o''clock?"


    Junyan replied respectfully, "Of course, I did. Anything wrong?" She yed dumb and just wanted to know his attitude.


    "Call a car!" James hung up the phone furiously.


    Junyan called the driver immediately with a smirk. She was clear that James had private drivers and they were always on call.


    Also she understood the call from James only warned her not to do that again.


    After managing it well, Junyan met James outside the door when she was on her way to his office.


    Then she reported, "Car is avable now!" and added, "Should Ie with you or wait here?"


    "No!" James grunted and dashed outside. And Christy kept up with him.


    Looking at their backs, Junyan rolled her eyes and went into office.


    On the luxurious car, James closed his eyes without a word.


    Christy just looked at him and had almost said but she changed her mind.


    "Say whatever you want!" James spoke suddenly. But he still closed his eyes while he could read her mind.


    Then Christy remarked, "I have a question about the clothes we buy. Put them in thepany or at home?"


    The reason she asked was that she refused to let herself be led by the nose anymore when she had to take care of private affairs about him. "Both. So we need to have two of the same outfit, but it depends on. " James said in his t toneless voice just like a machine. Christy nodded to agree, "Gotta it."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She though it was impossible for her to get off work on time, so she nned to get everything right ahead of the time.


    As the saying goes, "Preparedness ensures sess, and unpreparedness spells failure." Whatever you do, just think about it for a minutes.


    A whileter, James and Christy reached in the shopping mall specialized in clothing. As he went off the car, the waiters swarmed in, "Good afternoon, Mr. Feng."


    What an enthusiastic wee he received! He deserved it.


    James turned his head and talked to Christy, "You''re for picking without caring about sizes. They all know."


    His clothing was customized here, so the size was not an issue. The only thing she needed to do was choosing and matching.


    Hearing what James said, the server greeted her friendly because they knew James put he ball in her court, "Miss, can we rmend you some types of suitable cloth?"


    Christy agreed definitely because there were too many clothes. If she picked one by one, she must feel exhausted, not to mention the fact that she needed to buy plenty of clothes for him.


    Christy was trying to figure out the clothes should be suitable for different kinds of asions, such as business, party and so on. Furthermore, she nned to pick some fashionable and wanted him to look more handsome.


    Finally, Christy showed James a burgundy suit jacket and uttered happily, "How handsome you look if you wear it to attend the party!"


    James took a short look at it and asked, "Does it look a little showy?"


    "Of course not. This is a burgundy suit jacket. You will look more energetic and reliable when you wear it." Christy exined and winked at the server.


    The server helped and added, ''Exactly, the suit jacket is extremely suitable for you."


    Hearing this, James nodded and he thought it was wonderful if she could match well.


    "Get her some business suits and dresses!" James ordered.


    Christy surprised that James wanted to buy them for her. She stared at him and was about to refuse. But she didn''t do that because of his look.


    The waitresses standing by smiled and said, "Miss Zhong, you can have a try."


    Then Christy walked into fitting room as she told them how to tag the clothes they buy and which suits needed two sets.


    And Christy was sure that she had to buy some diverse ties and cor flowers which were suitable for different clothes and situations.

 Chapter 25 Accidental Encounter

    Chapter 25 idental Encounter


    An''an Xian looked at the backs of James Feng and Christy Zhong, she thought silently in her heart, how could she give up? She believed she will have a chance to have James.


    Christy walked forward with James, but she was thinking in her mind, It seemed James family''s rtionship was veryplicated. If Christy wanted to do this job well, she still need to know more about James and the interpersonal rtionship in his family. Otherwise, it was very difficult to deal with situations like this.


    Some famous social and business elite starteding to greet James, Christy just stood beside him and smiled.


    Finally, when there were not many people around James, Christy asked James in a low voice, "What kind of party is this? Why are there so many people in your familying here?"


    James should told her before, so as not to make her feel agitated in the social asions of upper ss.


    "This is a party on the house of Feng family, just a everyday normal meeting party!"James said calmly, he looked away, then whispered to Christy, "Madam Feng ising. Remember, only smile, no talking!" Only smile, no talking? How could it be? If she wanted to ask some questions, how could she be silent?


    Christy was trying to protest, but James seriously warned, "Remember!"


    Christy could only keep what she wanted to say in heart. Then she looked further and saw an elegant womaning. She recognized that this was Mrs. Jing Lu, who was seen in a TV interview program. She was James''s mother, because of the Lu family''s strong power plus her own strong abilities, her position in the Feng family is high. Even Leiting Feng, the highest leader of Feng family respects her. Invisible pressure suddenly appeared! Christy gently took a deep breath, adjusting her own temperament.


    Who said it''s easy to take care of the CEO''s private affairs? Christy felt like falling into a hole. The difficulty of the work was not low. Be careful at all times, not to get attacked! "Mom!" James said calmly.


    Jing''s gaze was like a needle sweeping Christy''s body, which made Christy feel particrly uneasy, and even the smile on her face was stiff.


    But Christy did not dare to resist, she could only try to endure it.


    "This is the girl you took to meet An''an?"Jing said sarcastically.


    Going to this party was really annoying, Christy felt that she was going to be unable to bear it. The James family members'' personalities were neither nice nor friendly.


    "Mom!" James tried to make a low voice. Then he leaned down to Jing and said in a distant voice, "I have done everything you want, what do you want more? Can I love someone freely?" If a child wants to make his mother angry, what can the mother do?


    When mother and child confront each other, the child always win more, the parents always take too much into ount, while the children don''t mind at all.


    James was no longer afraid of Jing''s intimidation, if he does not want to do something, no one can force him.


    "You!" Jing didn''t say a word, after a long time she spoke strongly, "What is her identity? Her family background, education background and personal experience, you should report to me clearly!" These words made Christy who was standing beside smiling feel extremely depressed. She knew with the strength of the James family, they can investigate anything. Though she does not dream of being able to develop feelings for James, she still has the desire to live decently.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The miserable times in the past made Christy be a shy person. She didn''t dare to have any more ideas about love.


    "Her name is Christy Zhong, she is my secretary and girlfriend. Why are you in such a hurry?" James said lightly. He knows Jing Lu best. If he want her not to look for trouble, the best way is to dilute the matter.


    Jing nodded and said, "Well, you can do whatever you want, but don''t go too far. When you meet your date Yingyun Jiang today, don''t let anything inappropriate happen. I will give you specific informationter. After that, she stepped on her high shoes and walked forward. To the end, she did not say anything to Christy.


    How can ordinary people cope with marrying into a rich family?


    James must marry a well-matched wife, the vegetative woman An Ran, over the years James has not forgotten her, it was already a huge blessing.


    No matter what, Jing leaved, could let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not far away, An''an looked at them, she smiled with satisfaction. If you want to be a woman of James, you have to have the determination and endurance.


    Christy looked at James and asked in a low voice, "President Feng, do I need toe with you tonight?"


    "No, you can get off work early today!" James said casually.


    "Thank you." Christy was happy when she heard that. She didn''t have too many demands, as long as she can livefortably.


    At this time, Christy''s mobile phone rang, she was embarrassed to look at James, "Can I take it?"


    James expressed that she should be free, then he continues to greet the social acquaintances.


    Wen He called, "Did you see An''an Xian? She was talking at the TV station that she was attending the James family party."


    Really, did you want to call about this?


    "Yes, I am going to die here, James''s family members all came, I don''t know how to deal." Christy could only tell her about her troubles, but it''s not the ce to talk, so she could only speak briefly, "But tonight might be able to pick Justin up soon, I''ll reward you both."


    Of course, she had something to discuss with them and find a solution. Only by settling down her family could she work at ease.


    "OK, wait for you!" Wen said happily and hung up the phone


    Christy thought that no matter how hard it is now, she would hang on and pass all difficulties.

 Chapter 26 Put Up with His Mother

    Chapter 26 Put Up with His Mother


    An''an Xian looked at the backs of James Feng and Christy Zhong, she thought silently in her heart, how could she give up? She believed she will have a chance to have James.


    Christy walked forward with James, but she was thinking in her mind, It seemed James family''s rtionship was veryplicated. If Christy wanted to do this job well, she still need to know more about James and the interpersonal rtionship in his family. Otherwise, it was very difficult to deal with situations like this.


    Some famous social and business elite starteding to greet James, Christy just stood beside him and smiled.


    Finally, when there were not many people around James, Christy asked James in a low voice, "What kind of party is this? Why are there so many people in your familying here?"


    James should told her before, so as not to make her feel agitated in the social asions of upper ss.


    "This is a party on the house of Feng family, just a everyday normal meeting party!"James said calmly, he looked away, then whispered to Christy, "Madam Feng ising. Remember, only smile, no talking!" Only smile, no talking? How could it be? If she wanted to ask some questions, how could she be silent?


    Christy was trying to protest, but James seriously warned, "Remember!"


    Christy could only keep what she wanted to say in heart. Then she looked further and saw an elegant womaning. She recognized that this was Mrs. Jing Lu, who was seen in a TV interview program. She was James''s mother, because of the Lu family''s strong power plus her own strong abilities, her position in the Feng family is high. Even Leiting Feng, the highest leader of Feng family respects her. Invisible pressure suddenly appeared! Christy gently took a deep breath, adjusting her own temperament.


    Who said it''s easy to take care of the CEO''s private affairs? Christy felt like falling into a hole. The difficulty of the work was not low. Be careful at all times, not to get attacked! "Mom!" James said calmly.


    Jing''s gaze was like a needle sweeping Christy''s body, which made Christy feel particrly uneasy, and even the smile on her face was stiff.


    But Christy did not dare to resist, she could only try to endure it.


    "This is the girl you took to meet An''an?"Jing said sarcastically.


    Going to this party was really annoying, Christy felt that she was going to be unable to bear it. The James family members'' personalities were neither nice nor friendly.


    "Mom!" James tried to make a low voice. Then he leaned down to Jing and said in a distant voice, "I have done everything you want, what do you want more? Can I love someone freely?" If a child wants to make his mother angry, what can the mother do?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    When mother and child confront each other, the child always win more, the parents always take too much into ount, while the children don''t mind at all.


    James was no longer afraid of Jing''s intimidation, if he does not want to do something, no one can force him.


    "You!" Jing didn''t say a word, after a long time she spoke strongly, "What is her identity? Her family background, education background and personal experience, you should report to me clearly!" These words made Christy who was standing beside smiling feel extremely depressed. She knew with the strength of the James family, they can investigate anything. Though she does not dream of being able to develop feelings for James, she still has the desire to live decently.


    The miserable times in the past made Christy be a shy person. She didn''t dare to have any more ideas about love.


    "Her name is Christy Zhong, she is my secretary and girlfriend. Why are you in such a hurry?" James said lightly. He knows Jing Lu best. If he want her not to look for trouble, the best way is to dilute the matter.


    Jing nodded and said, "Well, you can do whatever you want, but don''t go too far. When you meet your date Yingyun Jiang today, don''t let anything inappropriate happen. I will give you specific informationter. After that, she stepped on her high shoes and walked forward. To the end, she did not say anything to Christy.


    How can ordinary people cope with marrying into a rich family?


    James must marry a well-matched wife, the vegetative woman An Ran, over the years James has not forgotten her, it was already a huge blessing.


    No matter what, Jing leaved, could let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not far away, An''an looked at them, she smiled with satisfaction. If you want to be a woman of James, you have to have the determination and endurance.


    Christy looked at James and asked in a low voice, "President Feng, do I need toe with you tonight?"


    "No, you can get off work early today!" James said casually.


    "Thank you." Christy was happy when she heard that. She didn''t have too many demands, as long as she can livefortably.


    At this time, Christy''s mobile phone rang, she was embarrassed to look at James, "Can I take it?"


    James expressed that she should be free, then he continues to greet the social acquaintances.


    Wen He called, "Did you see An''an Xian? She was talking at the TV station that she was attending the James family party."


    Really, did you want to call about this?


    "Yes, I am going to die here, James''s family members all came, I don''t know how to deal." Christy could only tell her about her troubles, but it''s not the ce to talk, so she could only speak briefly, "But tonight might be able to pick Justin up soon, I''ll reward you both."


    Of course, she had something to discuss with them and find a solution. Only by settling down her family could she work at ease.


    "OK, wait for you!" Wen said happily and hung up the phone


    Christy thought that no matter how hard it is now, she would hang on and pass all difficulties.

 Chapter 27 Bad Man

    Chapter 27 Bad Man


    How was there a children photo in Jame ''s house? And they looked like him so much, did he actually have children? Seeing these lovely boy and girl, Christy felt happy, and suddenly she remembered that she had never met her own twins. A sad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart and poured into her body.


    Christy carefully caresses this photo with her fingers, as it she knew the children.


    "They must be happy!" Christy prayed in her heart, what else could she do? Maybe took good care of Justin and worked hard to make his life better. If one day she could meet the twins, whatever they wanted, she would be able to give them!


    Therefore, when she was cleaning, she couldn''t turn her head to look at the table, as if she was deeply attracted.


    She carefully wiped all the ces that needed to be cleaned, and gathered some books and magazines neatly, but she couldn''t control herself to pick up the photo, staring at the two extremely cute children, dreaming about it.


    At the same time, Qi Lin came, he saw her, and said softly, "Miss Zhong, are you ready? The nanny is going to go out in a while, do you want to go with her?"


    Although James didn''t have any special arrangements this time, he understood what James meant and treated Christy politely. In addition, this girl seemed to be a gentle person, with a good working and nice attitudes and very helpful. Many people liked her!


    "I''ll check this ce again then take me out, thank you!" Christy replied heartily. She was originally a girl with a refreshing personality, and she was never be sloppy in anything!


    "Okay, then I''ll let them wait for you." Qi said lightly, nced at her again, and said softly, "That is James''s children, now James''s mother is taking care of them."


    They really were his children! Oh it was right, a good man liked James, women who wanted to give birth to him were queuing up. It was not easy to get his favor!


    She warned herself not to think too much, as long as he didn''t dislike her, she can do this job well.


    "Oh, these two children look about the same age, they are twins? Why don''t the children''s mothers take care of them?" Christy asked curiously.


    In her eyes, children were all treasures in the palm of parents'' hands. Were they willing to leave their children?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    No matter how good their grandma was, it was better to be with their mother, right? Compared with parental education, intergenerational education was always more problematic.


    "They are twins. Although born in this rich nest, it is sad story. After they were born, their mother was in a persistent vegetative state!" Qi said sympathetically.


    Everyone knew clearly, because in this world, mother was a very warm word. No matter how others treated a person, his mother was always the most kind one.


    "Oh my god!" Christy''s heart was inexplicably hurt. She herself didn''t know where her children were now and she didn''t know who adopted them. Besides, she didn''t have the ability to look for them now. She could only remember the inexplicable pain in her heart, "They are so cute, but I don''t know they had such sad stories."


    "They are over two months now, they are very cute, and they used toe over on weekends!" Qi changed the subject then, "When you are ready, tell me."


    The most important thing to do in such a wealthy family was to keep your mouth shut. No matter what kind of secret, you couldn''t say anything.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin!" Christy responded, thinking about the important things she needed to do this afternoon, so she had to speed up.


    After meticulously checking here one more time, she went back to her bedroom and checked everything carefully. It seemed that there should be nothing wrong. Then she locked the door and walked out. For some reason, on the way back, in Christy ''s mind, the photo of two children appeared again, feeling like her own twins.


    She smiled bitterly, unfortunately, they were James and his girlfriend''s children.


    She shook her head and let out a long sigh. She still had to face reality and arranged things for Justin as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the nursery school, the dean warmly received her, she checked the ce and liked it instantly, and chatted with Wen on the phone to settle the matter, tomorrow she would start Justin''s new life!


    Afterwards, she picked up Justin and met with Wen to set out to eat hot pot together, a different kind of celebration of life!


    When she officially started to work in the future, she would only get busier and busier. So she was afraid there would be fewer time for the three to have a meal together.


    Wen stared at Christy, "Tell me, what is the important thing you want to announce?" In the past few years, Christy had been saving money all the time. When she was in school, she always ate the cheapest meals. Now she was extravagant all of a sudden, there must be something happening.


    Justin gave them a nce, and said sadly, "I guess, it must have something to do with me. Are you both busy with work, so you want to throw me out?"


    "What a genius! But it is not. After you grow up, you will be a wise man. Two old people like us can depend on you." Wen and Christy looked at each other and said with some teasing.


    The two of them were adults, but from time to time, they were surprised by what this kid said.


    "Baby, Aunt He and I love you the most. Have we already said, we will be together forever? It''s just that I have to work now, I have to live in thepany, and the three of us are together on weekends!" Christy felt very guilty in her heart, but it must be done.


    Wen also hurriedly helped, "Our little pumpkin means that you go to your work and he will be fine in the nursery."


    Justin nodded his head, "Well, aunt He understands me, let''s talk about it, when your work starts?"


    At a young age, he understood that as long as the two of them decided things, his opposition was always invalid, so he''d better deal with it.


    Everyone really had their own difficulties and helplessness!

 Chapter 28 Such a Tempting Embrace

    Chapter 28 Such a Tempting Embrace


    ''What''s the matter? James Feng asked coldly when saw her hesitation, and the dissatisfaction to her became more and more intense. After their blind date, she still went to Jing Lu toin, this kind of person was most annoying.


    "I''ve seen them for a while, and I wonder if they''re still here?" An''an Xian felt great pressure, and her pleasant voice sounded coward.


    "Go!" James sulked, just one word but with great pressure.


    An''an didn''t dare to hesitate, leading him away at once.


    Where could Christy go in such hot weather? Sunbathe at noon? No way! But she could take James disorderly walk around, she really couldn''t afford to offend him.


    All of a sudden, An''an began to worry, some sense of ying with fire, was she afraid of being backfired?


    Anyhow, it was this ce Christy wasst seen.


    James was familiar with this ce, there was a balcony outside, was she silly? What was she doing on the balcony at noon?


    Seeing the anxiety of An''an, James thought that she probably did not have the courage to deceive him, so he went out to check quickly.


    Outside, James was shocked to see Christy lying on the ground, with the sweat beads, cried weakly!


    Did she have a secret illness? But there was a physical examination for her before. Although he didn''t know much about her, he should be clear about such a big thing.


    He rushed to her, picked her up and said hurriedly, "Are you all right?"


    "Sugar!" Christy tried to say this single word, she had hypoglycemia, after all, she nearly hadn''t take any rest after she gave birth to her children. Later, although Wen took care of her, at that time the two were still teenagers, plus they were afraid that others know the existence of the children, so everything was hidden.


    Of course, it was bad for her body leading to this disease.


    "You have hypoglycemia, don''t you?" James said nervously, while took her bag, from which he find a box of chocte for her, and let staff bring water, feed her to drink.


    Watching this, An''an could not tell what she was feeling. Why she was so hurry? Maybe if do nothing, she would get the result she wants eventually and naturally! Not in this way that made her look like the cruel one.


    Christy slowly recovered, intended to stand up with a pale face. James helped her up and coldly said, "We should go!"


    Indeed, there was no such mood for party when Christy was so weak like this. He held her firmly and walked out in full view of the crowd.


    Now who didn''t know he has a little girlfriend? He was who he is, if the blind date cannot be escaped, then he must the whole world know that he was still not over his ex-love Ran An.


    "Sir, I can walk on my own." Christy struggled, the pale little face turned a little red, which made her more attractive.


    Such embrace was too tempting, she knew she could not really have it, just feeling such a warmth was nice.


    That was like, how did the people who lived in a narrow space know what they miss in life if they have never breathed the free air outside?


    She would rather be never shinning than wither rapidly after this. She had spent a bumpy life apanying Justin through the years, and she wanted to watch him growing into a handsome young man step by step.


    "Don''t move!"James bent near her ear, soft breath around her ear, let her feel extremely warm.


    This kind of strong male breath, gave her a feeling of dependence, if there was a shoulder to lean on, that would be wonderful too!


    He scooped her all the way into the car. The colour of her face was red and his heart was beating madly like a deer. How could he be so good to herself?


    At that moment, she felt as if she were in a fairy tale or a dream.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She really din''t want to wake up, didn''t want to go back to reality, just like this, it would be a beautiful fairy tale.


    Sitting in the car, Christy touched her hot face, and said shyly, "Thank you Sir...".


    Looked at her, James knew she worried too much, "Don''t think much, it is too hard to find a suitable secretary, if you died, it''s also be a big loss of thepany!" That reason was fair enough, which made people can''t refute. Christy didn''t understand, why was she suitable? Everyone was not optimistic about her.


    However, Christy was d to hear that. She sincerely replied, "Sir, I will try my best to do the job, and take good care of all your affairs!"


    James nodded, and then they drove away.


    Arriving at thepany, James said coldly, "Go to my ce, tidy up the study room then go back, tomorrowe to work on time."


    "Got it." Christy replied immediately, but when shall she arrive tomorrow? 7 or 6:30? If she din''t ask, it was not good for beingte. But the taxi fee was really a huge expense for her if too early.


    She wanted to confirm, but she didn''t say it out. It was a rare opportunity for settle down Justin''s nursery.


    So once she arrived at the vi and entering into the study room, she immediately called the nursery, asked about the situation, and informed the time she would probably go back. But what needed to tidy up in the study room?


    She looked around the room and was immediately attracted by a photo of two babies, as cute as her Justin!

 Chapter 29 Their Twins

    Chapter 29 Their Twins


    How was there a children photo in Jame ''s house? And they looked like him so much, did he actually have children? Seeing these lovely boy and girl, Christy felt happy, and suddenly she remembered that she had never met her own twins. A sad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart and poured into her body.


    Christy carefully caresses this photo with her fingers, as it she knew the children.


    "They must be happy!" Christy prayed in her heart, what else could she do? Maybe took good care of Justin and worked hard to make his life better. If one day she could meet the twins, whatever they wanted, she would be able to give them!


    Therefore, when she was cleaning, she couldn''t turn her head to look at the table, as if she was deeply attracted.


    She carefully wiped all the ces that needed to be cleaned, and gathered some books and magazines neatly, but she couldn''t control herself to pick up the photo, staring at the two extremely cute children, dreaming about it.


    At the same time, Qi Lin came, he saw her, and said softly, "Miss Zhong, are you ready? The nanny is going to go out in a while, do you want to go with her?"


    Although James didn''t have any special arrangements this time, he understood what James meant and treated Christy politely. In addition, this girl seemed to be a gentle person, with a good working and nice attitudes and very helpful. Many people liked her!


    "I''ll check this ce again then take me out, thank you!" Christy replied heartily. She was originally a girl with a refreshing personality, and she was never be sloppy in anything!


    "Okay, then I''ll let them wait for you." Qi said lightly, nced at her again, and said softly, "That is James''s children, now James''s mother is taking care of them."


    They really were his children! Oh it was right, a good man liked James, women who wanted to give birth to him were queuing up. It was not easy to get his favor!


    She warned herself not to think too much, as long as he didn''t dislike her, she can do this job well.


    "Oh, these two children look about the same age, they are twins? Why don''t the children''s mothers take care of them?" Christy asked curiously.


    In her eyes, children were all treasures in the palm of parents'' hands. Were they willing to leave their children?


    No matter how good their grandma was, it was better to be with their mother, right? Compared with parental education, intergenerational education was always more problematic.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "They are twins. Although born in this rich nest, it is sad story. After they were born, their mother was in a persistent vegetative state!" Qi said sympathetically.


    Everyone knew clearly, because in this world, mother was a very warm word. No matter how others treated a person, his mother was always the most kind one.


    "Oh my god!" Christy''s heart was inexplicably hurt. She herself didn''t know where her children were now and she didn''t know who adopted them. Besides, she didn''t have the ability to look for them now. She could only remember the inexplicable pain in her heart, "They are so cute, but I don''t know they had such sad stories."


    "They are over two months now, they are very cute, and they used toe over on weekends!" Qi changed the subject then, "When you are ready, tell me."


    The most important thing to do in such a wealthy family was to keep your mouth shut. No matter what kind of secret, you couldn''t say anything.


    "Okay, Mr. Lin!" Christy responded, thinking about the important things she needed to do this afternoon, so she had to speed up.


    After meticulously checking here one more time, she went back to her bedroom and checked everything carefully. It seemed that there should be nothing wrong. Then she locked the door and walked out. For some reason, on the way back, in Christy ''s mind, the photo of two children appeared again, feeling like her own twins.


    She smiled bitterly, unfortunately, they were James and his girlfriend''s children.


    She shook her head and let out a long sigh. She still had to face reality and arranged things for Justin as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the nursery school, the dean warmly received her, she checked the ce and liked it instantly, and chatted with Wen on the phone to settle the matter, tomorrow she would start Justin''s new life!


    Afterwards, she picked up Justin and met with Wen to set out to eat hot pot together, a different kind of celebration of life!


    When she officially started to work in the future, she would only get busier and busier. So she was afraid there would be fewer time for the three to have a meal together.


    Wen stared at Christy, "Tell me, what is the important thing you want to announce?" In the past few years, Christy had been saving money all the time. When she was in school, she always ate the cheapest meals. Now she was extravagant all of a sudden, there must be something happening.


    Justin gave them a nce, and said sadly, "I guess, it must have something to do with me. Are you both busy with work, so you want to throw me out?"


    "What a genius! But it is not. After you grow up, you will be a wise man. Two old people like us can depend on you." Wen and Christy looked at each other and said with some teasing.


    The two of them were adults, but from time to time, they were surprised by what this kid said.


    "Baby, Aunt He and I love you the most. Have we already said, we will be together forever? It''s just that I have to work now, I have to live in thepany, and the three of us are together on weekends!" Christy felt very guilty in her heart, but it must be done.


    Wen also hurriedly helped, "Our little pumpkin means that you go to your work and he will be fine in the nursery."


    Justin nodded his head, "Well, aunt He understands me, let''s talk about it, when your work starts?"


    At a young age, he understood that as long as the two of them decided things, his opposition was always invalid, so he''d better deal with it.


    Everyone really had their own difficulties and helplessness!

 Chapter 30 She Is A Good Mom and A Good Daughter

    Chapter 30 She Is A Good Mom and A Good Daughter


    "Start tomorrow, it could have started next week, but I want you to try to adapt..." Christy exined, she tried to minimize the damage to Justin.


    Justin interrupted her, "I know. Christy, you can go to work and I''m sure there will be no problem."


    Wen obviously didn''t expect to be so fast. She had time to pick up the kid this week, but since Christy had made a decision and the child was OK with it, she would go along with them.


    "Our Justin are the best!" Wen touched Justin''s face and said happily.


    Both of them were very pleased with Justin''s understanding, yet they felt guilty.


    Just at this time, Christy''s mobile phone rang, and she blurted out, "My God, do I have to work overtime now?"


    After seeing the number, Christy was more frightened. She worriedly said, "Oh My God, the hospital called."


    This was what she most worried.


    There was never no good news from a hospital.


    The doctor had said that there was almost no possibility that her mother would wake up and told her to give up treatment. However, she couldn''t bear it. Because her mother was still alive, because without her mother, she would be an orphan.


    Under the encouragement of Wen and Justin, Christy answered the phone with a trembling voice, "Hello!"


    "You are Christy, right? Your mother just had an emergency treatment. Pleasee to the hospital as soon as possible to see her and sign the bills." The other party''s voice was urgent. After that, the doctor hang up immediately without waiting for Christy''s reply.


    Christy didn''t have time to think much. She left Wen and Justin and rushed to the hospital, while Wen called out to remind her, "You have to find a way to make enough money!"


    That''s right, that''s the most important thing. Her mother was already in the hospital. For humanitarian reasons, the doctor must have had treated her mother already. But if no one paid, the patient''s further procedures would be worrying.


    She had to make sure her mother was OK. She was brave enough to call the phone again and plead, "Doctor, you do what you have to do first. I''ll go get the money, and I''ll be there in a minute."


    The doctors in that hospital were very familiar with Christy. Over the past few years, they all knew her situation very well. But there were so many poor people in the world, every day they saw a lot of people like that. They couldn''t take care of them all. They just hoped she would hurry up.


    After hanging up the phone, Christy looked up and looked around. Her mind was clear when the night breeze blew. But where could she borrow the money? All her rtives and friends knew her situation in recent years had been hiding from her, except Wen. Who could lend her money?


    Christy tried not to cry and looked at the contact list in the mobile phone, but really no one could contact.


    She finally stopped at James''s phone number. Did she really want to talk to him? Would he lend her money when her work was not even stable?


    There was no way, and tomorrow Christy wanted to ask him for a half day-off. She was going to call him either way. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to get through to James.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up.


    Immediately, Christy felt nervously, "President Feng, are you in thepany? Can I see you now?"


    Talking on the phone and talking in person felt totally different. This was thest way, she must definitely try.


    What happened? She took a rest, now she changed her mind?


    Skipping through his work arrangement, James said coldly, "Come to thepany!"


    It was good if she chose to do her job over personal matters, but he wanted to see what she wanted first. He brought hertest status investigation report. Over the past three years, she was very low file and frugal, and no man was in her life. However, she was rted to Yunxiao Ji somehow, he must know what''s behind her story, was there any secret she didn''t tell him...


    On Christy''s side, she thought he was willing to see her, which meant half sessful, "OK, I''ll see you soon."


    Christy rushed to thepany, thepany had basically no one, only a few security guards on duty.


    Going to James'' office outside, she knocked on his door gently, at the same time whispering, "President Feng!"


    "Come in." James replied in a low voice.


    Along the way, she had already brewed her emotions and thought about what to say when she saw him. But now she had to face him, and she was still very nervous.


    She opened the door and walked to his desk. She stood at an arm''s distance from his desk. She lowered her head and said gently, "President Feng, can I advance my sry? My mother is ill and in urgent need of rescue!"


    She didn''t dare to look at his face. She felt very uneasy. This was herst hope.


    In recent years, she refused to give up. In fact, her mother''s life was maintained by money.


    It was really rare to see a filial person like her. In addition, in recent years, she tried her best to work, and the money she earned was spent on her mother, which made James admired in some way. James raised her head, stared at her, light way, "Oh, need how much?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    At once, the me of hope rose up in Christy''s heart. She raised her head and looked at James with expectant eyes. She said gratefully, "Fifty thousand yuan, President Feng."


    She said so excitedly, as if James had already gave the money to her.


    "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition!" James raised his head, stared at her eyes full of joy and gratitude, he coldly said.


    Don''t mention one condition, ten conditions she would agree to save her mother, as long as appreciate, in addition, elites like him was unlikely to ask too much.


    "President Feng, anything not beyond my ability." Christy was nervous.


    "Move to my house tomorrow! Must adapt to the rhythm of work and familiar with the content!" James coldly expressed his meaning.


    This condition was not harsh. A generous sry was attractive in itself. Now that he was willing to lend her some money, what else could she say?


    Anyway, the affairs of Justin had been arranged, so Christy agreed after thinking a while, "OK, President Feng, but I need to see my mother in the hospital first, I may spend the night over there, can I take a half day off tomorrow?"


    She said it carefully, she wasn''t stupid, she could feel that she asked too much already.

 Chapter 31 Uncle is Very Handsome

    Chapter 31 Uncle is Very Handsome


    "Sure, but after tomorrow, it needs stabilization." James Feng said coldly. It would be great if this woman knew not to overdo. If she were too greedy, he would teach her a lesson.


    "Alright, just trust me." Christy Zhong was so excited that she almost shed hot tears; she had a lucky break; she ran into a kind person.


    It was sote, no one knew what time it would be after her mother''s operation, and safety was a big problem for a woman to take a night road! Looking at the time, James pulled open the drawer, threw a key out of it, and said in a maic voice: "Drive this car, you''d better prepare clothes for me tomorrow!"


    What clothes to prepare? He was an adult that behaved childishly. But for the sake of his kindness and cuteness, there was no problem.


    "OK, I''ll try my best," Christy said confidently. Apart from being grateful, what else could she say?


    James didn''t speak anymore; he lowered his head and continued his work. This woman was his twins'' mother; it would not be right to let her encounter any ident.


    But was that why he was so considerate to this woman? If it''s true, then it''s OK to give her money and keep her away!


    He didn''t have any opinion before seeing her. Still, he wanted to let her live under his control after seeing her.


    Ming Xiang knocked on the door softly and walked in; he then reminded James: "Are you sure you want her to continue working here?"


    "How''s the progress of checking that night''s matter?" James answered evasively.


    Ming shook his head: "Still the same, no further progress."


    James knocked the next word, raised his head, and said meaningfully: "Then start from her body."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ming nodded and answered faintly: "Yes, we need to conduct on her..." James interrupted: "No needs."


    She would live in his vi by tomorrow; he would find out her situation himself.


    Ming didn''t understand, but he carried out his orders.


    Christy rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible, signed, and sat outside the operating room waiting after she paid.


    It was endless waiting; Christy always hoped that she could have someone to apany her and leaned on his shoulder at such a moment.


    But everyone would leave her far after knowing her situation; no one would stay and take care of her! People''s hearts, she could see it at this period. "Doctor, is it serious? How long will it take?" A nurse came out in the middle; Christy rushed to her immediately and questioned her while holding her tightly. The waiting without any rity was the most awful, just like wandering in the boundless darkness.


    So life needed the light of hope.


    Even if there was only a little light ahead, you need to stare at it and move towards it.


    "She''s still under rescue, don''t worry too much." The nurseforted her, it was not easy for everyone, but they could onlyfort each other with a little softnguage.


    But how could she not worry? The person inside was her mother!


    But what if she worried? She couldn''t wake her mother up after all! She wasn''t used to weeping anymore; she preferred to smile and went over any matter.


    Finally, the operation was over; it was sessful, but there was a surgery this time. To prevent infection and let the wound heal slowly, the patient should stay in a sterile ICU for a day. The patient''s family members must apany the patient.


    What else could Christy do besides hoping? But what about home and work? She looked at her mother inside, it was sad!


    But she couldn''t choose to leave her mother, she knew that her mother was in danger, how could she leave her?


    Just then, Wen called the hospital, and the nurse on duty came to get her: "Are you Christy Zhong? There''s a call for you."


    Who''s calling the hospital to look for her? She quickly took out her phone and found that her phone ran out of battery! She was so nervous sincest night that she ignored such an important thing.


    She hurriedly asked the nurse to help her charge it while answering the phone and exined the situation to Wen.


    Wen was anxious and furious at once: "Do you know how worried Ryan and I was? You don''t even know that your phone ran out of battery?"


    What''s the matter? It was almost dawn now; why hadn''t Ryan gone to bed?


    "It''s alright now; take Ryan to bed; he''s going to school tomorrow!" Christy also felt a headache; she couldn''t look after both sides.


    Ryan said earnestly on one side:" No, I have to go to see you; otherwise, I can''t rest assured in the Nantong Daycare; you also said that after I enter the daycare, it will take several days before I can see you." This child was too thoughtful and sensible.


    "Ryan, I''ll see you when I''m free, OK?" Christy didn''t want him toe to the hospital. First, she felt that the hospital had too many germs. Second, she didn''t want others to see her mother and her here. However, listening to her evasive words, Ryan suddenly vented his mood:" Christy, you shouldn''t be so selfish, you are also a woman, you went there at night and raise money, how can I rest assured if I don''t see you with my own eyes? Now it''s been decided; I won''t go to the daycare if you don''t let me see you!"


    Wen also wanted to see her, so she had to let them bothe over.


    Staring at the patient in ICU, Christy''s brain was spinning rapidly; how should she exin to Jamester? She was somewhat worried.


    In the drizzling night, Wen brought Justin and rushed to the hospital. Three of them sat on the corridor and recounted.


    "Christy, don''t be too sad; you must insist on it; when I grow up, I will protect you guys!" Justin said it seriously as if he would grow up in a sh. But his words wereforting.


    "Thank you, baby!" Christy happily answered while touching his young face with her hand. Thanks to him; otherwise, her life would be even darker. But at this time, the silent corridor sounded a burst of leather shoes touching the ground; they looked at the source of the sound.


    "Ah!" Christy''s eyes suddenly bloated; how could it be James? "Mr. Feng!"


    James fixed his eyes on them; who was that child?


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!" Justin stared at James, who was walking in front of him, and bluntly said that.

 Chapter 32 Think Too Much of Yourself

    Chapter 32 Think Too Much of Yourself


    Christy Zhong''s heart was beating wildly, she quickly pulled Justin and talked nervously, "President Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, my phone runs out of battery."


    She thought her phone couldn''t be reached, so he came by.


    It''s hrious, a mere secretary, how can she have such bravery? And wasn''t it quite impossible to ask him to go out at this time?


    "Well, who is this kid?" James Feng spoke indifferently, looking at him, how could he feel that he took a liking to him.


    He didn''te to see her, it''s just his girlfriend, Ran An, also being treated there, the hospital called him just now telling him there''s something happened, so he rushed here, but to get to the super VIP area, he had to go through the ICU area.


    Justin spoke without waiting for Christy to speak up, "She is my mother Christy, she is my mother Wen, I''m Justin, who are you?" ck and bright eyes like the stars, mesmerizing, his cute tone made people can''t help but like him.


    After that, he stood up and starred at Christy meaningfully.


    "Goodbye, uncle!" Justin spoke calmly, fearlessly, innocent, pure, he doesn''t know anything, so there''s nothing that he''s afraid of.


    "Goodbye, president Feng, I''ll certainly prepare for work." Christy promised embarrassingly.


    James'' figure disappears at the end of the corridor, Wen said, "Wow! I finally saw in real person! No wonder a lot of women are attracted to him!"


    "Including you!" Justin shook his head and said helplessly, "You women are na?ve!"


    This world is messy, those who supposed to be mature act like a child, while those who supposed to be na?ve act mature!


    Christy stroked her chest with her heart beating like crazy and said to the two of them, "Stop your nonsense, you two should get back to work, you get to work, and you go to the daycare, I can handle things here, there won''t be any problem, even if I''m alone."


    Not sure whether James will be suspicious of her or not, the most important thing is the child!


    Wen noticed her uneasiness, patted her shoulder, and encouraged her using the looks and ways that only two of them understand, "There wouldn''t be any problem using the method that we always use, cheer on!"


    "Cheer on!" Christy replied.


    These few years, she had learned how to face reality, didn''t matter how bad, she will face it with courage and calmly. How worse could it be? She has a strong belief that life will get better eventually.


    After seeing Wen and Justin off, Christy thinks about what happened to James, she heard someone said he has a vegetative girlfriend, Is she being hospitalized here too?


    If she is, they should be in the same department, even if their condition differs, the nurses understand the situation.


    So she found a nurse, get some information from their mouth, even though that girl named Ran An also being treated here, it hasn''t been three years, but she was transferred here three years ago from another hospital.


    The nurse confirmed, just now, there''s something abnormal with her, so they treated her, but her condition was rtively stable, no fluctuation whatsoever, but it was enough to make people desperate. Only if James didn''te here, she wouldn''t be focused on the child, the danger could be eliminated.


    Christy walked around in front of the ward restlessly, she really hoped everything would be okay! Hoping her mother would be stable, hoping she can take care of her work, and the most important is hoping tha Justin can fully adapt to living in the daycare!


    When the doctor came to examine her and saw Christy uneasiness, the doctor told her with concern, "You don''t need to stay here, if somethinges up, we''ll notify you, it''s not easy on you as a girl, do you need to get to work?"


    Little words of concern, moved Christy sensitive heart, she said gratefully, "I want to get to work, so I''m worried on how to ask for leave! Can I leave? Please let me know if something happens."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The doctor allowed her to leave, the doctor felt it''s not easy being a girl and persisted for such a long time.


    But after she got in the car, she thought of going home andy a bit, after all, she had to pack some clothes for heart own.


    If Wen hasn''t gone to work, they can talk a bit, James saw Justin''s problem make her felt uneasy.


    As she called, they haven''t got into a taxi, at this time, it''s rare for a taxi to pass by, fortunately, she drove him home.


    Took Justin to the daycare early morning together, they just sit and talk in the car.


    But besides encouraging each other, is there any other way?


    "Don''t overthink, just say Ryan is not your child, say that he is your rtive''s." Wen emphasized.


    It''s tough for them because they''re worried the most is if Christy''s original investor know she has a child, things will be a big problem.


    After they both agreed, Christy looked at the time and then panicked, she forgot to ask for leave to James, she hit the back of her head and sadly said, "It''s over, it''s really over, how can I ask for a leave?" Wen said helplessly, "Don''t think too much, just call him, tell him the situation, if permitted then permitted, if not just look for another excuse, after all, everything is arranged for Ryan now, you don''t need to bear the burden anymore."


    In fact, there''s no other way, just face it with courage.


    But in a blink of an eye, Christy seriously said, "Last night, when I borrowed some money from him, I did say that I want to ask for leave for a half-day, if I knew that I''d meet him, there probably won''t be any problem!"


    She was born an optimist, after going through suffering, she became more resilient.


    "Yes, so what are we thinking so much for? The more rxed you are, the more natural you are, and less likely for any problem to ur." As a matter of fact, lots of problems came from personal emotional tension.


    Christy simply let it go and drove Wen to the TV station and head back.


    When Wen got out of the car, and she was going to drove away, An''an Xian came from her side, walked to in front of her car, stared at her, and said sourly, "Oh, so fast, the car came already?"

 Chapter 33 He Suspected It

    Chapter 33 He Suspected It


    "Anchor Xian." Christy Zhong sniffed: "I smelled a whiff of jealous?"


    It''s not only you that can satirize other people.


    The effect of force is mutual. The theory of causation is also right. If you want to be respected, you must respect other people!


    "Well, Be careful. Do you think you can show off by driving a luxury car? If every man is reliable, there won''t be any resentful wife in this world. "An''an''s face was terrible.


    It''s really interesting. It seems that she knows a lot of theories, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t understand her affairs at all. However, looking at herining face, Christy Zhong feels that it is necessary to remind her.


    "So you know it very well, then you should know how to do it. Why are you so angry for a man?" The words of Christy were very causal, but there were warnings and sympathies in her words, which made An''an unable to refute.


    She red at Christy with resentment: "You know nothing. Don''t be fooled too badly!" Then she turned to walk in.


    A nobody dares to do such a thing with half sarcasm and half teaching. But the one who just walked in should be her friend.


    Love my house and love my dog, and vice versa!


    Christy felt a lot better after she talked back with someone. It''s fun to fight with others! Although she didn''t want to be like this, there are few choices in life.


    She decided not to call James any more like her leave was permitted!


    She drove directly to James'' vi.


    "Secretary Zhong, wee." As soon as she entered the house, Lin Qi the Chambein came over discreetly and lowered his voice.


    This was abnormal. Christy looked around and found nothing different, so she asked: " Chambein Lin, what''s going on?"


    The girl''s perception of ability is still very sensitive. But he can only reply worriedly: "Mr. Feng just came back. He is not in a good mood in the bedroom."


    "What can I do?" Christy asked carefully. She didn''t know his temperament and character. She has done a poor job. Now he is not in a good mood, which makes things harder.


    Qi Lin, after all, is a person who has worked with him for a long time and knows him better. Therefore, his method should be more reliable.


    Qi shook his head. He didn''t know how to deal with this situation. Long ago, When Miss Anran was there, things would be just fine.


    Now that he has Christy, can he digest his emotions and resentment?


    "I probably know what he''s upset about," Christy said with her head down, changing her shoes, while Qi turned her back to the living room.


    Just after her words, behind her came with a particrly deep and oppressive voice: "Conceited woman,e here!"


    James stood majestically like an angry God, staring straight at them!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry!" Qi immediately bowed his head and apologized respectfully. Today, he talked too much. However, if he didn''t say anything, how could Christy carry out her work? Christy knew that wors was meant to her. She was like a sheep who had made a mistake and faced a terrible wolf. Although she was panic, she still pretended to be calm and said: "Mr. Feng." James turned to walk upstairs. Qi looked up slightly and encouraged Christy. Besides this, he really can''t help her.


    What else can she say at this time? Just face it all.


    Christy could only nod to Qi and walked upstairs following James.


    But James walked into the study room, standing still in front of the desk, and stared at Christy strictly. He asked sharply: "What do you know? Say it" He almost roared out thest word, which made her shiver violently. Her eyes were wide and her head was lowered.


    What''s that look? Not all women are addicted to themselves, are they? James could not help be angry, in the face of this woman, he did not know how to behave properly.


    "Close the door!" James issued the order again.


    Christy quickly closed the door and turned to walk forward two steps. She stood still and said in a low voice: "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, I got up early..."


    Speaking of this, James interrupted her and asked coldly: "Is that little guy your child?" His heart was full of doubts. Age and other things could match well. However, but it was twins of a boy and a girl. She could not have another child.


    "No, it''s not." As if she had been stung by a bee, Christy immediately replied: "That''s a child of a friend of mine."


    "How old is he?"


    "Two years and four months."


    After saying this, Christy so regretted that why didn''t she tell the precise age of the boy? What a fool!


    But it was toote. She already told him. Now she had to be more careful and think it twice before talking.


    At this age, what a coincidence. The same age as his twins of a boy and a girl.


    "What is his birthday?" James then asked. There was hardly any time for her to think about it.


    Needless to say, this is a big doubt in his heart for him.


    Why does he care about the birthday? Does he have to check the origin of the child? No, I can''t tell him the truth. Fortunately, Christy lowered her head and let her long hair hang down to cover most of her face.


    "20th March." Christy quickly replied that she advanced the date a few days so that he would not doubt it.


    Oh, different dates. At that time, I arranged all the people I trusted. There should be no problem.

 Chapter 34 Woman with the Pampered-Tone Voice

    Chapter 34 Woman with the Pampered-Tone Voice


    "What do you know about me?" James Feng changed the subject and asked her what she just said downstairs.


    What he hated the most is if other people talk about him behind his back, since he heard it, he wanted to ask about it, also let her know that she shouldn''t talk nonsense. Regardless of his question, Christy suddenly felt that the crisis has disappeared, her heart calmed down and said with a low voice, "You visited a woman, right?"


    James'' face suddenly became dignified and severe, staring at her coldly, emitting a strong cold air from his body, making the air in the room feels chilly.


    "Do you know what''s the worst thing about work is?" He stared at her coldly, as if he can see through her.


    Christy understood in an instant, maybe she should''ve pretended not knowing anything.


    She fixed her words and said, "President Feng, I''m sorry, my mother condition is quite serious, so perhaps I should go to the hospital from time to time." She wanted to change the subject.


    At this moment, she told herself, in the future, she should mind her mouth, words that came out from mouth could cause disaster, this sentence is indeed right.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Prepare your clothes!" James closed his eyes slightly, he thought that he still has a lot of works to do, lots of people to deal with, how can he rx?


    Great! If so, today is the beginning of peace!


    "Yes." Christy responded and then asked again with a low voice, "Do you want me to help you heat the water?" After all, her job is to handle his personal affairs, to be honest, she tried to be considerate in taking good care of his life.


    "Hm." James answered lightly.


    Christy immediately went to his bedroom, heat the water, prepare the bath towel and bathrobe, after he went it the bathroom, she began to prepare his clothes.


    All of the clothes and essories are her own choice, of course, it''s easy to mix and match.


    When James came out of the bath, she was done preparing his clothes properly, this time, she became more proficient, and knowing his routine, she''s not so embarrassed anymore.


    But when James got out, he suddenly turned around and asked her, "The child that you adopted, don''t you need to take care of him now?" Two years old kid needs to be cared non-stop, doesn''t matter what kind of mother she is, she is a mother and always need to take care of her child, right?


    "He is in the daycare now, I just picked him up once a week, if at that time I''m still busy, I just entrust him to the teacher there." Christy was not prepared to answer this question at all, so she answered them truthfully.


    She is not a good liar, so she felt really nervous guarding the secret truth about Justin.


    So, a two years old kid can be so well-behaved, he wanted topare her child with his twins and find out the differences.


    He always felt Jing Lu had spoiled the twins, they should''ve taught them to be independent from an early age, but also pay attention to the shaping of their personality.


    Educating children is a veryplicated problem, it can''t be described in such few sentences.


    "Oh." James responded and got out.


    What''s the meaning of this? Christy got confused, but she didn''t ask too much.


    After seeing James off to work, while working, Christy thought of what should she do in the future? About her child, she had to keep it a secret.


    Oh, by the way, didn''t James go to a datest night? Didn''t know what happen? Will there be Mrs.boss?


    Christy kept thinking andughed, her life is opening up, be more interesting, even though she got inferiorityplex, but in front of a half-god man like James, she can make An''an Xian full of envy, jealousy, and hatred!


    At this moment, she wanted to know who James go to date with, since it''s introduced by Jing Lu, Mrs. Feng, she couldn''t be too bad, right? Her identity and background should be better than An''an. Well, envied by the girl who lived on the top made her feel good.


    When she walked down with good mood at heart, Qi Lin, the housekeeper couldn''t believe it, he thought, James''s position in secretary Zhong seems unordinary.


    He was a very observant, of course, without the need of James'' order, he prepared the car.


    Talking with a smart person saves time and effort, getting along with a person with flexible temperament is also veryforting.


    Christy went back to the office at eleven o''clock, on the way, she checked James'' schedule and realized that he had no n, so she wanted to book a meal for him.


    As soon as she entered the office, Christy walked to the front of James'' desk and asked, "President Feng, what do you want to eat this noon? Western food or Chinese food?"


    "Rice." James answered simply, he didn''t even lift his head.


    In fact, he doesn''t have too many requirements for his food, as long as it''s not too greasy, the taste is not too strange, and it''s full of nutrition, he''s good with it, it''s just now he doesn''t have a lot of time to chat with her, just take care of it.


    "Okay." Christy answered and stepped aside, then realizing there''s a good spot, needless to say, this spot should be prepared for her.


    After done taking a call, Jamesndline phone rang, he gave her a signal to answer that phone call.


    It''s already discussed, she only handles his personal affair, but now he asked her to pick up the office phone? However, it''s his boss'' order, she has to do it.


    She approached and picked up the phone, before she could speak, a whiny voice was heard, "Presiden Feng, I''m downstairs."


    My god, the voice was too pampered, made people feel cringy.


    "For you." Christy said it, this kind of voice, she can''t bear this kind of tone, perhaps only men can bear with it.


    James instantly knew who called, he pressed the hands-free button and said lightly, "Come up."


    And that pampered-tone voice said to the front desk, "No problem now, right?"


    Needless to say, the front desk must have stopped her froming up, so she called.


    James frowned, then said coldly, "You go and take her up."


    That''s right, even if she''s allowed toe up, without the elevator card, she can''te up, someone has to pick her up.


    Christy answered and then went out taking the elevator card with her.

 Chapter 35: She Was Not a Lady

    Chapter 35: She Was Not a Lady


    Christy Zhong''s heart was beating wildly, she quickly pulled Justin and talked nervously, "President Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, my phone runs out of battery."


    She thought her phone couldn''t be reached, so he came by.


    It''s hrious, a mere secretary, how can she have such bravery? And wasn''t it quite impossible to ask him to go out at this time?


    "Well, who is this kid?" James Feng spoke indifferently, looking at him, how could he feel that he took a liking to him.


    He didn''te to see her, it''s just his girlfriend, Ran An, also being treated there, the hospital called him just now telling him there''s something happened, so he rushed here, but to get to the super VIP area, he had to go through the ICU area.


    Justin spoke without waiting for Christy to speak up, "She is my mother Christy, she is my mother Wen, I''m Justin, who are you?" ck and bright eyes like the stars, mesmerizing, his cute tone made people can''t help but like him.


    After that, he stood up and starred at Christy meaningfully.


    "Goodbye, uncle!" Justin spoke calmly, fearlessly, innocent, pure, he doesn''t know anything, so there''s nothing that he''s afraid of.


    "Goodbye, president Feng, I''ll certainly prepare for work." Christy promised embarrassingly.


    James'' figure disappears at the end of the corridor, Wen said, "Wow! I finally saw in real person! No wonder a lot of women are attracted to him!"


    "Including you!" Justin shook his head and said helplessly, "You women are na?ve!"


    This world is messy, those who supposed to be mature act like a child, while those who supposed to be na?ve act mature!


    Christy stroked her chest with her heart beating like crazy and said to the two of them, "Stop your nonsense, you two should get back to work, you get to work, and you go to the daycare, I can handle things here, there won''t be any problem, even if I''m alone."


    Not sure whether James will be suspicious of her or not, the most important thing is the child!


    Wen noticed her uneasiness, patted her shoulder, and encouraged her using the looks and ways that only two of them understand, "There wouldn''t be any problem using the method that we always use, cheer on!"


    "Cheer on!" Christy replied.


    These few years, she had learned how to face reality, didn''t matter how bad, she will face it with courage and calmly. How worse could it be? She has a strong belief that life will get better eventually.


    After seeing Wen and Justin off, Christy thinks about what happened to James, she heard someone said he has a vegetative girlfriend, Is she being hospitalized here too?


    If she is, they should be in the same department, even if their condition differs, the nurses understand the situation.


    So she found a nurse, get some information from their mouth, even though that girl named Ran An also being treated here, it hasn''t been three years, but she was transferred here three years ago from another hospital.


    The nurse confirmed, just now, there''s something abnormal with her, so they treated her, but her condition was rtively stable, no fluctuation whatsoever, but it was enough to make people desperate. Only if James didn''te here, she wouldn''t be focused on the child, the danger could be eliminated.


    Christy walked around in front of the ward restlessly, she really hoped everything would be okay! Hoping her mother would be stable, hoping she can take care of her work, and the most important is hoping tha Justin can fully adapt to living in the daycare!


    When the doctor came to examine her and saw Christy uneasiness, the doctor told her with concern, "You don''t need to stay here, if somethinges up, we''ll notify you, it''s not easy on you as a girl, do you need to get to work?"


    Little words of concern, moved Christy sensitive heart, she said gratefully, "I want to get to work, so I''m worried on how to ask for leave! Can I leave? Please let me know if something happens."


    The doctor allowed her to leave, the doctor felt it''s not easy being a girl and persisted for such a long time.


    But after she got in the car, she thought of going home andy a bit, after all, she had to pack some clothes for heart own.


    If Wen hasn''t gone to work, they can talk a bit, James saw Justin''s problem make her felt uneasy.


    As she called, they haven''t got into a taxi, at this time, it''s rare for a taxi to pass by, fortunately, she drove him home.


    Took Justin to the daycare early morning together, they just sit and talk in the car.


    But besides encouraging each other, is there any other way?


    "Don''t overthink, just say Ryan is not your child, say that he is your rtive''s." Wen emphasized.


    It''s tough for them because they''re worried the most is if Christy''s original investor know she has a child, things will be a big problem.


    After they both agreed, Christy looked at the time and then panicked, she forgot to ask for leave to James, she hit the back of her head and sadly said, "It''s over, it''s really over, how can I ask for a leave?" Wen said helplessly, "Don''t think too much, just call him, tell him the situation, if permitted then permitted, if not just look for another excuse, after all, everything is arranged for Ryan now, you don''t need to bear the burden anymore."


    In fact, there''s no other way, just face it with courage.


    But in a blink of an eye, Christy seriously said, "Last night, when I borrowed some money from him, I did say that I want to ask for leave for a half-day, if I knew that I''d meet him, there probably won''t be any problem!"


    She was born an optimist, after going through suffering, she became more resilient.


    "Yes, so what are we thinking so much for? The more rxed you are, the more natural you are, and less likely for any problem to ur." As a matter of fact, lots of problems came from personal emotional tension.


    Christy simply let it go and drove Wen to the TV station and head back.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    When Wen got out of the car, and she was going to drove away, An''an Xian came from her side, walked to in front of her car, stared at her, and said sourly, "Oh, so fast, the car came already?"

 Chapter 36: No Need to Be Afraid

    Chapter 36: No Need to Be Afraid


    Christy Zhong''s heart was beating wildly, she quickly pulled Justin and talked nervously, "President Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, my phone runs out of battery."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She thought her phone couldn''t be reached, so he came by.


    It''s hrious, a mere secretary, how can she have such bravery? And wasn''t it quite impossible to ask him to go out at this time?


    "Well, who is this kid?" James Feng spoke indifferently, looking at him, how could he feel that he took a liking to him.


    He didn''te to see her, it''s just his girlfriend, Ran An, also being treated there, the hospital called him just now telling him there''s something happened, so he rushed here, but to get to the super VIP area, he had to go through the ICU area.


    Justin spoke without waiting for Christy to speak up, "She is my mother Christy, she is my mother Wen, I''m Justin, who are you?" ck and bright eyes like the stars, mesmerizing, his cute tone made people can''t help but like him.


    After that, he stood up and starred at Christy meaningfully.


    "Goodbye, uncle!" Justin spoke calmly, fearlessly, innocent, pure, he doesn''t know anything, so there''s nothing that he''s afraid of.


    "Goodbye, president Feng, I''ll certainly prepare for work." Christy promised embarrassingly.


    James'' figure disappears at the end of the corridor, Wen said, "Wow! I finally saw in real person! No wonder a lot of women are attracted to him!"


    "Including you!" Justin shook his head and said helplessly, "You women are na?ve!"


    This world is messy, those who supposed to be mature act like a child, while those who supposed to be na?ve act mature!


    Christy stroked her chest with her heart beating like crazy and said to the two of them, "Stop your nonsense, you two should get back to work, you get to work, and you go to the daycare, I can handle things here, there won''t be any problem, even if I''m alone."


    Not sure whether James will be suspicious of her or not, the most important thing is the child!


    Wen noticed her uneasiness, patted her shoulder, and encouraged her using the looks and ways that only two of them understand, "There wouldn''t be any problem using the method that we always use, cheer on!"


    "Cheer on!" Christy replied.


    These few years, she had learned how to face reality, didn''t matter how bad, she will face it with courage and calmly. How worse could it be? She has a strong belief that life will get better eventually.


    After seeing Wen and Justin off, Christy thinks about what happened to James, she heard someone said he has a vegetative girlfriend, Is she being hospitalized here too?


    If she is, they should be in the same department, even if their condition differs, the nurses understand the situation.


    So she found a nurse, get some information from their mouth, even though that girl named Ran An also being treated here, it hasn''t been three years, but she was transferred here three years ago from another hospital.


    The nurse confirmed, just now, there''s something abnormal with her, so they treated her, but her condition was rtively stable, no fluctuation whatsoever, but it was enough to make people desperate. Only if James didn''te here, she wouldn''t be focused on the child, the danger could be eliminated.


    Christy walked around in front of the ward restlessly, she really hoped everything would be okay! Hoping her mother would be stable, hoping she can take care of her work, and the most important is hoping tha Justin can fully adapt to living in the daycare!


    When the doctor came to examine her and saw Christy uneasiness, the doctor told her with concern, "You don''t need to stay here, if somethinges up, we''ll notify you, it''s not easy on you as a girl, do you need to get to work?"


    Little words of concern, moved Christy sensitive heart, she said gratefully, "I want to get to work, so I''m worried on how to ask for leave! Can I leave? Please let me know if something happens."


    The doctor allowed her to leave, the doctor felt it''s not easy being a girl and persisted for such a long time.


    But after she got in the car, she thought of going home andy a bit, after all, she had to pack some clothes for heart own.


    If Wen hasn''t gone to work, they can talk a bit, James saw Justin''s problem make her felt uneasy.


    As she called, they haven''t got into a taxi, at this time, it''s rare for a taxi to pass by, fortunately, she drove him home.


    Took Justin to the daycare early morning together, they just sit and talk in the car.


    But besides encouraging each other, is there any other way?


    "Don''t overthink, just say Ryan is not your child, say that he is your rtive''s." Wen emphasized.


    It''s tough for them because they''re worried the most is if Christy''s original investor know she has a child, things will be a big problem.


    After they both agreed, Christy looked at the time and then panicked, she forgot to ask for leave to James, she hit the back of her head and sadly said, "It''s over, it''s really over, how can I ask for a leave?" Wen said helplessly, "Don''t think too much, just call him, tell him the situation, if permitted then permitted, if not just look for another excuse, after all, everything is arranged for Ryan now, you don''t need to bear the burden anymore."


    In fact, there''s no other way, just face it with courage.


    But in a blink of an eye, Christy seriously said, "Last night, when I borrowed some money from him, I did say that I want to ask for leave for a half-day, if I knew that I''d meet him, there probably won''t be any problem!"


    She was born an optimist, after going through suffering, she became more resilient.


    "Yes, so what are we thinking so much for? The more rxed you are, the more natural you are, and less likely for any problem to ur." As a matter of fact, lots of problems came from personal emotional tension.


    Christy simply let it go and drove Wen to the TV station and head back.


    When Wen got out of the car, and she was going to drove away, An''an Xian came from her side, walked to in front of her car, stared at her, and said sourly, "Oh, so fast, the car came already?"

 Chapter 37 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 37 Misunderstanding


    Of course, Christy Zhong couldn''t use the hard way. She had to say politely, "When did James offend you?" Then she smiled and said calmly, "Superstar Yingyou Jiang wants me to see you off, or wants others to feel that you are particrly valued. I can fully cooperate and understand!"


    At this point, Yingyou suddenly realized that she had met her match. Although Christy''s identity and career couldn''t bepared with her at all, the target of thepetition was a man. She had no control over what kind of woman that man was interested in.


    "Hum, you are so self-righteous." Yingyou snorted. She was ufortable to be seen through her mind like this, but she couldn''t help it.


    It shouldn''t be too serious with this thing. Anyway, Christy didn''t do anything. It was just a job. And she had to do things well if she wanted the boss to be satisfied.


    In a ce where there was no James and no need for acting, Christy suddenly felt that she didn''t want to say anything. Even "James" couldn''t be called out.


    She was silent, but Yingyou needed someone to vent her anger.


    "It is better for women to not think about all unrealistic dreams! No diamond doesn''t embrace porcin live. It''s okay to get nothing in the end, but it''s not worth it to get hurt badly." Yingyou was half a reminder and half a warning. Her eyes were fierce like swords and arrows.


    Since Yingyou knew this truth so well in her heart, how could she still do stupid things? People were like this. It would be confused when things happened to himself.


    Christy chuckled and said lightly, "OK, then I also have words for Miss Jiang. Love is a matter of two people. No matter how active one is but the other is unintentional, then there is no point pestering the other. Her seemingly casual words hurt Yvonne''s heart deeply. When was she so ridiculed? She felt a little angry again. But on second thought, if she got angry, wouldn''t she take Christy too much as a character? It was not her style to lower her status and haggle over with Christy.


    "Ha. Secretary Zhong, glib is good, but too much will hurt others and yourself." After saying this, Yingyou suddenly decided not to speak. She wanted to maintain her usual image, that was, being ady, but also aloof.


    So there was a faint smile on her face, and she stared at Christy arrogantly. Then she made a self-righteous and everyone could understand her look.


    That was great. It was enough for this purpose! Christy didn''t want anything. Besides, there was nothing between her and James, and there was no reason to care about others. "Thanks for reminding me, Miss Jiang," Christy said peacefully.


    The two women who both struck their colours were no longer willing to argue again, so the conversation stopped naturally.


    Christy sent Yingyou downstairs. She was simply more generous and sent Yingyou directly to the gate before leaving.


    In this way, even if someone photographed Yingyou, there was nothing to discuss. The surface of things was atst passable.


    Back to the top floor again, Christy went straight to the reception room. Only lunch was there, but the man was not.


    Where could he go? Christy walked to the office to look for him by feeling, and James was sitting on his desk. He watched here in and said coldly, "Prepare lunch."


    "OK," Christy answered and went quickly to fetch lunch. She arranged things one by one in the ce where she used to eat.


    It was just that the boxed lunch Yingyou brought was still there. How to deal with it was a problem, so she brought it in too.


    "It''s ready. Mr. Feng. Would you like to try lunch from Miss Jiang?" It seemed that Christy didn''t know what to say, so she just talked in a perfunctory way.


    But when Christy said this, she regretted it. She frowned tightly. What was wrong with herself? Was she jealous?


    James also heard something wrong. He looked up at her coldly and said, "You can take it."


    What went on in a woman''s mind? Were they easily tempted to see a handsome guy like him?


    But think about it, men liked women, so why couldn''t women like men? Men would be jealous, so why couldn''t women be? Moreover, the rtionship between Christy and James had only just be so ambiguous in front of people.


    Christy was embarrassed, but work still had to be done. So she said softly, "Thank you. Go ahead. It''ll get cold soon."


    Although the moderate temperature made people feelfortable, the food didn''t taste good when it was cold.


    James responded and continued to deal with his work. It was not until he had finished the work that he got up to wash his hands in the bathroom and went to the table to eat.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Christy didn''t start eating right away. Instead, she was quietly staring at the way he was eating. She looked at such a handsome man. No wonder there were so many women who were so crazy about him. James suddenly raised his head to look at her and said coldly, "What are you doing? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Of course not. Christy knew the clock was ticking. She looked up at the time and started eating immediately. She kept pulling the food in her mouth, but she felt a little bit unaware of the taste. This person did everything at an extremely urate time. Would this kind of life be tiring? Wasn''t it right to rx a little bit?


    But looking at his life under his concept, andparing it with her current situation. Christy had to shut her mouth tightly. What else could she say? The situation between the two was so different. How could she be qualified to judge him?


    The next thing went smoothly. But when she went outside to have a break in the pantry, she ran into Junyan Zhang.


    In any case, she was considered her subordinate. So Christy still greeted her properly, "Hello, chief-Secretary."


    It was said that courtesy cost nothing. Christy faced her with a smile, she also would be kind to her, right?


    But Junyan was an exception. She nced at her coldly, "What''s up? Yingyou was sent away by you?" Why did this sound so awkward? It was like anger or praise, but it was more ironic.


    Christy froze. She didn''t expect that she would ask such a question, but she still concentrated and said respectfully, "Mr. Feng asked me to take her away."


    She made herself clear. There was no need for women to embarrass each other. All she does was to obey James''s orders. She would do her best only after he gave instructions overt or covert.

 Chapter 38 A Contest Between Women

    Chapter 38 A Contest Between Women


    Of course, Christy Zhong couldn''t use the hard way. She had to say politely, "When did James offend you?" Then she smiled and said calmly, "Superstar Yingyou Jiang wants me to see you off, or wants others to feel that you are particrly valued. I can fully cooperate and understand!"


    At this point, Yingyou suddenly realized that she had met her match. Although Christy''s identity and career couldn''t bepared with her at all, the target of thepetition was a man. She had no control over what kind of woman that man was interested in.


    "Hum, you are so self-righteous." Yingyou snorted. She was ufortable to be seen through her mind like this, but she couldn''t help it.


    It shouldn''t be too serious with this thing. Anyway, Christy didn''t do anything. It was just a job. And she had to do things well if she wanted the boss to be satisfied.


    In a ce where there was no James and no need for acting, Christy suddenly felt that she didn''t want to say anything. Even "James" couldn''t be called out.


    She was silent, but Yingyou needed someone to vent her anger.


    "It is better for women to not think about all unrealistic dreams! No diamond doesn''t embrace porcin live. It''s okay to get nothing in the end, but it''s not worth it to get hurt badly." Yingyou was half a reminder and half a warning. Her eyes were fierce like swords and arrows.


    Since Yingyou knew this truth so well in her heart, how could she still do stupid things? People were like this. It would be confused when things happened to himself.


    Christy chuckled and said lightly, "OK, then I also have words for Miss Jiang. Love is a matter of two people. No matter how active one is but the other is unintentional, then there is no point pestering the other. Her seemingly casual words hurt Yvonne''s heart deeply. When was she so ridiculed? She felt a little angry again. But on second thought, if she got angry, wouldn''t she take Christy too much as a character? It was not her style to lower her status and haggle over with Christy.


    "Ha. Secretary Zhong, glib is good, but too much will hurt others and yourself." After saying this, Yingyou suddenly decided not to speak. She wanted to maintain her usual image, that was, being ady, but also aloof.


    So there was a faint smile on her face, and she stared at Christy arrogantly. Then she made a self-righteous and everyone could understand her look.


    That was great. It was enough for this purpose! Christy didn''t want anything. Besides, there was nothing between her and James, and there was no reason to care about others. "Thanks for reminding me, Miss Jiang," Christy said peacefully.


    The two women who both struck their colours were no longer willing to argue again, so the conversation stopped naturally.


    Christy sent Yingyou downstairs. She was simply more generous and sent Yingyou directly to the gate before leaving.


    In this way, even if someone photographed Yingyou, there was nothing to discuss. The surface of things was atst passable.


    Back to the top floor again, Christy went straight to the reception room. Only lunch was there, but the man was not.


    Where could he go? Christy walked to the office to look for him by feeling, and James was sitting on his desk. He watched here in and said coldly, "Prepare lunch."


    "OK," Christy answered and went quickly to fetch lunch. She arranged things one by one in the ce where she used to eat.


    It was just that the boxed lunch Yingyou brought was still there. How to deal with it was a problem, so she brought it in too.


    "It''s ready. Mr. Feng. Would you like to try lunch from Miss Jiang?" It seemed that Christy didn''t know what to say, so she just talked in a perfunctory way.


    But when Christy said this, she regretted it. She frowned tightly. What was wrong with herself? Was she jealous?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    James also heard something wrong. He looked up at her coldly and said, "You can take it."


    What went on in a woman''s mind? Were they easily tempted to see a handsome guy like him?


    But think about it, men liked women, so why couldn''t women like men? Men would be jealous, so why couldn''t women be? Moreover, the rtionship between Christy and James had only just be so ambiguous in front of people.


    Christy was embarrassed, but work still had to be done. So she said softly, "Thank you. Go ahead. It''ll get cold soon."


    Although the moderate temperature made people feelfortable, the food didn''t taste good when it was cold.


    James responded and continued to deal with his work. It was not until he had finished the work that he got up to wash his hands in the bathroom and went to the table to eat.


    Christy didn''t start eating right away. Instead, she was quietly staring at the way he was eating. She looked at such a handsome man. No wonder there were so many women who were so crazy about him. James suddenly raised his head to look at her and said coldly, "What are you doing? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Of course not. Christy knew the clock was ticking. She looked up at the time and started eating immediately. She kept pulling the food in her mouth, but she felt a little bit unaware of the taste. This person did everything at an extremely urate time. Would this kind of life be tiring? Wasn''t it right to rx a little bit?


    But looking at his life under his concept, andparing it with her current situation. Christy had to shut her mouth tightly. What else could she say? The situation between the two was so different. How could she be qualified to judge him?


    The next thing went smoothly. But when she went outside to have a break in the pantry, she ran into Junyan Zhang.


    In any case, she was considered her subordinate. So Christy still greeted her properly, "Hello, chief-Secretary."


    It was said that courtesy cost nothing. Christy faced her with a smile, she also would be kind to her, right?


    But Junyan was an exception. She nced at her coldly, "What''s up? Yingyou was sent away by you?" Why did this sound so awkward? It was like anger or praise, but it was more ironic.


    Christy froze. She didn''t expect that she would ask such a question, but she still concentrated and said respectfully, "Mr. Feng asked me to take her away."


    She made herself clear. There was no need for women to embarrass each other. All she does was to obey James''s orders. She would do her best only after he gave instructions overt or covert.

 Chapter 39 Was it a Replacement of Old and New?

    Chapter 39 Was it a Recement of Old and New?


    Christy, you just find your work, how could you be so wasteful as you haven''t gotten your sry yet? You need to be swifty to live your life well, don''t overspend, you got it?" Justin felt himself giving lessons to his mother.


    At this moment, Christy and Wen looked at each other, speechless. They didn''t know whether they should be happy or sad, such a little kid, he should be innocent and live his childhood happily, yet now he knew so much from such early an age.


    "Ok, talented son with stupid mom, then we will live life ording to our Ryan''s order, okay?" Wen said, teasing him.


    Christy was helpless, what else could she say? The next instant she turned to Wen and said, "don''t talk to him about the hardship things, or he will worry about me."


    Wen stuck out her tongue at Christy, shrugged, "I''m not the only one who taught him this."


    Yet now the little guy was already attracted by the toy, he helped himself open it, said quietly, "How spendthrift you are! But since you already bought it, then I''d better make the best use of it and make it mine." Then he went for the remote and yed by himself.


    Kids are kids, there was always innocence inside them.


    "Let him y himself, you, tell me the truth, what''s going on?" Wen looked into Christy''s eyes.


    Why did she became so generous today? She would take a second thought even for a very cheap thing.


    How could Christy hold any secrets in front of Wen, soon she told everything to Wen. And tomorrow either she sent Justin to the kindergarten, or give him to her to take care of. Whatever, she had to work overtime.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Justin already lost himself in those toys, and the two adults looked at him, they couldn''t help sighing, "I''m fed up with poor life, and it''s time to strive for him and me."


    Wen nodded, "Yes, we fight together!" She was an inborn outgoing person, there she went, "the cold winder is bound to leave, and spring ising."


    It was then Justin waved at them, said happily, "Look Christy, aunt Wen, there are so many changes for the robot." His eyes blinked with delight.


    Yeah, looking at her son, did anything matter?


    "Do you like it very much?" Christy looked at him, trying to teach him something.


    "Yes, I like it so much, but we need to save money for grandma." And then, without Christy and Wen say anything, Justin gave his remote to them, "I''m enough, will you y it too? You''d better send it back and get the money back. Remember to send it as early as possible, or they will not be pleased and what if they don''t want to give our money back?"


    Hearing this, Christy felt pity for her son, was she raising him, no, it is he who support her to live on!


    Sheforted him, "Baby, it''s okay, you can keep it, this was sent by the boss you saw the other day. He is mom''s boss and don''t need to gave back. Besides, mom will work harder, and everything will be better."


    Yet Justin said in an adult tone, "Then it''s not okay though. You are a woman, you needed to be protected by a man, don''t worry I won''t drag you back. Christy, I''m counting on you!"


    The situation changed so fast that Christy almost couldn''t get used to it. She looked at Wen, "Did you just discuss this matter? Ah, stop talking to my son about those things, he is like an adult now."


    "You two women, stop quarreling, just y a while the toy and get to sleep early. Oh, no why you always cause me to worry about you!" After that, he even looked helplessly.


    What the...what is his small mind thinking?


    Christy and Wen looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads. They didn''t mention this at all, how could he think of this?


    Now Wen cut in, "You like this toy, yet your mommy and I don''t, so we''d better leave it for you. And do you want your mom to get you washed?" He was left to the kindergarten for several days, he might miss Christy.


    Justin nodded, "Of course." and then he looked at Christy with his big ck eyes, "I''m gonna write for a while, I''ll leave some time for you to gossip."


    What the...


    Christy corrected him quickly, "No, it''s called chatting, we are just chatting. don''t use those words that you don''t know its meaning." And then she realized that it would be weekend the next day, so she added, "Don''t you like ying? Today you can y for a while."


    "Even I like them so much, I won''t get addicted to it. Easy life makes people soft. I''m an ambitious man." Justin sighed as he walked towards the study with his little backpack and Pad. He quickly lost in the study.


    How did he spend his time in the kindergarten?


    Wen pulled Christy over, murmured, "the teacher there said that he was a genius, you''d better keep up."


    Christy stared back, "as long as you don''t teach him so many useless things."


    Now little Justin turned his head towards them, said clearly, "the teacher taught me about the plus with tens, and next week he will try to teach me the double-digit."


    What the...


    Why everyone all pushed her son to grow up. She just want him to live a happy life, after all.

 Chapter 40 Huge difference in attitude

    Chapter 40 Huge difference in attitude


    Looking at the cell phone ringing, Christy Zhong felt extremely uneasy. But where could she hide? Who would be her umbre? She had to bear it all by herself. But could she withstand repeated pressure? What if she couldn''t bear it? No. It could not be like this. No matter what happened, she would stick to it.


    Besides, this was a society that relied on wisdom and tolerance. She believed that things would eventually sort themselves out and would roll with the punches. Christy took a deep breath. She thought for a while, then put James Feng''s mobile phone back in his room, and quickly went back to her room to wash and sleep. Only with sufficient energy could be better cope with everything.


    Christy thought she would have insomnia. After all, there were a lot of things that happened during the day, and this was a strange bed. She had got used to her bed, so naturally, it was impossible to sleep well But to her surprise, she slept very peacefully, and it was the rm clock that woke her up.


    Maybe she was indeed tired these days. James''s attitude seemed satisfactoryst night.


    She came to James''s room. He had gotten up. He wore clean andfortable sportswear that looked stylish and readied to go out for exercise.


    "You go with me," James ordered coldly.


    Ah?! Christy waspletely unprepared. She only wore rtively neat pajamas. "I... I won''t apany you today, can I?" She said and looked at her clothes. She originally came out to see if James got up. If not, she would wake him up. Or just want to see if he got up on the wrong side of the bed.


    James looked at her and said impatiently, "Let''s go!"


    The boss'' orders couldn''t be disobeyed. But She couldn''t go out like this, so she begged, "Give me a minute!" Christy turned and rushed into the room, giving full y to the style of a tough girl. She put on her sportswear and quickly rushed out, while James was warming up slowly downstairs.


    "Mr. Feng. Let''s go." Christy said happily. She had such characteristics. Even if she knew that the pain was about toe, she still could live happily in this second.


    Life was like this. What shoulde was alwaysing. You knew you would be unhappy next second, so why not be as happy as you could in this second? If something was unavoidable, and you were depressed, wasn''t it about letting the bad things affected your life in advance?


    James''s pace was so fast that Christy felt a little unable to keep up. After all, she was still young and could barely keep the same pace as him.


    Christy found an opportunity to tell James, "Mr. Feng. Your mother calledst night and told you to go home with the child on the weekend, and..." She was out of breath and couldn''t go on. Should she tell him about that? She was a little uncertain.


    "Say it!" James ordered directly. He hated hesitation the most, and his pace didn''t stop at all. He didn''t care if Christy could keep up with him. She was supposed to exercise with him, and it was not appropriate to influence his pace for her.


    Since she had to say it, Christy took a grip on himself and blurted, "She said that she woulde home and talk to meter."


    Talked to her? This was ridiculous. Jing Lu just wanted to criticize her, wasn''t it?


    James nced at Christy, watching her flushed cheeks, panting like a cow, and said coldly, "Just let her criticize. If you''re responsible, push it on me!"


    This was also a way to deal with it! After all, it had to be his consent. Or she was afraid the problem would be more serious.


    "Okay. Mr. Feng, I will follow this rule." Christy answered loudly.


    She indeed couldn''t run. James exercised every day. The intensity of his exercise was not something she could follow right away, and she couldn''t move forward at all. So she had to shout, "Mr. Feng. Can I wait for you here?"


    Excessive exercise would make her unable to work all day. She couldn''t let that happen.


    "Suit yourself." James ran forward while responding. Getting up early every day to exercise for a while would make himpletely excited and full of energy for a day.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Exercise must be done ording to one''s situation, and it must be done gradually.


    Hence, Christy stayed here doing small movements. She stretched her limbs and jumped a few more times. The morning wind blew gently without dew blows, bringing bursts of coolness, which made people feel veryfortable. The exercise made her feel a lot easier. Her mind felt sober, she thought she needed to ask how her massage technique was?


    That was a matter of whether she could get a raise or not!


    Soon after James came back from running, he saw the slight smile on Christy''s face and asked curiously, "What are you so happy about?"


    What a strange woman. Christy knew that Jing wasing, and the storm must be waiting for her. Why was she still in the mood to smile so brilliantly?


    "Nothing. Mr. Feng. Did you have a good restst night?" Christy thought she needed a little grounding before asked. Otherwise, it would not be inappropriate to ask directly.


    "Well." James only said one word. Thest thing he liked was to be asked like this, so his tone suddenly became serious, and said coldly, "Ask them all at once!"


    What a bad-tempered president. She only asked two questions, and he turned out to be reluctant.


    Of course, Christy had to follow his rhythm and feelings. She said immediately, "Sure. Mr. Feng. I remembered that in the future. I just want to ask about a sry increase, is it true?" That was so cute and funny. She was not crazy, was she?


    "Let''s discuss after this week''s adaptation period," James said indifferently. If others were like her without self-awareness, he literally didn''t want to say a word to him. But for some reason, he felt that Christy was not annoying. On the contrary, he felt that she was mostly pure.


    Oh. Why was she so stupid? If she couldn''t adapt to everything here. How could there be a future?


    Seeing her lost look, James ran at a constant speed whileforting, "Remember what I said to you just now. Fighting!"

 Chapter 41 Help Him Sleep Well

    Chapter 41 Help Him Sleep Well


    No matter how angry she was, Lu Jing couldn''t show her fear and weakness in front of Christy Zhong. She wanted to show his superiority by being strong. She quickly took out a check from her bag, wrote an astonishing number casually, and threw it on her body, saying in a cold voice, "take it and leave immediately."


    Christy Zhong did not ept the check, nor did she see the amount on it. It fell to the ground beside her, and the atmosphere between the two suddenly froze.


    Lu Jing turned around and sat on the small sofa, and Christy Zhong looked at the check on the ground. Finally she picked it up, but instead of pinching it in her hand, she took a step forward, putting it on the armrest of the sofa in front of her. And then she took a half step back.


    "What? Is it not enough?" Lu Jing stared at Christy Zhong in front of her.


    Christy Zhong''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and her body also became numb. The sweet smile on her face became messy and could no longer be maintained.


    She shook her head desperately, murmuring, "No."


    It turned out that when a person really faced with the naked humiliation of others, it was really painful.


    Christy Zhong really needs money now. Because if the economic conditions gets better, she can transfer her mother to a better ward and get better care, or she can ask more experts to diagnose her mum. Maybe the miracle will appear sooner.


    But she still had to take her son to walk straight down. No matter what the situation was, she must maintain her dignity.


    "Then take it and leave James Feng, otherwise, you won''t get any benefit." Lu Jing''s eyes were cold and sharp, and Christy Zhong felt like she had been pierced with blood.


    To apany James Feng was just her job, but now she had to face such a test of personality and dignity, which made Christy Zhong really uneptable.


    Faced with this huge sum of money; of course, she was excited, but she needed a good job more, which let she, Justin and Wen He live a decent job. "Sorry, Madam Feng, things are not what you think, please take it back." Lu Zhen just said peacefully, then she turned around and wanted to leave.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But Lu Jing yelled behind her, "Stop!" This woman was really bold. She wanted to leave before finishing her words.


    Christy Zhong''s footsteps stopped immediately. She turned around, facing her respectfully and waiting her to teach a lesson.


    Looking at her, Lu Jing got angrier. What did this womane from? Why doesn''t anything work on her?


    "I do understand what you are thinking. It''s useless. If you ask for more money, I would like to tell you that this is my limit." Lu Jing said, standing up and holding the check. She threw it in front of Lu Zhen again, staring at her proudly.


    Of course, Christy Zhong would not pick up the check, but just let Lu Jing hold it like that.


    But Lu Jing obviously didn''t have so much patience. Snorting coldly, she stuffed the check against Christy Zhong''s chest, and then walked out.


    She didn''t believe that remediation couldn''t satisfy her. If today''s action was not strong enough, she could add more in the follow-up.


    The check fell on the ground again, and Christy Zhong bent down again to pick it up. She took a look this time. It was unnamed, so it should not be ced indiscriminately. In case it was taken away by someone else, no one would believe her. So she had to hold it in her hand and walked out.


    There was no one in the living room at that time. She didn''t know James Feng and Jiang Yingyou were. Lu Jing went to the sofa and sat down. She was thinking where they would go as well.


    After Christy Zhong came out, she walked directly in front of Lu Jing, handing the check to her respectfully. "Madam, this was not named, so I must hand it back to you." She said neither humble nor pushy. This woman, being so serious, really made people speechless.


    Couldn''t she be furious when Christy Zhong was refined and courteous?


    Lu Jing stared at her coldly, thinking in her heart. Did she dare to turn down my offer? So she took the check, tore it into pieces, and then threw the pieces of paper to the ground just like snowkes.


    She wanted to do this in front of Christy Zhong, making her understand that she would never have that favor again. Perhaps she would have to leave James Feng from now on, getting nothing in the end. Christy Zhong worked hard to adjust her emotions and slowly calmed down. No matter how strong the wind was, she just stayed still. How could the wind affect her?


    She was like a big tree. Even though the hurricane uprooted her, she must maintain her integrity.


    Christy Zhong stepped back a few steps, keeping a certain distance from Lu Jing. Of course, she was also looking for James Feng with her eyes. If he and Jiang Yingyou had left, she would be really embarrassed.


    At this moment, when the door rang, James Feng opened the door and walked out. Jiang Yingyou followed closely. Seeing the debris on the ground, he probably understood what happened. He just said calmly," Christy, are you okay?"


    There was a taste of concern in his words. Although he didn''t make her heart leap up, the slight warmth still moved her.


    "It''s okay." Christy answered obediently. In front of Lu Jing and Jiang Yingyou, she couldn''t call him darling. It was too intimate and it might be even worse.


    As she observed that since James and Jiang Yingyou went to the room on the other side, there must be something to say between them. Maybe they were arranged to have an affair.


    Who was she? Taking all aspects into consideration, how could shepare with Jiang Yingyou? Evenpared with An''an Xian, she fell far behind.


    "Let''s go." James, surprisingly stretched out his hand and said to Christy.


    Although Lu Jing and Yingyou were staring at them firmly, there was only one thing in Lu Zhen''s heart at that time. That is, she only listened to James alone. If he wanted her to do something, she would naturally do it.


    She walked next to him, and gently took his hand.


    "James!" As Lu Jing looked at the faces of James and Jiang Yingyou, she could understand that their conversation wasn''t pleasant. She wanted to stop it a little bit and make it less tense.


    Jiang Yingyou walked up to Lu Jing, saying softly, "Auntie Jing, let James do his business. As a man, there are always all kinds of things. A good women should make him happy and cannot stop him. Just like a bird, he will always return to the nest if he gets tried. What we need to do is just to safeguard our family and children."

 Chapter 42 Morning Exercise Together

    Chapter 42 Morning Exercise Together


    Looking at the cell phone ringing, Christy Zhong felt extremely uneasy. But where could she hide? Who would be her umbre? She had to bear it all by herself. But could she withstand repeated pressure? What if she couldn''t bear it? No. It could not be like this. No matter what happened, she would stick to it.


    Besides, this was a society that relied on wisdom and tolerance. She believed that things would eventually sort themselves out and would roll with the punches. Christy took a deep breath. She thought for a while, then put James Feng''s mobile phone back in his room, and quickly went back to her room to wash and sleep. Only with sufficient energy could be better cope with everything.


    Christy thought she would have insomnia. After all, there were a lot of things that happened during the day, and this was a strange bed. She had got used to her bed, so naturally, it was impossible to sleep well But to her surprise, she slept very peacefully, and it was the rm clock that woke her up.


    Maybe she was indeed tired these days. James''s attitude seemed satisfactoryst night.


    She came to James''s room. He had gotten up. He wore clean andfortable sportswear that looked stylish and readied to go out for exercise.


    "You go with me," James ordered coldly.


    Ah?! Christy waspletely unprepared. She only wore rtively neat pajamas. "I... I won''t apany you today, can I?" She said and looked at her clothes. She originally came out to see if James got up. If not, she would wake him up. Or just want to see if he got up on the wrong side of the bed.


    James looked at her and said impatiently, "Let''s go!"


    The boss'' orders couldn''t be disobeyed. But She couldn''t go out like this, so she begged, "Give me a minute!" Christy turned and rushed into the room, giving full y to the style of a tough girl. She put on her sportswear and quickly rushed out, while James was warming up slowly downstairs.


    "Mr. Feng. Let''s go." Christy said happily. She had such characteristics. Even if she knew that the pain was about toe, she still could live happily in this second.


    Life was like this. What shoulde was alwaysing. You knew you would be unhappy next second, so why not be as happy as you could in this second? If something was unavoidable, and you were depressed, wasn''t it about letting the bad things affected your life in advance?


    James''s pace was so fast that Christy felt a little unable to keep up. After all, she was still young and could barely keep the same pace as him.


    Christy found an opportunity to tell James, "Mr. Feng. Your mother calledst night and told you to go home with the child on the weekend, and..." She was out of breath and couldn''t go on. Should she tell him about that? She was a little uncertain.


    "Say it!" James ordered directly. He hated hesitation the most, and his pace didn''t stop at all. He didn''t care if Christy could keep up with him. She was supposed to exercise with him, and it was not appropriate to influence his pace for her.


    Since she had to say it, Christy took a grip on himself and blurted, "She said that she woulde home and talk to meter."


    Talked to her? This was ridiculous. Jing Lu just wanted to criticize her, wasn''t it?


    James nced at Christy, watching her flushed cheeks, panting like a cow, and said coldly, "Just let her criticize. If you''re responsible, push it on me!"


    This was also a way to deal with it! After all, it had to be his consent. Or she was afraid the problem would be more serious.


    "Okay. Mr. Feng, I will follow this rule." Christy answered loudly.


    She indeed couldn''t run. James exercised every day. The intensity of his exercise was not something she could follow right away, and she couldn''t move forward at all. So she had to shout, "Mr. Feng. Can I wait for you here?"


    Excessive exercise would make her unable to work all day. She couldn''t let that happen.


    "Suit yourself." James ran forward while responding. Getting up early every day to exercise for a while would make himpletely excited and full of energy for a day.


    Exercise must be done ording to one''s situation, and it must be done gradually.


    Hence, Christy stayed here doing small movements. She stretched her limbs and jumped a few more times. The morning wind blew gently without dew blows, bringing bursts of coolness, which made people feel veryfortable. The exercise made her feel a lot easier. Her mind felt sober, she thought she needed to ask how her massage technique was?


    That was a matter of whether she could get a raise or not!


    Soon after James came back from running, he saw the slight smile on Christy''s face and asked curiously, "What are you so happy about?"


    What a strange woman. Christy knew that Jing wasing, and the storm must be waiting for her. Why was she still in the mood to smile so brilliantly?


    "Nothing. Mr. Feng. Did you have a good restst night?" Christy thought she needed a little grounding before asked. Otherwise, it would not be inappropriate to ask directly.


    "Well." James only said one word. Thest thing he liked was to be asked like this, so his tone suddenly became serious, and said coldly, "Ask them all at once!"


    What a bad-tempered president. She only asked two questions, and he turned out to be reluctant.


    Of course, Christy had to follow his rhythm and feelings. She said immediately, "Sure. Mr. Feng. I remembered that in the future. I just want to ask about a sry increase, is it true?" That was so cute and funny. She was not crazy, was she?


    "Let''s discuss after this week''s adaptation period," James said indifferently. If others were like her without self-awareness, he literally didn''t want to say a word to him. But for some reason, he felt that Christy was not annoying. On the contrary, he felt that she was mostly pure.


    Oh. Why was she so stupid? If she couldn''t adapt to everything here. How could there be a future?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Seeing her lost look, James ran at a constant speed whileforting, "Remember what I said to you just now. Fighting!"

 Chapter 43 James Mother

    Chapter 43 James'' Mother


    When Christy Zhong heard the words of James Feng, she said firmly: "Come on!"


    In her opinion, he was satisfied with her. The only problems are the daily routine and some minor things.


    She wanted to hang in there and keep going. As long as she could go through the training of Jing Lu today, everything would be fine.


    Although James wanted to help her, he believed that people should try his best before receiving other''s help.


    If someone just blindly retracted himself, God will not help him.


    So if she wants to make a difference in her life, she has to make efforts herself.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When Chambein Lin Qi saw the two of theming back, he couldn''t help smiling very brightly. He had worked for this family for many years since James moved out of his family house. In other words, he almost watched him growing up. Therefore, although it was an employment rtionship, he had a strong kinship.


    He knew a little about James''s emotional life. It seemed that Secretary Zhong was really something. In the past, even when Junyan Zhang slept here asionally, they wouldn''t do morning exercises together. A woman was meant to serve him. Even if she needs exercise, she should do it at other times after taking care of him.


    "Mr. Feng and Secretary Zhong, please change your clothes first. The breakfast is almost ready." Qi said.


    If he was not responsible and careful, how can he serve a family for such a long time?


    James nodded and quickly walked downstairs.


    Christy followed him and walked upstairs quickly. Of course, she knew the rules exactly. First, she should let James take a shower. She just washed her hands and face, and then helped him choose suitable clothes. She would wait for him and help him to change clothes.


    "Mr. Feng, please have breakfast first. I''ll clean up here and go downter." While sending James out, Christy said softly.


    Anyhow, she couldn''t have breakfast just after exercise.


    For this matter, James didn''t care. After dinner, he had to go to work, and his mother woulde. She had to make efforts to handle her things.


    When Christy came down to have breakfast, Lin Qi, the Chambein, said to her: "Secretary Zhong, Mr. Feng said you should smile more and speak less."


    Christy surely understood what it meant. Looking around, she sincerely asked him to know what kind of person Jing was? After all, knowing your enemy is very important.


    Qi sighed, "In fact, Madame has a strong personality. You should follow her will. Mr. Feng always has feelings for you and is willing to protect you. There should be no big problem."


    It''s just that Christy didn''t dare to believe it. How could he say that James had feelings for her? How could the two of them have feelings?


    Even if James didn''t know her situationpletely, he would not consider a woman like her after he understood her general situation. What''s more, she had a son whose father was still unknown. "Chambein, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve only been here for a few days. It''s not sure I can do well in this job." Christy would like to speak with him because she knew that she had no friends here. Qi should not intend to satirize her. Maybe he misunderstood her.


    However, Qi smiled. He had a good sense of propriety. He said those words identally. Now that he wouldn''t take more about it.


    "OK, I won''t talk about it anymore. You should clean it up quickly now. Mrs. Feng will be here soon." Qi reminded her.


    Of course, he knew something about Jing''s temper and sincerely hoped that this girl can adapt to life here.


    Yes, it''s an urgent matter, and it''s also a business. Christy didn''t dare to dy. She quickly went back to her room and cleaned up all the ces carefully and quickly. Only then did she tidy up her room. Jing came here soon. She didn''t wait downstairs but came directly to her room.


    "Hello, Mrs. Feng!" Christy was about to go downstairs with her bag.


    Jing stared at Christy with critical and disdainful eyesight, and gave an order coldly: "Open the door of James'' room!"


    Why open his room? Christy didn''t understand at all, but she did understand that James has mysophobia. He said that no one was allowed to enter his room.


    But how could she not follow Mrs. Feng''s order?


    So he had to exin: "Mrs. Feng, can we go to another room? He told me that he didn''t want anyone to enter his room. You know, he has mysophobia.


    After all, how to get along with each other was a matter between them. She had to consider Mr. Feng''s needs.


    Of course, Jing knew the habits of James. So she wanted to confirm one thing, then she could talk about other things.


    "Open it." Simple words but very powerful.


    Without choice, Christy had to open the door and let her in.


    Jing looked around the room to check and found it was the same as before. No traces showed there were two people in this room, she could not help but feel happy. It seemed that James was still single. Christy was confused seeing her walking around.


    Finally, Jing said slowly and firmly: "I don''t care how did you get this job. Now have a look here. You know that you can''t be James''s wife, even if it''s temporary. So, tell me your requirements, I''ll try my best. But you must leave immediately."


    Her words were like a blunt knife stabbed at his heart, which gave her tearing pain. But he could not refute.


    At this time, Christy remembered the words of James. She only kept smiling and said nothing.


    The more she was like this, the more angry Jing was. Her speech was like a sharp sword stabbed on a pile of cotton.

 Chapter 44 Stay calm and be ready

    Chapter 44 Stay calm and be ready


    Jing Lu had never been a wordy person, but a bossy woman.


    How could she keep putting up with Christy Zhong?


    "Your terms?" Jing stared at Christy fiercely, her tone cold and hard.


    Christy dared not move. It was like a million swords all over her body. If she wasn''t careful she would bleed.


    "I''m at James'' disposal," Christy said in a trembling voice.


    Jing thought herself: Well! I would see how long you could hold out.


    "James can''t save you. I have the final say. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, or you''ll never make a dime from the Feng''s Family again!" Jing''s words were strong, and she would do what she said. That might be the case. However, Christy had no intention of getting anything from James except sry, so she had the guts to ignore that.


    Christy stood apprehensive, thinking of nothing but, hold on!


    Christy had not thought about all the temptation Jing gave, so these wereplete could resist.


    Three seconds passed quickly. Jing stared at Christy and nced around the room again. "I gave you a chance. You didn''t make it yourself. You have to pay for the consequences if you insist!"


    In the face of Jing was to have a strong ability to bear. Whatever she said or did, just resisted. Anyway, the final decision was with James. Christy just wanted to keep her job.


    And what did that mean? What consequences in this world were not self-paying?


    Anyway, Christy won''t leave or offer any conditions. Jing couldn''t force her to leave.


    Seeing Christy only lowered her head and smiled without a word. Jing was very depressed as if there were countless heavy boxing in the air. But she didn''t dare go too far. "You mustn''t go out with James in the future!"


    Did what she said matter? If James wanted to do something, no one could stop him. Christy only took orders from James.


    Jing was walking toward the door. Christy smiled and said, "Take care, Mrs.Feng!"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She said it as if she were arrogant. But if she didn''t say anything, was she being impolite?


    She was embarrassed by everything she did.


    Jing cold humming, immediately took out the phone to call James.


    "Are you serious about finding a secretary? Like a rock next to a garbage dump, you tell her to go right now, or I''lle to your office right now." As soon as James answered the phone, he heard Jing roaring liked this.


    Threats never mattered to James. He gently said, "Mom, you cane to thepany at any time. I will surely put off all the work to apany you."


    It sounded polite, but the tone was ufortable. "Christy is not only my private secretary but also my girlfriend. Don''t bully her."


    These words thoroughly angered Jing, "I still lost you. You are a yellow dog!"


    "Then leave me alone and let me die. "


    James was the only person in the world who dared to speak to Jing like this.


    "Do you want to piss me off?" Jing felt dizzy, and her voice was also some unstable.


    James realized that he had gone too far. "Mom, don''t be angry. You told me to go home, and I''m getting ready now."


    Hearing James said so, Jing set her heart at ease. She was afraid that if he fell in love with Christy, he might end up alone all his life! And he said so, he was still in the mood to y.


    However, Jing had ns for James. She wanted James to live ording to her n. But that would not be going to happen.


    "Well. You''d better think about the people I''m going to introduce you to, especially Yvonne Jiang. She is a good candidate, both personally and from the family background."


    Jing didn''t like Ran An at first. Now Ran had one foot in the grave, but still affecting James'' life, it was bad luck!


    Fortunately, there were a pair of lovely twins, which could be regarded as the best memorial to their love. James never thought that love had much to do with external conditions.


    "Well, bye!" James was always perfunctory and indifferent to Jing, but Jing couldn''t do anything about him.


    "Wait a minute. Remember to go home for the weekend. I have an appointment with Yvonne. You can y with the children together." Jing told again.


    She certainly did not forget her purpose, but she saw it with her own eyes and understood that Christy was just like any other woman to James.


    Jing thought to herself: Their rtionship was not deep, and perhaps they would have gone their separate ways without my involvement.


    "Okay," James responded lightly, then hung up.


    Listening to Jing''s tone, Christy should be fine.

 Chapter 45 Embarrassing Thing

    Chapter 45 Embarrassing Thing


    Looking at the cell phone ringing, Christy Zhong felt extremely uneasy. But where could she hide? Who would be her umbre? She had to bear it all by herself. But could she withstand repeated pressure? What if she couldn''t bear it? No. It could not be like this. No matter what happened, she would stick to it.


    Besides, this was a society that relied on wisdom and tolerance. She believed that things would eventually sort themselves out and would roll with the punches. Christy took a deep breath. She thought for a while, then put James Feng''s mobile phone back in his room, and quickly went back to her room to wash and sleep. Only with sufficient energy could be better cope with everything.


    Christy thought she would have insomnia. After all, there were a lot of things that happened during the day, and this was a strange bed. She had got used to her bed, so naturally, it was impossible to sleep well But to her surprise, she slept very peacefully, and it was the rm clock that woke her up.


    Maybe she was indeed tired these days. James''s attitude seemed satisfactoryst night.


    She came to James''s room. He had gotten up. He wore clean andfortable sportswear that looked stylish and readied to go out for exercise.


    "You go with me," James ordered coldly.


    Ah?! Christy waspletely unprepared. She only wore rtively neat pajamas. "I... I won''t apany you today, can I?" She said and looked at her clothes. She originally came out to see if James got up. If not, she would wake him up. Or just want to see if he got up on the wrong side of the bed.


    James looked at her and said impatiently, "Let''s go!"


    The boss'' orders couldn''t be disobeyed. But She couldn''t go out like this, so she begged, "Give me a minute!" Christy turned and rushed into the room, giving full y to the style of a tough girl. She put on her sportswear and quickly rushed out, while James was warming up slowly downstairs.


    "Mr. Feng. Let''s go." Christy said happily. She had such characteristics. Even if she knew that the pain was about toe, she still could live happily in this second.


    Life was like this. What shoulde was alwaysing. You knew you would be unhappy next second, so why not be as happy as you could in this second? If something was unavoidable, and you were depressed, wasn''t it about letting the bad things affected your life in advance?


    James''s pace was so fast that Christy felt a little unable to keep up. After all, she was still young and could barely keep the same pace as him.


    Christy found an opportunity to tell James, "Mr. Feng. Your mother calledst night and told you to go home with the child on the weekend, and..." She was out of breath and couldn''t go on. Should she tell him about that? She was a little uncertain.


    "Say it!" James ordered directly. He hated hesitation the most, and his pace didn''t stop at all. He didn''t care if Christy could keep up with him. She was supposed to exercise with him, and it was not appropriate to influence his pace for her.


    Since she had to say it, Christy took a grip on himself and blurted, "She said that she woulde home and talk to meter."


    Talked to her? This was ridiculous. Jing Lu just wanted to criticize her, wasn''t it?


    James nced at Christy, watching her flushed cheeks, panting like a cow, and said coldly, "Just let her criticize. If you''re responsible, push it on me!"


    This was also a way to deal with it! After all, it had to be his consent. Or she was afraid the problem would be more serious.


    "Okay. Mr. Feng, I will follow this rule." Christy answered loudly.


    She indeed couldn''t run. James exercised every day. The intensity of his exercise was not something she could follow right away, and she couldn''t move forward at all. So she had to shout, "Mr. Feng. Can I wait for you here?"


    Excessive exercise would make her unable to work all day. She couldn''t let that happen.


    "Suit yourself." James ran forward while responding. Getting up early every day to exercise for a while would make himpletely excited and full of energy for a day.


    Exercise must be done ording to one''s situation, and it must be done gradually.


    Hence, Christy stayed here doing small movements. She stretched her limbs and jumped a few more times. The morning wind blew gently without dew blows, bringing bursts of coolness, which made people feel veryfortable. The exercise made her feel a lot easier. Her mind felt sober, she thought she needed to ask how her massage technique was?


    That was a matter of whether she could get a raise or not!


    Soon after James came back from running, he saw the slight smile on Christy''s face and asked curiously, "What are you so happy about?"


    What a strange woman. Christy knew that Jing wasing, and the storm must be waiting for her. Why was she still in the mood to smile so brilliantly?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Nothing. Mr. Feng. Did you have a good restst night?" Christy thought she needed a little grounding before asked. Otherwise, it would not be inappropriate to ask directly.


    "Well." James only said one word. Thest thing he liked was to be asked like this, so his tone suddenly became serious, and said coldly, "Ask them all at once!"


    What a bad-tempered president. She only asked two questions, and he turned out to be reluctant.


    Of course, Christy had to follow his rhythm and feelings. She said immediately, "Sure. Mr. Feng. I remembered that in the future. I just want to ask about a sry increase, is it true?" That was so cute and funny. She was not crazy, was she?


    "Let''s discuss after this week''s adaptation period," James said indifferently. If others were like her without self-awareness, he literally didn''t want to say a word to him. But for some reason, he felt that Christy was not annoying. On the contrary, he felt that she was mostly pure.


    Oh. Why was she so stupid? If she couldn''t adapt to everything here. How could there be a future?


    Seeing her lost look, James ran at a constant speed whileforting, "Remember what I said to you just now. Fighting!"

 Chapter 46 The Most Expensive Toy

    Chapter 46 The Most Expensive Toy


    Finally made it to the weekend. If nothing went wrong, Christy Zhong''s work would be done. She couldn''t help praying deeply for herself.


    It was almost time to get off work soon. Christy found that no idents had happened. She secretly delighted in her heart, thinking that today she could be able to pick up Justin home. Christy hadn''t seen him for several days and missed him so much.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    However, James Feng, who was working, suddenly asked coldly, "Would you buy toys for children more than two weeks old?"


    What did this mean? Of course, she would do her best to buy a toy for the child. But when he asked, she suddenly remembered that he had twins of a boy and a girl, so she answered truthfully, "Yes, but not much."


    Her financial conditions made her feel powerless for many things.


    "Let''s go buy it togetherter." James''s tone was light, but he had very strong momentum, and no one was allowed to have any objections.


    Of course, this was also Christy''s job. She couldn''t talk about any conditions. As for picking up Justin, she didn''t even dare to let James know.


    So she said yes, and then hurriedly sent a message to Wen to ask her to pick up the child. In fact, it was okay not to pick him up, but she had to pay the conservation fee.


    "Don''t worry. I said I have time this week. But I won''t be able to do it after I officially start work next week. I have to go out to the site, and the time is not fixed." Wen responded quickly.


    "Okay, then Ryan will be your responsibility today." Christy bluntly replied. There was no need for much politeness between them.


    Christy searched the Inte for some information about toys. She rarely bought toys for Justin since his childhood. Basically, they were given by Wen or others.


    She owed him a lot. But what could she do with the living conditions? She almost tried her best. It was a great thing for her to live tenaciously.


    When Christy walked with James to a children''s toy store, she saw the transforming robot all at once. Justin''s eyes lit up when he saw this on TV.


    However, after seeing the price on the Inte, she was still not willing to buy it for him. Maybe she could buy it for him after she got a sry. It could be regarded as a kind ofpensation for him! "Mr. Feng, boys will like that transforming robot." Christy pointed to the robot and said.


    James just nced at it and asked calmly, "You sure?"


    In the past, he always asked the secretary to prepare the toys. And he just had to bring them.


    "Well. Ryan likes it very much." Christy blurted out. She regretted saying it once the voice fell, but she couldn''t take it back.


    The little boy named Ryan was the same age as his son, so their preferences should be the same. James nodded and said lightly, "OK. I''ll take that and choose another for my daughter."


    The shopping guide came over to rmend girls'' toys and praised them were good at parenthood. She said the toy for boys was the most popr.


    Obviously, they were mistaken for lovers.


    But this didn''t need to exin. No one would know anyone after buying things.


    The shopping guide only introduced the product without observing James carefully, so she didn''t recognize him.


    That was a good thing. Thest thing James wants was to be recognized every time he went out and caused a lot of things. Living like an ordinary person was also a great thing. Just before leaving, James suddenly said, "Two for that robot."


    The shopping guide happily took another one for them and handed it to their hands, "Do you have two boys? Parents have to buy one for each child nowadays."


    Listening to the shopping guide''s words, Christy''s heart was moved. Did he buy two to let her take home one for Ryan? She was ashamed to ask. How embarrassing would it be if she was self-sentimental? When they got in the car, James said calmly, "This is for you. You can go home tonight. Come with me tomorrow morning to see the twins."


    Why was he doing this? It was a pretense for Jing Lu to let him go back to see the children. Letting him and Yvonne Jiang one more chance was the real purpose, right?


    "Mr. Feng. Madam Feng warned me. And it is in front of her, I..." Christy was truly worried.


    James snorted, "What''s up? Are you afraid to go back with me? Don''t forget your other identity. You are my girlfriend!"


    The title of the girlfriend was just casual talk. How could he take it seriously? But now she couldn''t argue with him, so she hesitated to say, "Mr. Feng. Didn''t you say that my job was just a personal secretary?" Dealing with personal affairs should have a sense of propriety, shouldn''t it? If he kept asking her to do some difficult things, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Private affairs and obeying my orders. Have you forgotten?" James asked coldly. There was a tendency to leave if she disagreed.


    What choice did Christy have? She looked at the toys in her hand and then thought about the situation in her home. She could only agree, "How am I going to go there tomorrow?"


    "The driver will pick you up at eight tomorrow. Send me your location." James''s cold voice without a little temperature.


    "OK," Christy responded and sent a picture of her location.


    James stopped talking. He asked the driver to send him to a club and then let the driver send Christy back.


    When Christy returned home, Wen and Justin had already dined. They were doing yoga.


    "I''m back. See what I brought back?" Christy waved the toy in her hand and said happily.


    This was the most expensive toy she bought for Justin.


    "What''s this?" Justin looked at the box and immediately understood what it was. He couldn''t help cheering, "Wow. It''s a transforming robot!" But the next second he said immediately, "Mom, why are you wasting your money like this? I only need to have a look at such an expensive toy."


    Christy couldn''t help but froze. She looked at Wen. The smile on Wne''s face was also a little stiff. They always taught him to be frugal and save money. But he was so young to say such a thing.


    "You like it so much, so mom bought it for you!" Christy said guiltily, and then touched his head lightly, "I used to need to go to school. Now I can make money at work. Our life will be better." Why did people say that family education was important? Because imperceptible effects from childhood could be rooted in a person''s blood.

 Chapter 47 The situation changed so quickly

    Chapter 47 The situation changed so quickly


    Christy, you just find your work, how could you be so wasteful as you haven''t gotten your sry yet? You need to be swifty to live your life well, don''t overspend, you got it?" Justin felt himself giving lessons to his mother.


    At this moment, Christy and Wen looked at each other, speechless. They didn''t know whether they should be happy or sad, such a little kid, he should be innocent and live his childhood happily, yet now he knew so much from such early an age.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Ok, talented son with stupid mom, then we will live life ording to our Ryan''s order, okay?" Wen said, teasing him.


    Christy was helpless, what else could she say? The next instant she turned to Wen and said, "don''t talk to him about the hardship things, or he will worry about me."


    Wen stuck out her tongue at Christy, shrugged, "I''m not the only one who taught him this."


    Yet now the little guy was already attracted by the toy, he helped himself open it, said quietly, "How spendthrift you are! But since you already bought it, then I''d better make the best use of it and make it mine." Then he went for the remote and yed by himself.


    Kids are kids, there was always innocence inside them.


    "Let him y himself, you, tell me the truth, what''s going on?" Wen looked into Christy''s eyes.


    Why did she became so generous today? She would take a second thought even for a very cheap thing.


    How could Christy hold any secrets in front of Wen, soon she told everything to Wen. And tomorrow either she sent Justin to the kindergarten, or give him to her to take care of. Whatever, she had to work overtime.


    Justin already lost himself in those toys, and the two adults looked at him, they couldn''t help sighing, "I''m fed up with poor life, and it''s time to strive for him and me."


    Wen nodded, "Yes, we fight together!" She was an inborn outgoing person, there she went, "the cold winder is bound to leave, and spring ising."


    It was then Justin waved at them, said happily, "Look Christy, aunt Wen, there are so many changes for the robot." His eyes blinked with delight.


    Yeah, looking at her son, did anything matter?


    "Do you like it very much?" Christy looked at him, trying to teach him something.


    "Yes, I like it so much, but we need to save money for grandma." And then, without Christy and Wen say anything, Justin gave his remote to them, "I''m enough, will you y it too? You''d better send it back and get the money back. Remember to send it as early as possible, or they will not be pleased and what if they don''t want to give our money back?"


    Hearing this, Christy felt pity for her son, was she raising him, no, it is he who support her to live on!


    Sheforted him, "Baby, it''s okay, you can keep it, this was sent by the boss you saw the other day. He is mom''s boss and don''t need to gave back. Besides, mom will work harder, and everything will be better."


    Yet Justin said in an adult tone, "Then it''s not okay though. You are a woman, you needed to be protected by a man, don''t worry I won''t drag you back. Christy, I''m counting on you!"


    The situation changed so fast that Christy almost couldn''t get used to it. She looked at Wen, "Did you just discuss this matter? Ah, stop talking to my son about those things, he is like an adult now."


    "You two women, stop quarreling, just y a while the toy and get to sleep early. Oh, no why you always cause me to worry about you!" After that, he even looked helplessly.


    What the...what is his small mind thinking?


    Christy and Wen looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads. They didn''t mention this at all, how could he think of this?


    Now Wen cut in, "You like this toy, yet your mommy and I don''t, so we''d better leave it for you. And do you want your mom to get you washed?" He was left to the kindergarten for several days, he might miss Christy.


    Justin nodded, "Of course." and then he looked at Christy with his big ck eyes, "I''m gonna write for a while, I''ll leave some time for you to gossip."


    What the...


    Christy corrected him quickly, "No, it''s called chatting, we are just chatting. don''t use those words that you don''t know its meaning." And then she realized that it would be weekend the next day, so she added, "Don''t you like ying? Today you can y for a while."


    "Even I like them so much, I won''t get addicted to it. Easy life makes people soft. I''m an ambitious man." Justin sighed as he walked towards the study with his little backpack and Pad. He quickly lost in the study.


    How did he spend his time in the kindergarten?


    Wen pulled Christy over, murmured, "the teacher there said that he was a genius, you''d better keep up."


    Christy stared back, "as long as you don''t teach him so many useless things."


    Now little Justin turned his head towards them, said clearly, "the teacher taught me about the plus with tens, and next week he will try to teach me the double-digit."


    What the...


    Why everyone all pushed her son to grow up. She just want him to live a happy life, after all.

 Chapter 48 Fengs Mansion

    Chapter 48 Feng''s Mansion


    "Come on, baby. From now on, Christy and I are counting on you." Wen said excitedly.


    Christy Zhong was a little conflicted. She didn''t know if this was good for the kids.


    Wen told Christy, "Don''t think so much. It''s no use thinking so much. Take it easy!" That was true. What was the point of thinking more?


    The two best friends also gave a general description of their respective situations and then analyzed what to do next.


    Wen was still worried about Christy. "You don''t need to think so much. Anyway, as long as James asks for something, you should do it well. The others ignore it. If he insists, the others can''t do anything to you." Christy understood that other people had little influence over James Feng.


    "Well, I''ll try. James asked me to work overtime on weekends, and I agreed. Let''s hope everything turns out for the best."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Late at night, Christy bathed Ryan, apanied him to sleep, and chatted with Wen for a while. Then Christy hugged her son and fell asleep. This stable feeling made her sleep very sweet.


    At 7:00, she was woken up by the rm clock. So she got up and washed quickly. Then the phone rang and the driver was waiting for her downstairs.


    "Mommy, take care of your work. I''ll be good." Justin said softly to Christy.


    But he almost made Christy cry. Those who had not experienced it would not understand, as a mother, the feeling of guilt and heartache.


    She swallowed all the bitterness in her heart and walked to the door. Then she turned around and said softly, "Bye, my sweetie!"


    James actually drove in person. He looked at her red eyes and asked coldly, "So you don''t want to work overtime? Crying?"


    If so, he would have to reconsider her work. After all, he couldn''t force her.


    "No! I just got something in my eye." How could Christy admit it? She knew what she needed and had worked so hard that she could not let one word from him throw away all her efforts. James, of course, didn''t believe her.


    "You have to be prepared for the intense work ahead." James''s voice was still impassive.


    "I know. I will try to do the work well."


    James nced at her again, shaking his head in disbelief.


    It took a lot of effort even to adopt a child. Why was she so calm? He wanted to know how she treated her children. But they didn''t seem to know each other well enough to mention it. The car was driving towards arge stretch of beautiful coastal scenery.


    She didn''t know what it was going to do? Just as she got up the courage to ask him, he turned onto a narrow tarmac road.


    In front of her could see rows of neat vis, this ce should be called Xanadu!


    This was a ce Christy only heard of. She had thought she would never get the chance to enter such a ce in her life, but it was a bit of a dream to enter it at all.


    "Mr.Feng, Is the Feng''s mansion here?" Christy asked incredulously.


    Anyway, after seeing the most elite vis in this city, this life was not in vain.


    "This is one of my mother''s dowries, and one of the ces we''re going to is my mother''s house." James coldly exined.


    Feng''s Family lived here before, and Lu''s mansion was also located here. Because Jing Lu liked the scenery here, and had a lot of feelings for this ce, so a vi here became her dowry.


    After James''s father Tianyue Feng and Jing had problems in their rtionship, Jing had been living in her own house and never went back to Feng''s mansion.


    The story of the rich men, ordinary people always could not understand, or even could not imagine. They gave such a mansion as dowry!


    James arrived at Jing''s house. As soon as the car stopped, a chambein came to meet them.


    James looked sideways at the strange car and asked, "Is this Miss Jiang''s?"


    The chambein replied respectfully, "Yes, only ten minutes ago. She was talking with Mrs. Feng, and she took a few toys for the young master and the youngdy, and they are getting along quite well now." James just nodded.


    James walked over to Christy, gently took her hand, and said earnestly, "You''re my girlfriend. Don''t be afraid of anything. Take it easy!"


    God! Was dealing with private affairs to help him deal with women again and again?


    Why couldn''t he say he didn''t want to? Did it had to be this way?


    Everyone admired the rich and powerful, but was this the way their family got along?


    What could Christy say in front of the chambein? She could only look at James quizzically. He gave her a positive look in return.


    If the job required acting, then so be it.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw two babies ying happily. Both of them were carrying musical instruments, making a ringing sound as they ran.


    "My sweeties!" James saw them put on a rare smiling face and called to them softly.


    "Daddy!" The little guys were running at James!


    It was a touching scene, and babies had such a deep bond with their father.


    Christyments that Justin would never be able to enjoy his father''s love. And she couldn''t see her twins of a boy and a girl again all her life.


    James released Christy''s hand and bent down to pick them up, one in each hand. The two babies kissed him happily on his cheek.

 Chapter 49 Bond between Mother and Son

    Chapter 49 Bond between Mother and Son


    After a happy time with their father, two children stared at Christy Zhong and asked, "Who is this auntie? Her face reminds us of our mother. " Everyone was stunned. It is said that the words of those innocent children were very spiritual and can predict the future.


    "Hey!" Christy greeted them warmly. She liked the two children at the first sight, who also kept reminding her of her son, Justin.


    Then she turned and took out the presents, "I also prepared you presents."


    The two little kids were still in James''s arms, yet they reached out their small hands and got the present, said happily, "Thank you!" James put both of them on the ground and encouraged them, "Open up and see if you like it?"


    They immediately put their toys aside and hurried to open the present.


    They cheered "Wow. These are our favorite. Thanks dad. Last time I told granny about this, but she hasn''t bought it for us."


    It seemed that the gift was an excellent choice. James gave a meaningful nce at Christy.


    All these were caught in Jing Lu and Yvonne''s eyes, they became angry!


    How could this woman be so bold and took her words for nothing!


    Jing was angry, and Yvonne''s face was also colorful. This was just humiliating!


    Why should she be here and saw those happy family things?


    So she stood up all of sudden, and said angrily!" Auntie Jing, I don''t think I shoulde today.


    Jing followed her to stand up, patting her shoulder andforting, "Calm down, there are always someone who craves for those things that she doesn''t deserve, you understand?"


    Her words showed her attitudes towards Yvonne and Christy clearly. How could Christypare to Yvonne?


    Jing''s words inspired Yvonne. Yes, aunt Jing was right, why should she be the one to give up. Whatever happened, she couldn''t bear giving up before such a woman.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I almost fell for someone''s trick." Yvonne said arrogantly.


    While the two chiming with each other, James and Christy didn''t give a word.


    Christy knew it that she didn''t have any positions to speak here. She might as well follow the orders.


    Anyway, her boss was James, she should let him satisfied, so she''d better follow what she was told yesterday.


    So, having no other way out, Christy could only focus her attention on these two kids. While she looked at them amiably, she also focused her attention on other people''s reaction, in case there were anything she needed to do.


    "Yvonne, I''ve shown you James''s room yesterday, it''s what it used to be, a bachelor''s room. That woman was only his secretary, my daughter-inw should be an educated girl like you!"


    Jing said this deliberately to humiliate Christy, and to remind James meanwhile that she knew his actual situation.


    Christy felt ufortable on hearing this kind of words, but she could do nothing but endured.


    James didn''t agree, he strode forward "Mom, Christy is my girlfriend. Just say it if you have any problems. We have madepromise before. You wouldn''t want to break it."


    His words were a little harsh, Yvonne felt a bit embarrassed. She wouldn''t not tolerate that the one she was to have a blind date with should have affairs, no one would.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Yvonne was fed up "You mean you will have a wife at home and an affair outside?"


    Many people are indeed living such a life secretly, yet they never made it public.


    "You call the shots." James said directly.


    Jing embarrassed Christy with provocation, he could also pay her back with an even more humiliating way. This was his way of protest.


    "James, it is nonsense!" Jing wouldn''t allow such things to happen. This was not only a matter of impoliteness "Apologize to Yvonne, now!"


    James didn''t give a word, he just walked decidedly toward the two kids with his mouth curved. He said to the babysitter, "take them to y in the children''s room." Although the two boys ying aside didn''t understand, they could still feel the stressful atmosphere.


    So the elder brother Juezun said gently "Dad, can you let this aunt go with us?"


    It seemed to remind James that letting Christy leave could not only protect her but also help the mother and the children get along with each other.


    "Of course." He agreed, as long as he agreed, Jing Lu wouldn''t do anything to stop him.


    But Jing wouldn''t let go of Christy. She looked at the two brothers seriously "Didn''t grandma tell you that don''t to a stranger?


    "But she is not strange. She is familiar to us." Juezun made it clear.


    His words made a stir in James''s heart. It may only be taken as a kidding in other people''s ears, however he knew that all was because they were mother and sons.


    "No, how can you y with her the first time you see her?" Jing became even more suspicious, who knew what she would teach the two kids secretly. She had to protect them.


    "Mom, it''s not easy for the kids so like someone, why must you stop them? Shouldn''t we be happy that they have such ability and enthusiasm?"

 Chapter 50 The Love Between Mother And Son

    Chapter 50 The Love Between Mother And Son


    Jing Lu stared at James and said coldly:"I''ll take charge of the children''s education. You don''t have to worry about it." After saying this with a strong voice, she ordered the nanny to take the children out. At this time, Christy and Yvonne did not dare to say anything. After all, the quarrel between the mother and son belonged to the internal contradiction in the family. However, they were outsiders. The children were very polite. Before turning around, they still waved to Christy warmly:"Goodbye, auntie."


    This made Yvonne on one side feel a little upset. It was obvious that she came early and brought so many toys, but even the two children ignored her.


    "Goodbye, babies!" Christy said happily. The attitude of the two children towards her made her feel particrly gratified. Of course, when she saw these two children, she felt a sense of seeing her own Justin. Although she could not take care of her own child, it was also a very good thing to be able to give others''s children about the same age some warmth.


    Yvonne had been upset, but now seeing Christy smiled like a flower, her heart was filled with anger.


    As soon as the two children left, Yvonne said slightly:"Oh, someone seems to have magic power. Now it''s said that there are some people using special incense or poisonous insects." Was it funny to say such words? If so, how could she not be confused?


    However, Christy didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t want to have any positive conflict with them here. Anyway, the two babies made her very happy just now. She continued to keep an intact and faint smile. With James in front of her, she could ignore anything.


    James only stared at her coldly. For Yvonne''s such words, why would they pay attention to her?


    The real purpose of Jing to ask them toe here was to let James and Yvonne have a goodmunication with each other. But with Christy here, how could they have an opportunity tomunicate? Jing watched the children going back, an idea came to her mind immediately. So she said faintly: "Christy,e with me."


    Yes. Just take her to another ce and create a good opportunity for James and Yvonne. As for the rest, she should deal with it in the future.


    Christy was confused. Could she leave James with her?


    What was Jing thinking about? But it certainly would not be a good matter. Christy still smiled without any words. She just turned her eyes to James and looked at him gently and thoughtfully. She seemed that she could do anything James let her do.


    Seeing her eyes looking at James, Jing and Yvonne felt very angry.


    Yvonne didn''t say anything even though she felt ufortable. After all, Jing was here, she believed she would do justice for her.


    Sure enough, Jing said coldly:"Don''t look at Jimmy. What I say here shall prevail


    In fact, it was true that James did listen to Jing here.


    James said calmly:"Just stay with me, Christy, you don''t have to go anywhere else."


    Now that he had said that, what else should she care about? Christy walked to James''s side promptly and said gently:"I''ll listen to you."


    Her words were too tempting for a man. If a woman spoke so gently in a man''s ear, who could not feel majestic and heroic?


    Of course, Jing listened to her subtle voice and raised her voice strongly:"I have something to tell you. James, is this your girlfriend''s attitude towards me? With you out there, who can hurt her?" But herst words made Christy feel her heart like falling into an ice cave.


    After saying that, how could James not let Christy go? No matter how, he couldn''t be so straightforward against his mother''s will.


    James said faintly:"Mom, I''m not afraid of what you do to my girlfriend. I just feel that it would be impolite for you to leave Miss Jiang alone"


    Jing said immediately:"Yoyo is supposed to talk with you. It''s bother for you to have other outsiders around." Then she looked at Yvonne and said: "Yoyo, have a good talk about your work and hobbies with James. Talk about your study in France together!"


    It was obvious that she wanted to call Christy aside, so as to create opportunities for James and Yvonne to get along with each other alone.


    When things got to this point, James had to lean to Christy and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear:"Remember to smile more and talk less. Cope with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle"


    Christy nodded, smiled sweetly, and walked in with Jing.


    She certainly didn''t worry about what would happen to James and Yvonne? That was not what she should worry about too. The only thing she worried about was what kind of big moves Jing would take? "Hello, Madam Feng." As soon as she entered the room, Christy took the initiative to say hello again. Anyway, from entering the door to now, she really seemed to have not said hello to her.


    Jing stared at her with sharp eyes, and she said in a tough and cold voice: "Is your memory bad, or what I said are all in vain?"


    Unable to answer, Christy had to bear in mind what James had said to her and lowered her head with peaceful eyes.


    But the more she acted like this, the more angry Jing was:"Are you a mute?"


    If she didn''t say anything, it seemed that she was too undue. Christy raised her head and said friendly and gently:"Madam, I''m sorry."


    But she didn''t have aplete idea of what she was sorry for.


    Seeing that she had a reaction, Jing immediately continued to hotly pursue and fiercely attack her and said:"What do you really want? If you leave Jimmy now, I can give you a sum of money. If you have to stay here, when Jimmy is tired of you, you can''t even get a cent from me."


    She didn''t know why, in the past, no matter what kind of woman James took or what kind of woman he was with, Jing didn''t care. Anyway, she would give them money and deal with it at the end. But this woman, at first sight, gave her a different feeling.


    Seeing Christy, Jing had a feeling that James was going to be robbed by her. She wanted her to leave immediately so much. However, she was so stubborn that thest conversation didn''t work. There was endless silence again. Christy just stood there silently, listening to her wordsing in and out of her ears.


    "Say it! What do you want?" Jing raised her voice abruptly, which shocked Christy. But for a moment, Christy raised her innocent eyes and looked at her. She said:"Madam, I''m sorry!"


    Indeed, in the face of such a person who would not say anything, Jing felt particrly depressed. She couldn''t hit her, could she?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 51 To Temper Force with Mercy

    Chapter 51 To Temper Force with Mercy


    No matter how angry she was, Lu Jing couldn''t show her fear and weakness in front of Christy Zhong. She wanted to show his superiority by being strong. She quickly took out a check from her bag, wrote an astonishing number casually, and threw it on her body, saying in a cold voice, "take it and leave immediately."


    Christy Zhong did not ept the check, nor did she see the amount on it. It fell to the ground beside her, and the atmosphere between the two suddenly froze.


    Lu Jing turned around and sat on the small sofa, and Christy Zhong looked at the check on the ground. Finally she picked it up, but instead of pinching it in her hand, she took a step forward, putting it on the armrest of the sofa in front of her. And then she took a half step back.


    "What? Is it not enough?" Lu Jing stared at Christy Zhong in front of her.


    Christy Zhong''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and her body also became numb. The sweet smile on her face became messy and could no longer be maintained.


    She shook her head desperately, murmuring, "No."


    It turned out that when a person really faced with the naked humiliation of others, it was really painful.


    Christy Zhong really needs money now. Because if the economic conditions gets better, she can transfer her mother to a better ward and get better care, or she can ask more experts to diagnose her mum. Maybe the miracle will appear sooner.


    But she still had to take her son to walk straight down. No matter what the situation was, she must maintain her dignity.


    "Then take it and leave James Feng, otherwise, you won''t get any benefit." Lu Jing''s eyes were cold and sharp, and Christy Zhong felt like she had been pierced with blood.


    To apany James Feng was just her job, but now she had to face such a test of personality and dignity, which made Christy Zhong really uneptable.


    Faced with this huge sum of money; of course, she was excited, but she needed a good job more, which let she, Justin and Wen He live a decent job. "Sorry, Madam Feng, things are not what you think, please take it back." Lu Zhen just said peacefully, then she turned around and wanted to leave.


    But Lu Jing yelled behind her, "Stop!" This woman was really bold. She wanted to leave before finishing her words.


    Christy Zhong''s footsteps stopped immediately. She turned around, facing her respectfully and waiting her to teach a lesson.


    Looking at her, Lu Jing got angrier. What did this womane from? Why doesn''t anything work on her?


    "I do understand what you are thinking. It''s useless. If you ask for more money, I would like to tell you that this is my limit." Lu Jing said, standing up and holding the check. She threw it in front of Lu Zhen again, staring at her proudly.


    Of course, Christy Zhong would not pick up the check, but just let Lu Jing hold it like that.


    But Lu Jing obviously didn''t have so much patience. Snorting coldly, she stuffed the check against Christy Zhong''s chest, and then walked out.


    She didn''t believe that remediation couldn''t satisfy her. If today''s action was not strong enough, she could add more in the follow-up.


    The check fell on the ground again, and Christy Zhong bent down again to pick it up. She took a look this time. It was unnamed, so it should not be ced indiscriminately. In case it was taken away by someone else, no one would believe her. So she had to hold it in her hand and walked out.


    There was no one in the living room at that time. She didn''t know James Feng and Jiang Yingyou were. Lu Jing went to the sofa and sat down. She was thinking where they would go as well.


    After Christy Zhong came out, she walked directly in front of Lu Jing, handing the check to her respectfully. "Madam, this was not named, so I must hand it back to you." She said neither humble nor pushy. This woman, being so serious, really made people speechless.


    Couldn''t she be furious when Christy Zhong was refined and courteous?


    Lu Jing stared at her coldly, thinking in her heart. Did she dare to turn down my offer? So she took the check, tore it into pieces, and then threw the pieces of paper to the ground just like snowkes.


    She wanted to do this in front of Christy Zhong, making her understand that she would never have that favor again. Perhaps she would have to leave James Feng from now on, getting nothing in the end. Christy Zhong worked hard to adjust her emotions and slowly calmed down. No matter how strong the wind was, she just stayed still. How could the wind affect her?


    She was like a big tree. Even though the hurricane uprooted her, she must maintain her integrity.


    Christy Zhong stepped back a few steps, keeping a certain distance from Lu Jing. Of course, she was also looking for James Feng with her eyes. If he and Jiang Yingyou had left, she would be really embarrassed.


    At this moment, when the door rang, James Feng opened the door and walked out. Jiang Yingyou followed closely. Seeing the debris on the ground, he probably understood what happened. He just said calmly," Christy, are you okay?"


    There was a taste of concern in his words. Although he didn''t make her heart leap up, the slight warmth still moved her.


    "It''s okay." Christy answered obediently. In front of Lu Jing and Jiang Yingyou, she couldn''t call him darling. It was too intimate and it might be even worse.


    As she observed that since James and Jiang Yingyou went to the room on the other side, there must be something to say between them. Maybe they were arranged to have an affair.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Who was she? Taking all aspects into consideration, how could shepare with Jiang Yingyou? Evenpared with An''an Xian, she fell far behind.


    "Let''s go." James, surprisingly stretched out his hand and said to Christy.


    Although Lu Jing and Yingyou were staring at them firmly, there was only one thing in Lu Zhen''s heart at that time. That is, she only listened to James alone. If he wanted her to do something, she would naturally do it.


    She walked next to him, and gently took his hand.


    "James!" As Lu Jing looked at the faces of James and Jiang Yingyou, she could understand that their conversation wasn''t pleasant. She wanted to stop it a little bit and make it less tense.


    Jiang Yingyou walked up to Lu Jing, saying softly, "Auntie Jing, let James do his business. As a man, there are always all kinds of things. A good women should make him happy and cannot stop him. Just like a bird, he will always return to the nest if he gets tried. What we need to do is just to safeguard our family and children."

 Chapter 52 Change Tactics

    Chapter 52 Change Tactics


    It sounded like they had reached an agreement aftermunicating just now.


    However, Yvonne Jiang''s tone made people think she was James''s beloved one and other women were just whom James was flirting with the outside.


    Although Christy Zhong felt something was wrong, she said nothing, and James Feng didn''t care about it. And then, James just took her hand and turned away without saying a word.


    Jing Lu felt dissatisfied--she did this for Yvonne today. Since Yvonne didn''t mind, she also thought it didn''t matter.


    "Won''t you say hello to the kids? They''ve been looking forward to your return." Jing reminded James, and no matter what, he should treat kids with care.


    James answered coldly, "We will find time toe back again." He took Christy and went out without looking back.


    As soon as they went out, Jing asked Yvonne what was going on?


    Yvonne sighed softly and said with tears, "Auntie, you must help me well."


    Well, Jing would help her, but it''s a matter of feelings, and outsiders couldn''t control it. Love must be the love of both sides so that it would work.


    At the urging of Jing, Yvonne told her about what had happened.


    It turned out that just after Jing and Christy left, James said to Yvonne, "Come in and let''s talk."


    Hearing that, Yvonne looked at the room on one side. Yvonne was a little excited, thinking that just now, James might be just pretending to be angry with Jing and making Christy pleased for a while.


    However, after entering the room, what Yvonne heard from James'' first sentence was, "I don''t want others to hear our conversation, so I let youe here. I have no feelings for you. So, please make a n for yourself earlier. Don''t waste time here."


    Hearing that, Yvonne was heartbroken. He had the right to love another person, but as a man, how could he be so mean?


    "Mr. Feng, we don''t have to be a couple, but we need to manage the business together. What do you think?" Yvonne came prepared this time. She had already made clear the Feng Family and the Jiang Family projects that might cooperate with recently. "You won''t give up the NS project, right?"


    How could he give up? James had never been sloppy for business matters, and he had to pay attention to this woman. "Why? Did Miss Jiang also work in a family business?"


    He had been negotiating with Jiang''s Group for that project, but he had never reached an agreement.


    Although James always knew that there was a line between feelings and business and learned the stakes, he thought it was good to use feelings to get a good impression and promote business. "No, but with my father''s love for me, he will naturally give me what I want," Yvonne said confidently.


    "Well, as long as twopanies sign an agreement within three days and the, I can re-examine my feelings with you!" If there was such a good chance, why not use it?


    It''s like an agreement between two sides. What could others do about it?


    Who knew what kind of results would be obtained from the examination of feelings?


    How many silly women in the world pretended to be generous and calm about their feelings for the sake of a little ethereal hope? It''s distressing.


    After Jing knew what had happened, her heart was overjoyed, and she immediately said something tofort Yvonne. "I knew you were the one. As long as you treat him sincerely, I will help you win him back."


    In this case, from the bystander''s point of view, it was sad for her. If a woman needed to win a man''s love by trading the resource she had in her home with that man''s, was there love between them? However, women who fell into the whirlpool of love were often more reckless than men.


    "Auntie, I will be good to him, and I will get his love," Yvonne said confidently; in fact, she said it in a fit of anger. She was such apetent person; how could she allow an ordinary woman to rece her? She must defeat that woman to regain her confidence.


    Christy and James sat in the car, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was dull.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to ask what had happened. She could only guess through looking at James from time to time if he gave anymitment to Yvonne.


    Would this promise affect her? If so, what would it be like? Was that all for today''s overtime?


    She felt anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at her awkward appearance, James suddenly opened his mouth, coldly, "Say something!" He didn''t like the way people speak hesitatingly.


    Christy was surprised, but after she thought over, she felt she wasn''t qualified to ask. So she answered softly, "No, I just think those two babies are adorable!"


    But what''s going on recently? Why did she always say the wrong thing? The most feared thing for her was that others find kids were hers, so she usually didn''t say the word "baby" in front of others.


    After she said that sentence, she beat herself twice at once and immediately shifted the topic. "Mr. Feng, is overtime today over? I want to go home and clean up, and then go ..."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Before her words were finished, she was interrupted by James. "Go to a party with me now. I''ll take you to do a hairstyle first."


    Christy agreed. She realized that her job was to take good care of him, and she must be on call.


    There was no free lunch in the world, and there was no easy job. Christy had a clear understanding of this sentence at this time.


    However, James remembered the attitude of the twins(a boy and a girl) to her, turned to look at her, and suddenly asked, "What did the kids say to you?" James thought: maybe he shouldn''t take her to see them.


    "They didn''t say anything. I just feel that the two kids are adorable." Christy couldn''t understand why he asked, and she felt that the way he looked at her was a little strange.


    She breathed deeply, and the smell of cologne crept into her nose. This kind of smell awakened her sad memories, but she could only endure it silently.


    James didn''t speak, but he thought that he needed to find a chance to ask the children how they felt.

 Chapter 53 A New Look

    Chapter 53 A New Look


    James Feng''s car quickly stopped in front of an image design club, and staff members hade forward enthusiastically to help them open the door. After seeing James, the staff greeted him respectfully, "Mr. Feng, pleasee here."


    It turned out that he was a regr customer here. The quality of life of the rich was unmatched by local tyrants.


    All kinds of styles in life alone were enough to dazzle people.


    As they entered the hall, two staff surrounded them, "Mr. Feng, what kind of asion are you attending? Does thisdy want to do the whole look?"


    "A private party. Give her a whole new look." After saying that coldly, James walked aside.


    So several people immediately surrounded Christy and greeted her warmly. "Pleasee here with us and do your hair first."


    Christy had never seen such a scene, so she felt uneasy, but she had to follow them.


    Two staff quickly made a beautiful shape for her hair and kept praising her while doing it. "Your hair is of good quality and moderate volume. It is very convenient to do any styling."


    Christy looked at herself in the mirror, with extended middle hair, significant wavy volume, and the bangpletely fit her face, which seemed incredibly youthful.


    While doing her hair, the staff made a simple mask on her face. After the staff finished her hairstyle, the mask on her face was just about ready to be taken off, so the team began to make up for Christy. Surrounded by several staff members, Christy felt like she was one of those youngdies in costume dramas, but where did Christy receive such treatment? She felt very ufortable and reserved. "Give me a quick fix, and don''t do anymore. My clothes don''t match." Christy spoke with a kind of pleading.


    The person next to her immediatelyforted her, "Don''t worry, we will match you with clothes suitable for the partyter. This is a one-stop service, and you will be surprisedter." Indeed, just now, Christy, who just opened her eyes, felt a little surprised. She had not put on makeup for several years, and she surprised herself when she put on makeup.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    What if she''s just pretty? It was a society that valued faces, but besides looking at faces, it also depended on the figure, educational background, etc.


    And the most important thing was that she had a son who couldn''t be talked about in public.


    "Thank you." Christy didn''t know how to deal with it now, so she could only say that.


    These people who made her look couldn''t help but praise her. "You have nice skin, and it is easy to wear makeup."


    Regardless of whether their praise was sincere or false, her skin condition was perfect. Although she worked hard every day in order to live, she had no time to do facial care. Most of the time, she just washed her face and went out without makeup, but she was born with beauty.


    They picked out a light blue sandy dress for her and gave her a vicle chain at her smooth neck, which made her like a princess.


    In their cluster, Christy came to James and said shyly, "Mr. Feng!"


    She didn''t expect that there would be such benefits when she worked here, which would always give her something unexpected.


    Christy''s new hairstyle was terrific, even extraordinary.


    However, James couldn''t express his feelings easily, just sighing in his heart: this woman looked very lovely after dressing up, and calmly said, "let''s go!"


    At this time, someone came over, handed Christy''s original clothes to her, and said softly, "This is your original clothes. Please keep them."


    Christy took them and thought to herself, did she spend a sum of money on James today? But she didn''t think so. If he told her in advance that there would be essential activities, Christy would dress in the full- dress which Christy boughtst time. As a woman, she was still good at some things about women.


    "Thank you!" Christy said politely, following James'' footsteps, but she obviously felt that there was a little surprise on the way to the unknown tomorrow.


    After sitting in the car, Christy couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Feng, what kind of private party are we going to attend? Please tell me so that I can be prepared. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed."


    Yes, she might not know, but if James didn''t tell her, she would never understand.


    James looked at her coldly. "It is organized in a high-level club, and participants are worth more than five billion dors."


    Therefore, it''s a high-level party so that James would pay so much attention to it. Going to such a grand asion, Christy was quite nervous in her heart.


    Looking at her appearance, James could understand what she was thinking. James said coldly, "Don''t have to talk, just follow me, and be prepared to show a gentle smile."


    Christy answered and realized that she was just a beautiful gadget beside him. She didn''t mind about it. In her current situation, what could she pursue? As long as he gave enough sry, it would be enough. Soon they arrived at the site, and it turned out to be carried out on a ship. Today, it was cloudy. The sun hid behind thick clouds. The earth was bright and warm.


    When they arrived, there were already quite a few people talking on the deck and some sitting in the cabin sipping red wine and exquisite snacks.


    There were so many beautiful women and champagne. Every man looked handsome, and women were sweet, gentle, and lovely. It''s like a fairnd on earth.


    Clear and leisurely music fluttered in every corner like drizzle and spring breeze. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of fruits and flowers, and the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    "Mr. Feng, hello!" A pair of handsome men and women came from the side and greeted them with enthusiasm.


    It''s just that the man and Christy were stunned almost at the same time, and they practically said in unison, "Is it you?"


    What was the rtionship between the two? It felt like they knew each other.


    James and the woman in the man''s arms looked puzzled at them, waiting for their exnation.


    The man with a clear face on the opposite side smiled heartily and asked tentatively, "Christy?"


    "Are you York Su?" Christy could hardly believe her eyes, and she blurted out without thinking about anything else.

 Chapter 54 Mysterious Former Classmate

    Chapter 54 Mysterious Former ssmate


    James Feng frowned. He had never been so ignored by anyone before. And the one who did that was his secretary! He really didn''t want to lose face. He pinched Christy Zhong''s arms hard to remind her to pay attention to their public images.


    In an instant, her sense returned. She suppressed her excitement and introduced James to York Su, "He is my..." James suddenly stopped her, "I''m her boyfriend."


    Come on! If he said that in front of other women, she would not mind. But it''s a little too much to say that to her friend.


    However, Christy couldn''t refute. She just smiled with embarrassment and asked, "York. Who is this? Can we get to know each other?"


    "She is my colleague, Zoey. I work in this club." York looked at James and Christy with a smile, saying, "You can go inside. Whenever you need help, call me." Strangely, James was relieved.


    Christy walked in hugging his arm. With more and more people hailed them, they had to engage themselves in social intercourse.


    Noticing James, several bosses of somepanies asked their partners to go away. And then they walked to him, talking andughing.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    James told Christy that she must stay in his sight before she left. In the meantime, Christy also paid close attention to him. She needed to go to him when the time hade.


    Christy knew that she must be smart and keep in touch with him at any time.


    So she took a ss of juice and went to the deck. With the gentle breeze caressing her long hair, she was thinking about York. Why did hee here and say that he was working in the club? Did something happen to his family too? Now no one could predict when the ident would ur.


    But she was embarrassed to ask what''s going on. Finally, Christy decided to stay in contact with him, for she treated him as a friend and hoped that he could live well.


    When she was thinking, York came to her and asking, "Christy. Where have you been, recently? I ever looked for you, but our schoolmates all didn''t know your whereabouts. How is it going?"


    They used to be ssmates in an art school. However, since something bad happened to her family, she dropped school and lost contact with all the ssmates and teachers. There were rumours that she married an old man due to the heavy debt. And It''s also said that shemitted suicide.


    Christy smiled slightly. After so many years, though she suffered great pain at that time, she could face it calmly when somebody mentioned it as if they had been talking about others. She became stronger than before.


    "I''m doing good. You know that I suspended school, for the tuition fees were too high and I couldn''t afford it. Later I went to a professional college to get a diploma and find a job." Christy tried to make light of her past experiences.


    Right! No matter how worse she lived, now Christy was James'' girlfriend. She must have a better life.


    "Good. Here''s my business card. If you need my help, you can contact me and I''ll try my best," said York seriously. Before she opened her mouth, he said again, "Actually you should tell us what happened at that time. We could try to help you, for we''re good friends."


    It''s easier said than done. At that time, what she needed was arge amount of money. They wouldn''t help her just because they were ssmates. She didn''t have the good fortune to find a reliable person and borrow money from him.


    "Thank you. Back then I was having a nervous breakdown and I didn''t think of you," said Christy with sadness. Though it had been many years since the ident, she could still fee the pain.


    Yori immediatelyforted her, "That''s all in the past. Next time something happens to you, remember to tell me." He added her WeChat. Meeting former ssmates made both of them very happy. "Why do you change your career? Aren''t you interested in art any more?" Christy stared at his handsome face.


    None of the students in art school had poor family conditions at that time. Even the most disadvantaged ones lived much better than ordinary people. They learned art because they loved art. Under normal circumstances, they would find a job rted to it.


    York gave a hearty smile. "I don''t have artistic talent. It''s a pure novelty for me. Later, I was tired of it and my grandpa urged me to go home, so I came back."


    It turned out that he was the boss'' son of this senior club!


    Christyughed and said, "Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    But it made senses. It was a little rude and annoying to say that in front of everyone.


    York smiled shyly, exining, "I''ve always been very low-key."


    Someone had a good family background or a fine appearance, but they didn''t rely on them. Instead, they tried to win everything by their own ability.


    This was his own choice and she was in no position to judge his behaviours


    "We were former ssmates. I can understand that you are low-key. But I hope that you will not talk to other ssmates about my situation, for we only get along with each other for one year." Christy exined to him obliquely.


    She didn''t want to expand hermunity. The more she got in touch with, the more likely Justin''s identity may be exposed. Besides, If her former wealthy donor knew that, it would be a disaster.


    She felt satisfied if she could live a safe life.


    Though York didn''t understand what she meant, he still respected her choice, for everyone had the right to live the life they liked.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell others. But if you need help, you can contact me," said York seriously.


    He had a good feeling about Christy in the past. Though the feeling didn''t develop into love, it''s a witness of youth. And he was willing to be her good friend. Christy said cheerfully, "I will bother you!"

 Chapter 55 Unexpected Jealousy

    Chapter 55 Unexpected Jealousy


    It sounded like they had reached an agreement aftermunicating just now.


    However, Yvonne Jiang''s tone made people think she was James''s beloved one and other women were just whom James was flirting with the outside.


    Although Christy Zhong felt something was wrong, she said nothing, and James Feng didn''t care about it. And then, James just took her hand and turned away without saying a word.


    Jing Lu felt dissatisfied--she did this for Yvonne today. Since Yvonne didn''t mind, she also thought it didn''t matter.


    "Won''t you say hello to the kids? They''ve been looking forward to your return." Jing reminded James, and no matter what, he should treat kids with care.


    James answered coldly, "We will find time toe back again." He took Christy and went out without looking back.


    As soon as they went out, Jing asked Yvonne what was going on?


    Yvonne sighed softly and said with tears, "Auntie, you must help me well."


    Well, Jing would help her, but it''s a matter of feelings, and outsiders couldn''t control it. Love must be the love of both sides so that it would work.


    At the urging of Jing, Yvonne told her about what had happened.


    It turned out that just after Jing and Christy left, James said to Yvonne, "Come in and let''s talk."


    Hearing that, Yvonne looked at the room on one side. Yvonne was a little excited, thinking that just now, James might be just pretending to be angry with Jing and making Christy pleased for a while.


    However, after entering the room, what Yvonne heard from James'' first sentence was, "I don''t want others to hear our conversation, so I let youe here. I have no feelings for you. So, please make a n for yourself earlier. Don''t waste time here."


    Hearing that, Yvonne was heartbroken. He had the right to love another person, but as a man, how could he be so mean?


    "Mr. Feng, we don''t have to be a couple, but we need to manage the business together. What do you think?" Yvonne came prepared this time. She had already made clear the Feng Family and the Jiang Family projects that might cooperate with recently. "You won''t give up the NS project, right?"


    How could he give up? James had never been sloppy for business matters, and he had to pay attention to this woman. "Why? Did Miss Jiang also work in a family business?"


    He had been negotiating with Jiang''s Group for that project, but he had never reached an agreement.


    Although James always knew that there was a line between feelings and business and learned the stakes, he thought it was good to use feelings to get a good impression and promote business. "No, but with my father''s love for me, he will naturally give me what I want," Yvonne said confidently.


    "Well, as long as twopanies sign an agreement within three days and the, I can re-examine my feelings with you!" If there was such a good chance, why not use it?


    It''s like an agreement between two sides. What could others do about it?


    Who knew what kind of results would be obtained from the examination of feelings?


    How many silly women in the world pretended to be generous and calm about their feelings for the sake of a little ethereal hope? It''s distressing.


    After Jing knew what had happened, her heart was overjoyed, and she immediately said something tofort Yvonne. "I knew you were the one. As long as you treat him sincerely, I will help you win him back."


    In this case, from the bystander''s point of view, it was sad for her. If a woman needed to win a man''s love by trading the resource she had in her home with that man''s, was there love between them? However, women who fell into the whirlpool of love were often more reckless than men.


    "Auntie, I will be good to him, and I will get his love," Yvonne said confidently; in fact, she said it in a fit of anger. She was such apetent person; how could she allow an ordinary woman to rece her? She must defeat that woman to regain her confidence.


    Christy and James sat in the car, and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was dull.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to ask what had happened. She could only guess through looking at James from time to time if he gave anymitment to Yvonne.


    Would this promise affect her? If so, what would it be like? Was that all for today''s overtime?


    She felt anxious, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at her awkward appearance, James suddenly opened his mouth, coldly, "Say something!" He didn''t like the way people speak hesitatingly.


    Christy was surprised, but after she thought over, she felt she wasn''t qualified to ask. So she answered softly, "No, I just think those two babies are adorable!"


    But what''s going on recently? Why did she always say the wrong thing? The most feared thing for her was that others find kids were hers, so she usually didn''t say the word "baby" in front of others.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After she said that sentence, she beat herself twice at once and immediately shifted the topic. "Mr. Feng, is overtime today over? I want to go home and clean up, and then go ..."


    Before her words were finished, she was interrupted by James. "Go to a party with me now. I''ll take you to do a hairstyle first."


    Christy agreed. She realized that her job was to take good care of him, and she must be on call.


    There was no free lunch in the world, and there was no easy job. Christy had a clear understanding of this sentence at this time.


    However, James remembered the attitude of the twins(a boy and a girl) to her, turned to look at her, and suddenly asked, "What did the kids say to you?" James thought: maybe he shouldn''t take her to see them.


    "They didn''t say anything. I just feel that the two kids are adorable." Christy couldn''t understand why he asked, and she felt that the way he looked at her was a little strange.


    She breathed deeply, and the smell of cologne crept into her nose. This kind of smell awakened her sad memories, but she could only endure it silently.


    James didn''t speak, but he thought that he needed to find a chance to ask the children how they felt.

 Chapter 56 A Unique Woman

    Chapter 56 A Unique Woman


    James Feng took a deep breath, and Christy Zhong looked cautious beside him. How could she be to me? If he got angry at her, it was ridiculous. However, James would never apologize. He would keep her favor in mind and help her in return at an appropriate time.


    James never owed others. If you helped him, he would repay it.


    "Boss Feng, why are you here? We now have a problem, and could you please give some advice?" An enterpriser came to invite James Feng.


    It was a precious opportunity to discuss this with these entrepreneurs. What if the collision of their visions helped them develop and grow? What if they found a new pattern for cooperation? This opportunity mattered a lot to everyone. So did James.


    "Okay, I''lle right away." James Feng responded immediately, and then said to Christy Zhong, "You may go to the recreation area for a while. You are my girlfriend. Remember it. Don''t be a troublemaker! "James warned.


    Christy Zhong stared at him. James heard her conversation with York Su and felt angry. Trap seemed to be everywhere, and Christy must be careful.


    Christy exined and retorted: "President Feng, we are not a real couple! And York was my ssmate a few years ago."


    James Feng would never ept her exnation, not to mention that he had no free time. He said to her coldly, "I only care about the result. Remember it. You are my girl."


    Now that her boss ordered, Christy had topromise, "okay, Mr. Feng."


    The right attitude would help address difficulties in the future.


    James and Christy talked in a low voice, and they walked into the cabin. Christy had a professional smile on her face all the time.


    Christy could keep smiling for such a long time because she took some courses in an art school. She learned many behavioral manners at school and tried so hard to practice smiling at that time.


    A boss said to James, "Mr. Feng, your girlfriend looks special. Not all women have this temperament."


    It could bepliment or jealousy. As for Christy, James Feng suddenly felt enlightened. He also thought Christy was unique. He chose Christy mainly for her charm, not only for the twins of a boy and girl or Christy''s simrities to Raine An.


    "Thanks for your appreciation. Christy will be more confident if you praise her in person." James grinned.


    Enterprisers chuckled. They met many beauties, but women were just a particr need for them.


    It was challenging to express what your ideal spouse was. It was one kind of feeling that they could dive in.


    Christy didn''t go far and heard as if they talked about her, but she didn''t know what it was! She now could control her curiosity, and she would never do anything inappropriate.


    She ordered a cup of cappino and slowly sipped it. Her mouth was full of sweet taste.


    Found a quiet corner, closed the eyes, and cleared the mind.


    The more pressure in life you had, the more you needed to clean up your mind and thoughts from time to time. Rx at the appropriate time and n a better future.


    Then, her mobile phone rang for a while. She picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. Answered it or not? She nced at James, who was chatting with those business elites and decided to answer it. What if it was her mother or child? What if some idents happened to them?


    She walked to the corner and answered, "hello!"


    "Hello! You are Christy, right?" A seductive and sissy voice came. It seemed that Christy was familiar with him.


    Christy quickly searched for the voice in her mind and soon responded, "hello, you are Mr. Fang, right? What''s up?"


    In any case, Xinping Fang helped her. Christy would never forget it. She said, "how is Xinping Fang?"


    "She''s okay. Where do you work? What do you do?" Fang Nuofeng said.


    What did he mean? In the past few years, Christy had a habit. Anybody who cared for her might attempt to acquire something from her.


    Although she was not wealthy, she had to be cautious. And she was a youngdy. She did not want to abandon herself.


    Christy Zhong was quite sure that she hated that kind of life. She wanted to be clean.


    "I am happy to hear that. I am working at CX Group now, thank you." Christy Zhong tried to speak very politely.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "What''s your position? A secretary?" Nuofeng Fang continued to ask with concern.


    Christy said frankly, "a small secretary to cope with some affairs."


    "Oh,e on! The sry of CX Group is decent. If you need help, contact me at any time. Remember the phone number." Nuofeng Fang said.


    In recent years, Christy felt that she was a person who had nothing. If someone treated her better, she would be emotional. So, she said, "Okay, goodbye."

 Chapter 57 The Purpose of Winning

    Chapter 57 The Purpose of Winning


    After Christy hung up the call, she walked out immediately, returned to her ce, and continued enjoying her coffee.


    James''s gaze crossed all the obstacles and then looked at her while Christy looked in his direction. Their eyes met, and her heart skipped a beat. He should have noticed the departure just now, right? There should be no more misunderstandings, shouldn''t it?


    Hopefully, it wouldn''t happen. Christy could only pray in her heart and continued to keep the calm expression on her face.


    Two beautifuldies walked towards her and sat down, and asked in disbelief, "Are you the current girlfriend of President Feng?"


    Just now, James introduced Christy to the others that she was his girlfriend. If she didn''t recognize it, it would affect his reputation, so there was only one way to approve his statement.


    "Yes, and who are you?" Christy asked politely to them. She hadn''t attended a formal banquet for a long time, and she didn''t have any thoughts this time. Anyway, Christy was just like a vase next to James. And to be honest, she didn''t even care about these women at all. Also, it was impossible to remember them all.


    The other party smiled at each other and said lightly, "My name is Lu Yan, and I am an agent of a fashion modelpany. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? With President Feng''s strength, if you want to be famous, you can raise your hand, and I will help. Not to mention your conditions are so good!"


    The other woman responded immediately, "Yes, give your contact information to Sister Lu. After Mr. Feng agreed, then we will ce your picture on the cover of Universal Fashion."


    That was a slim chance, and it hit her head, but Christy was able to sense something weird. She knew what kind of conditions she was at. When she was in the Academy of Performing Arts, she knew her congenital conditions were not too great.


    After they spoke to Christy, she knew they were only chasing after James.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and I will contact you if necessary." Christy refused calmly.


    Christy thought, who in the world has to not face many temptations in life? If she couldn''t recognize herself and couldn''t resist the temptation, all things could happen to her.


    They thought that Christy would be interested, but they felt that she was not that interested after listening to her answer. So they came closer to her and asked, "Miss Zhong, are you just the President Feng secretary?"


    Just by being James''s secretary, Christy was already very content, so she nodded solemnly, "Well, yes." Perhaps she and those women were not the same; their world waspletely different.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "President Feng wants you to improve better. You have such good conditions. If you aren''t using it, you''re wasting the chance. I believe you will be more popr than Yvonne in the future!" Christy didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but theypared her with the current popr Yvonne.


    After Christy heard that, she couldn''t give a good response. Perhaps it might not take a long time before the rtionship between James and Yvonne be exposed, and it would be more embarrassing for her. What they said just now, who knows if someone woulde up with that idea.


    Whether the purpose was to protect herself or create less trouble for James, Christy felt that it would be better not to talk too much.


    Christy smiled humbly, shook her head, and said that she didn''t put so much thought into it or that she didn''t n to implement what they said.


    "Your clothes are so beautiful. Did President Feng give it to you?"


    "Hey, it seems that Yvonne also wore such clothes. It is said that President Feng Queen''s Modeling Center made them."


    It seemed like they were acting as double reeds, responded to each other''s statements, and acted in front of Christy.


    Christy knew the whereabouts of her clothes. But when it came to Yvonne owned the same clothes as her, she didn''t know.


    They kept talking about Yvonne in front of her. Was this intentional or just naturally happened? There shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world since everything should have happened for a reason.


    But for this, it was unlikely that Christy would know the answer. She didn''t have so much willpower or the strength to understand this. All she wanted was to live in her little world.


    Christy stood up and stayed away from them to avoid listening to what they bbered. She sat by a window where James could also see her. She also could look at the outdoor scenery.


    As soon as they saw that Christy was leaving them, they immediately stopped her. "Miss Zhong, those men are talking about their things. Let''s talk with us here. If you walk back and forth around them, it will affect their matters."


    Honestly, Christy agreed with their words, but the problem was that she felt that it might affect them more if they kept talking about this.


    She smiled faintly in response, "I agree, so we''d better keep the silence." Christy replied as she walked to the window and took a fancy to it.


    But those women followed her and babbled in her ears seriously and solemnly. "We just looked prominently at your conditions, and we don''t want you to keep faking this out. We want you to be wealthy, and then we can be friends as well."


    Their words just now also made sense, but Christy did not believe that there is a free pass in this world, and of course, she was also aware of her conditions.


    She chuckled and thanked them, "Thank you in advance, but I am not a good person, and only getting in the way, you can now mind your own business." Then she walked to a farther position to show that she refused to chat with them.


    They looked at Christy with a firm attitude, then looked at each other and said sarcastically. "That was so ignorant, but whatever if you want it or not, your body is trash, and you wished to be James''s girlfriend? Just leave him soon. If not, there is always someone who will be rude to you."


    This was their real purpose. Christy didn''t put so much thought into it, but she sensed things were not as puzzling as they were before. Therefore she was relieved and went farther aside.


    However, their usation against Christy did not end there. They talked in a voice that was loud enough for her to hear, "Such a woman is the most shameless. To achieve her own goals, she''s willing to do anything."


    "Indeed, this woman is like a dogskin ster that you can''t even throw off even if you want to."


    "She''s so pathetic. Sister, it''s been a long time since I met such a woman."


    They knew that Christy could only stay with James for a short period. Now that theye here, they just wanted her to make some mistakes and left him as soon as possible. After she heard their words, Christy felt sorrowful.

 第58章 Being Sarcastic

    µÚ58ÕÂ Being Sarcastic


    But she didn''t want to make trouble here. Anyway, she had no way of stopping others from gossiping. If she must argue with them, she seemed a little stingy. Things took their course regardless of one''s will. Another woman joined the discussion. "You mean the woman who overreached herself? Look at her appearance." The woman was sarcastic with Christy Zhong while ncing at her with contempt.


    They had gone too far. Who did Christy provoke? Why did those women nder her so much? Was it because the other party was James Feng, a Prince Charming?


    Christy didn''t know these women''s specific identities, but he felt that it had something to do with Yvonne Jiang or An''an Xian, but they didn''t show up here. Did they reach out so far?


    "Hey, the man who is used to like beautiful women, asionally, want to try a woman of such style." A few of them gave out particrly annoyingughter. Although it was not loud, it kept pouring into the ears of Christy.


    Christy simply closed her eyes, stared out of the window, and looked at the calm sea in the distance.


    "She''s quite bearable!"


    "Of course, she has to endure it. Apart from this, she should have no other talents."


    A few people giggled, as if talking about the world''s first funny thing.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, after these words drifted to the ears of Christy, she felt particrly depressed. She seriously thought about her talents, but sadly, she found that it seemed that she didn''t have one.


    No matter her conditions or other talents, she was ordinary, and she was just aely ordinary girl.


    With these people''s words, she began to think about her own life. Could she live like this? But was it possible to live like this? She had to make some efforts.


    Now that Justin Zhong had been settled anyway, and she was not so busy, perhaps she could find free time to study, preferably a skill that could be implemented via the Inte.


    When she thought of it, she took out her mobile phone and searched on the Inte. Still, now in the age of information explosion, she must have a clear mind and choose it carefully although she could find any information she wanted on the Inte.


    Those women who satirized her were bing more and more excessive--that rolled their eyes towards Christy from time to time, and they also made especially harsh jeers.


    Enough! There was no hatred between her and those women. Was it because she became the current girlfriend of James that they were so unhappy?


    If things shed by, she wouldn''t mind, but she couldn''t stand the constant stimtion over and over again. She suddenly stood up and walked towards the ce where there were all kinds of food and drinks. When passing by them, she said coldly, "Do you have nothing to do?! Don''t you understand the truth that ''A calm person never says how fierce he is''?"


    As soon as she said it, there was an immediate uproar. Too many of those women were admirers of James. They gossiped about her mostly out of envy and hatred. Of course, there was also Yvonne''s entrustment in it.


    Being worried that she couldn''t find an excuse to make a fool of herself, those women surprisingly found that she said such words, and they thought it couldn''t be better.


    Several of them were facing Christy, and someone said, "What can you do? Show us. So that we can also see what a woman of James is like. Has Mr. Feng''s taste of beauty dropped too much recently? I don'' know where to find such an ugly duckling."


    A few people were defiantly staring at Christy. At this time, she seemed to have sent herself to the fire to roast. There were already other women around and staring at her, which made her had no way to back down.


    "Try dancing. With your slim figure, it''ll be disappointing if you can''t dance." Someone booed.


    With that, everyone turned to stare at her.


    Dance? She had been struggling for her life in recent years and had not practiced dancing for a long time. She only showed her dance a little bit when she yed with Wen asionally. If she performed in front of people, who had a lot of time every day and specialized in their profession, she would beughed to death.


    However, the purpose of these people was to see her make a fool of herself.


    The men discussing something over there also noticed the situation here was different, so they stopped the conversation and came over to see what happened.


    James certainly saw at a nce that the focal figure was Christy. What?? What was this woman doing with such a high profile? He felt annoyed in his heart, but he pretended to be patient.


    After listening to a few words, he realized that Christy could not be med, but someone else deliberately messed her up like this.


    Thinking about her life in recent years, which was hard and stressful, James understood that Christy might have no skills to perform. She was his girlfriend now, so he couldn''t let her too embarrassed; otherwise, he would feel ashamed too.


    James walked over, took her tender hand, and asked gently, "What happened?"


    At the sight of Jamesing over, the voices of people who were still whispering were also somewhat high, and they all said, "Mr. Feng, we know that you have always had a good taste, now you have a girlfriend. Let''s see her level!"


    These people were radical, but what they said made James unable to refuse. Over the years, he never publicly admitted who his girlfriend was. Even Miss Anran was no exception, only asionally taking her to attend a banquet or activity.


    This time, he took Christy in such a high-profile manner and announced to everyone that she was his girlfriend.


    Everyone''s heckling made him speechless, but now how to deal with it? A bold decision was raised in the heart of James, but he didn''t know if she could do it well.


    No matter what, James just wanted to show his attitude--he was determined to protect Anran and the twins(a boy and a girl), and Christy was a good person.


    Although he didn''t know how she would get along with twins of a boy and a girl, he felt that the atmosphere was quite good from today''s first meeting.


    He held up Christy''s delicate hand and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Let''s have a rumba." He knew this was her favorite. "Ah!?" Christy screamed in her heart in surprise in a low voice. Could she dance that? "I haven''t dance it for a long time." "Follow in my footsteps," James said in a low voice confidently, then signed others to stand aside and make a ce for them.

 Chapter 59 Perfect Performance

    Chapter 59 Perfect Performance


    "Wow!" There were whistles and screams around. Everyone was excited. They all wanted to see what kind of surprise James Feng, a man god-like, would bring them. Of course, they also wanted to see the woman beside him.


    There were always those women who wanted to hook up with James! If Christy Zhong was not good enough, how could they bear it?


    "Mr. Feng!" Christy whispered a little begging for mercy.


    But James lowered his head beside her and said softly, "Call me James! Follow in my footsteps."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The warm and ambiguous breath rushed out to her. Christy''s heart waspletely bewitched.


    At this moment, she had no choice at all. Christy had to agree and try her best. Even if she had doubts about herself, she couldn''t show it right now.


    Christy became nervous, and her attention all fell on James. She couldn''t think about anything anymore.


    People left arge space in the middle at once. Everyone wanted to see the heroic posture of James. These business elites mostly thought about the operation of various projects in their daily lives, so there was not much time to rx like this.


    They teased each other mostly only with their mouths. So now they were excited to be serious. No matter how high their professional quality was, they would be vulgar at this time. They formed a circle and stared at the two intently.


    Christy was flustered. Sweat came out of her palms. Jamesforted her excited heart softly in her ears.


    Such clubs were efficient and had high service levels. Someone found a rumba apaniment tape, and the strong rhythm of music filled every inch of space here.


    James''s hand gently hugged Christy''s waist. Then a neat opening posture was beautifully disyed in front of people.


    He believed that Christy''s previous skills should still be there, so he was confident and bold. He used a difficult move at the beginning and immediately won warm apuse.


    The women who were embarrassed by Christy couldn''t help but whisper, "It seems I underestimated her."


    "Don''t worry. Keep watching."


    Indeed. Could one pose tell her whole level? If she was a master, why did she pretend to be ayman just now? Young people today couldn''t be low-key. It was already good to not publicize what he knew everywhere.


    They had never danced together, and Christy hadn''t touched this for many years. Just she was young plus the original skill base was good, and the flexibility of the body was still being maintained. But James was indeed a master. She followed in his footsteps. They seemed to cooperate perfectly.


    It was just that she didn''t practice for too long after all. When doing a difficult rotation, her feet were a little faint. Fortunately, James held her in time and urately, which made the movements look particrly graceful.


    The song was yed by York Su. He intuitively felt that Christy''s life in these years should not be particrly satisfactory. So he wanted to help her. He yed the shortest apaniment, and it was one that could dance freely.


    Most people didn''t understand this kind of behavior, but people who specialize in dance understood it.


    "Wow. Mr. Feng unexpectedly has such a level!" The crowd cheered. Of course, it was not for Christy. It came from a few women for James.


    Christy also admitted in her heart that if it weren''t for James to lead her, she wouldn''t have been able to insist on finishing the song. Perhaps she would be embarrassed.


    "Excuse our dance. Please talk to my girlfriend the same way you talk to me!" His voice was not hurried but powerful. Most people just thought he wanted to announce that he had found a girlfriend. But to those women who had embarrassed Christy, it was a simple spur.


    Of course, they were all people in this circle. No one would be too serious, so they just continued tough.


    It was a surprise to Christy that it ended in a satisfactory way. She thought she would definitely be ashamed today, then James might get angry and fire her.


    "Thank you!" Christy expressed her gratitude to James with a slight voice.


    Although this was not the circle in which she lived, and she didn''t care too much. But since life hade here, work and life always had to be considered.


    "Be natural." James reminded in a low voice and then led her to start socializing with others.


    As for those women originally wanted to embarrass Christy, they could only give up now. It felt like went for wool and came home shorn.


    There were entertainment reporters here. They quickly posted the video and rted pictures online, and the caption was even more eye-catching: James Feng, a prince charming who had always been extremely self-disciplined, announced his partner with a dance.


    These words made An''an Xian and Yvonne Jiang angry.


    The two of them had dated James recently, and both knew about the existence of Christy. They were not reconciled to being defeated by such an insignificant person, and the anger arose spontaneously. Especially Yvonne, who made a big concession. Although she didn''t go to the party today, she still asked others to embarrass her. Who knew they could be so brilliant.


    The more she thought, the angrier she became. She decided to find someone to dig up the dirt from Christy.


    Such news had a huge impact on society. The Feng family also got the information. They wanted to interfere with James.


    Christy, of course, didn''t know that. She was still by James''s side, doing the job they had said before.


    The pace of the rest of the party was rtively tight. James had always been by her side, so she was at ease. She just needed to keep smiling and enjoyed the food.


    When the night was heavy, the party ended. James left with Christy.


    "Mr. Feng, thank you," Christy said gratefully. No matter what, she felt like Cindere today.


    James received the message from his assistant Ming Xiang and knew what was going on, so he only smiled lightly, "You are wee. If you are disturbed tonight or tomorrow, you cane to me." What did this mean? Christy''s eyes widened, "What happened? Did I do something wrong?" She worried and asked humbly.


    She knew in her heart that she might not be his girlfriend at her level, but wasn''t everything fake? Was he dissatisfied with her performance today?

 Chapter 60 Was This Coincidence

    Chapter 60 Was This Coincidence


    How insecure was this woman? Why was she always like a frightened rabbit?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not your problem." James said coldly. He was thinking about how to exin it to her, but he didn''t want to talk too much. She would understand it anyway. Christy Zhong was a little relieved but still didn''t know the reason.


    James had no choice but to remind and relieve her, "You can read the headlines and take care to protect your family. If there is anything I can do, you can find Ming Xiang."


    It seemed something really happened. Christy quickly took out her mobile phone and searched, only to find that something was wrong.


    However, Christy didn''t know what the consequences would be. She just asked him nervously, "Is everything all right?" She was still worried about her job. How would she cope if his female fans scolded her? And more importantly, how should James deal with his family''s opposition to their being together? These things were not trivial matters and must be handled properly.


    But Christy was unsure about how to do it. She had to ask him to give instructions.


    James said lightly while driving, "You have to sign an agreement with me. We''re going to get married as a cover."


    "What?" Christy thought she misheard. Her eyes opened wide and stared at James.


    How could this be? James was a prince charming, the love of many women. He was like a star in the sky. It was an ident to be able to work by his side. And she could marry him? Was this a dream? James felt normal for her reaction. He knew in his heart that Christy was also a little admired him. Although she was not as crazy as other fans, the feeling was still there.


    "What''s the matter? You are not willing?" James nced at her. His cold face had no extra feelings as if he said a very simple thing.


    Christy''s eyes still couldn''t return to normal. But fortunately, her mouth could move.


    "No, it''s not like that." Christy felt like she spoke without thinking right now. "It''s just that happinesses too suddenly!"


    When she finished, her face was flushed like an autumn red apple. Christy felt she was burning. How could she say such a word?


    A woman who could be said to be impoverished met a prince charming like James showing his love to her. How could she not say or do something that made people feel incredible?


    Since happiness came too suddenly, then thought about it slowly before making the final decision.


    James stopped talking, just drove the car fast, and sent her downstairs to her house in a short time, "Think it over. I will ask Ming to give you the marriage agreement on Monday." James''s voice was deep and vigorous with maism and sticity, which was very pleasant to hear.


    "OK." He was the big boss. What he said was naturally an order for Christy, so she could only agree to it directly.


    As for Christy, of course, this was also a great thing and a thing to be thankful for.


    After getting out of the car, Christy suddenly felt that what happened to her today was like a story in a book. And many things that she had felt so far away from her before hade straight to her. Christy squeezed her arm hard, and the severe pain came. All this was true.


    She checked that it was already ten-thirty in the evening. Justin should be already asleep. So she didn''t press the doorbell but took out the key and opened the door as gently as she could.


    Wen heard the noise when Christy turned the doorknob. She came to Christy quickly and pulled Christy directly into her room. Then she asked hurriedly, "You are great! Tell me what''s going on?" Christy was stunned. What was wrong with the people around her? Why did everyone seem to be particrly anxious? Was her adaptability too weak?


    "What are you talking about? I''m exhausted all day long. What''s great?" Christy looked at Wen.


    Wen seemed quite excited, "Your level is still high. When we used to learn to dance together, I felt that you danced very gracefully. I didn''t expect that you are still so charming without dancing for several years!" She talked and made a gesture of adoration to Christy.


    Christy flushed again, "Don''t talk nonsense. Just let others make fun of me."


    "I watched it with your genius son. He said he could finally half believe that you gave birth to him." Wen said half-jokingly.


    It was just Justin was too gifted in all aspects, and Christy gave up many of her hobbies due to the burden of life, so she seemed a bit mediocre. This caused them to say from time to time that the two of them couldn''t be mother and son! Otherwise, just relying on gic mutations couldn''t be so powerful.


    Christy was not in the mood to joke with her. She said with some worry, "Help me think about what I should do!"


    Then she told Wen about her adventures today.


    Wen thought for a long time and said in disbelief, "It shouldn''t be like this. Why would James sign an agreement with you to get married? Is it just for not dating? How can a person in a wealthy family be so headstrong?!"


    It was true. Such a thing was too strange in any way. No one could prate another''s mind. Not to mention that it was a god-like man named James Feng!


    "Yeah. Do you think he''s kidding me?" Christy came to her senses and said sadly.


    But did a busy person like Feng have the time and need to tease her? He only needed to tell his subordinates what he wanted. And people should seek some stimtion, right?


    The two of them analyzed for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, Wen had to tell Christy, "First make clear the content of the marriage agreement on Monday. Just buy yourself a little more time and see what is he going to do. I''ll try to figure it out."


    Although it was said so, what could they do? If it was a trap, it was just a matter of time to get caught.


    Christy nodded, then said seriously and emotionally, "His twins of a boy and a girl are kind to me today. But his mother treats me very badly. It can even be said that the evil mother-inw''s means have all beer used on me."


    Wen seemed to hear unexpected news suddenly. She repeated involuntarily, "Twins of a boy and a girl, twins of a boy and a girl..."


    Hearing what she said, Christy''s heart couldn''t help but felt shocked as if it was hit by someone.

 Chapter 61: Serious Consequences

    Chapter 61: Serious Consequences


    "Take it! This is the kindness of my great grandpa and also the first gift for our wedding!" James said slightly, looking at Christy calmly.


    Christy took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, Great Grandpa!"


    In fact, Christy was really at a loss when she held the gift in her hand. She didn''t know how to deal with it after she went back. She knew that she couldn''t afford such a precious gift if she broke it. But at this moment, it was impossible for her to refuse it.


    "Dad, let James and Christy leave. Have a good rest."As he said that, Leiting Feng waved at the medical staff at the door to let them in.


    He was right, when a man reached the current stage, how could he say anything more? He couldn''t express what he wanted to say, themunication between him and his family could only be carried out by guessing and understanding between family members.


    "Come on, Great Grandpa!" James held up Christy''s hand and said to him together.


    The old man on the bed nodded, as if he had used up all his strength. There were too many reluctance in his eyes, but he had no choice but to let them leave.


    Walking out of the ward, Christy felt a little relieved. She was too nervous. Her hands were full of sweat!


    James looked at her and whispered in her ears in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Rx. Just do as I say. Everything will be fine."


    Indeed, she just came to his home. They were all his family. What could happen?


    "Okay." Christy agreed obediently and looked at him affectionately.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a cruel show of affection, but only them knew the truth.\


    James held her hand and walked to the sofa. When he was about to sit down, he turned around and found that Jing Lu, Tianyue Feng, Xiuhua Du and Leiting Feng were walking over. He held her hand tightly and said softly, "Let me introduce to you."


    Before Christy answered, Leiting''s low and horase voice came. "You really should make an introduction. What''s the matter?"


    If he had said that she was just his girlfriend, they wouldn''t have reacted so strongly. It was normal to take a few women home at his age.


    But he had said that she was his wife and they were newly-married, he had to make it clear.


    "I''m married. We just got the marriage certificate today." As James said calmly, he held up Christy''s hand and kissed it gently. "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, this is my wife, Christy Zhong!" Then he looked at Christy and said, "Christy, my grandpa, grandma, dad and mom! You''ve seen my mom before. It''s the first time for you to see the others."


    He gestured for her to say hello as he spoke.


    She hadn''t prepared for such a matter even for half a day after getting married. It was really difficult for her to greet so many elders.


    However, things hade to this point. She had no choice but to greet them. "Hello, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom!"


    After saying that, she bowed to them politely. Everything was perfect in terms of etiquette.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, after the performance of them, the faces of the four elders darkened. They almost controlled their anger.


    But fortunately, they had good cultivation and managed to hold back their anger.


    "Done?" Seeing that them stopped talking, Tianyue asked coldly.


    Of course, the introduction could only be so simple. What else could he do? How could he say more than what he had said?


    James said slightly, "Yes, I''ve introduced her to you. Do you want to do it again? Do you want to check our marriage certificate?" He said yfully, as if he pissed them off on purpose.


    Finally, Jing couldn''t help but asking, "What trick are you ying, James? It was obvious that she was just your girlfriend and you have promised to break up with her. What''s the matter now? Didn''t you say tha you would definitely marry Yvonne Jiang? What are you doing?


    Of course, it was not appropriate for her to mention the cooperation between them and the Jiang family in front of everyone. It was too revealing and it also showed that they were too snobbish. "Mom, she was my girlfriend before we got married. But now she is my wife." James said calmly.


    His calmness apparently stimted everyone''s nerves greatly. They could no longer continue to talk to him in such a calm way. Leiting said loudly, "James,e to the study with me!"


    It was not good to scold him in front of the girl. He thought that he''d better close the door and teach his child a lesson.


    James certainly didn''t want to go. He was a little worried about leaving Christy alone. Besides, he had to show his love for his newly-married wife in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it here. We have got the marriage certificate and we are family. There is no need to hide anything." As he said that, he held Christy''s hand tighter and looked lovingly at the women beside him.


    As soon as Christy turned around, her eyes met his. It turned out that when a man loved a woman, their eyes could also be so gentle. Such gazes could make people feel ted and warm in their hearts beyond words.


    "Is marriage your own business? Don''t we have any family rules?" Leiting sounded a little annoyed.


    James didn''t know how to retort. In other words, he could say that his marriage was his own business, but he couldn''t say that the Feng family had no family rules. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything of a big taboo and he could not say anything of a big taboo.


    Everyone had a natural love for their own family, hometown, country and so on. No one could deny it!


    "Grandpa, we just got our marriage certificate. In less than four hours, we havee to tell you, haven''t we?" His words made the elders speechless. They had already got the marriage certificate and they had told themter. They had acted first and reportedter.


    However, every elder of the Feng family was not easy to deal with. Tianyue stared at him with dissatisfaction and asked him coldly, "You have got the marriage certificate. What else do you want to report? Marriage is a big deal. How can you y with it?"


    Indeed, James and Christy had gone too far on their marriage. But he knew clearly that if it weren''t for this, he and Christy wouldn''t have gotten the marriage certificate.


    James didn''t say a word, but the way he doted on Christy made everyone more agitated. The anger in the chests of Leiting and Tianyue was about to burst out.

 Chapter 62: The Brightness of Mom

    Chapter 62: The Brightness of Mom


    After Christy hung up the call, she walked out immediately, returned to her ce, and continued enjoying her coffee.


    James''s gaze crossed all the obstacles and then looked at her while Christy looked in his direction. Their eyes met, and her heart skipped a beat. He should have noticed the departure just now, right? There should be no more misunderstandings, shouldn''t it?


    Hopefully, it wouldn''t happen. Christy could only pray in her heart and continued to keep the calm expression on her face.


    Two beautifuldies walked towards her and sat down, and asked in disbelief, "Are you the current girlfriend of President Feng?"


    Just now, James introduced Christy to the others that she was his girlfriend. If she didn''t recognize it, it would affect his reputation, so there was only one way to approve his statement.


    "Yes, and who are you?" Christy asked politely to them. She hadn''t attended a formal banquet for a long time, and she didn''t have any thoughts this time. Anyway, Christy was just like a vase next to James. And to be honest, she didn''t even care about these women at all. Also, it was impossible to remember them all.


    The other party smiled at each other and said lightly, "My name is Lu Yan, and I am an agent of a fashion modelpany. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? With President Feng''s strength, if you want to be famous, you can raise your hand, and I will help. Not to mention your conditions are so good!"


    The other woman responded immediately, "Yes, give your contact information to Sister Lu. After Mr. Feng agreed, then we will ce your picture on the cover of Universal Fashion."


    That was a slim chance, and it hit her head, but Christy was able to sense something weird. She knew what kind of conditions she was at. When she was in the Academy of Performing Arts, she knew her congenital conditions were not too great.


    After they spoke to Christy, she knew they were only chasing after James.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and I will contact you if necessary." Christy refused calmly.


    Christy thought, who in the world has to not face many temptations in life? If she couldn''t recognize herself and couldn''t resist the temptation, all things could happen to her.


    They thought that Christy would be interested, but they felt that she was not that interested after listening to her answer. So they came closer to her and asked, "Miss Zhong, are you just the President Feng secretary?"


    Just by being James''s secretary, Christy was already very content, so she nodded solemnly, "Well, yes." Perhaps she and those women were not the same; their world waspletely different.


    "President Feng wants you to improve better. You have such good conditions. If you aren''t using it, you''re wasting the chance. I believe you will be more popr than Yvonne in the future!" Christy didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but theypared her with the current popr Yvonne.


    After Christy heard that, she couldn''t give a good response. Perhaps it might not take a long time before the rtionship between James and Yvonne be exposed, and it would be more embarrassing for her. What they said just now, who knows if someone woulde up with that idea.


    Whether the purpose was to protect herself or create less trouble for James, Christy felt that it would be better not to talk too much.


    Christy smiled humbly, shook her head, and said that she didn''t put so much thought into it or that she didn''t n to implement what they said.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Your clothes are so beautiful. Did President Feng give it to you?"


    "Hey, it seems that Yvonne also wore such clothes. It is said that President Feng Queen''s Modeling Center made them."


    It seemed like they were acting as double reeds, responded to each other''s statements, and acted in front of Christy.


    Christy knew the whereabouts of her clothes. But when it came to Yvonne owned the same clothes as her, she didn''t know.


    They kept talking about Yvonne in front of her. Was this intentional or just naturally happened? There shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world since everything should have happened for a reason.


    But for this, it was unlikely that Christy would know the answer. She didn''t have so much willpower or the strength to understand this. All she wanted was to live in her little world.


    Christy stood up and stayed away from them to avoid listening to what they bbered. She sat by a window where James could also see her. She also could look at the outdoor scenery.


    As soon as they saw that Christy was leaving them, they immediately stopped her. "Miss Zhong, those men are talking about their things. Let''s talk with us here. If you walk back and forth around them, it will affect their matters."


    Honestly, Christy agreed with their words, but the problem was that she felt that it might affect them more if they kept talking about this.


    She smiled faintly in response, "I agree, so we''d better keep the silence." Christy replied as she walked to the window and took a fancy to it.


    But those women followed her and babbled in her ears seriously and solemnly. "We just looked prominently at your conditions, and we don''t want you to keep faking this out. We want you to be wealthy, and then we can be friends as well."


    Their words just now also made sense, but Christy did not believe that there is a free pass in this world, and of course, she was also aware of her conditions.


    She chuckled and thanked them, "Thank you in advance, but I am not a good person, and only getting in the way, you can now mind your own business." Then she walked to a farther position to show that she refused to chat with them.


    They looked at Christy with a firm attitude, then looked at each other and said sarcastically. "That was so ignorant, but whatever if you want it or not, your body is trash, and you wished to be James''s girlfriend? Just leave him soon. If not, there is always someone who will be rude to you."


    This was their real purpose. Christy didn''t put so much thought into it, but she sensed things were not as puzzling as they were before. Therefore she was relieved and went farther aside.


    However, their usation against Christy did not end there. They talked in a voice that was loud enough for her to hear, "Such a woman is the most shameless. To achieve her own goals, she''s willing to do anything."


    "Indeed, this woman is like a dogskin ster that you can''t even throw off even if you want to."


    "She''s so pathetic. Sister, it''s been a long time since I met such a woman."


    They knew that Christy could only stay with James for a short period. Now that theye here, they just wanted her to make some mistakes and left him as soon as possible. After she heard their words, Christy felt sorrowful.

 Chapter 63 A Weird Person-employing View

    Chapter 63 A Weird Person-employing View


    How insecure was this woman? Why was she always like a frightened rabbit?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not your problem." James said coldly. He was thinking about how to exin it to her, but he didn''t want to talk too much. She would understand it anyway. Christy Zhong was a little relieved but still didn''t know the reason.


    James had no choice but to remind and relieve her, "You can read the headlines and take care to protect your family. If there is anything I can do, you can find Ming Xiang."


    It seemed something really happened. Christy quickly took out her mobile phone and searched, only to find that something was wrong.


    However, Christy didn''t know what the consequences would be. She just asked him nervously, "Is everything all right?" She was still worried about her job. How would she cope if his female fans scolded her? And more importantly, how should James deal with his family''s opposition to their being together? These things were not trivial matters and must be handled properly.


    But Christy was unsure about how to do it. She had to ask him to give instructions.


    James said lightly while driving, "You have to sign an agreement with me. We''re going to get married as a cover."


    "What?" Christy thought she misheard. Her eyes opened wide and stared at James.


    How could this be? James was a prince charming, the love of many women. He was like a star in the sky. It was an ident to be able to work by his side. And she could marry him? Was this a dream? James felt normal for her reaction. He knew in his heart that Christy was also a little admired him. Although she was not as crazy as other fans, the feeling was still there.


    "What''s the matter? You are not willing?" James nced at her. His cold face had no extra feelings as if he said a very simple thing.


    Christy''s eyes still couldn''t return to normal. But fortunately, her mouth could move.


    "No, it''s not like that." Christy felt like she spoke without thinking right now. "It''s just that happinesses too suddenly!"


    When she finished, her face was flushed like an autumn red apple. Christy felt she was burning. How could she say such a word?


    A woman who could be said to be impoverished met a prince charming like James showing his love to her. How could she not say or do something that made people feel incredible?


    Since happiness came too suddenly, then thought about it slowly before making the final decision.


    James stopped talking, just drove the car fast, and sent her downstairs to her house in a short time, "Think it over. I will ask Ming to give you the marriage agreement on Monday." James''s voice was deep and vigorous with maism and sticity, which was very pleasant to hear.


    "OK." He was the big boss. What he said was naturally an order for Christy, so she could only agree to it directly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As for Christy, of course, this was also a great thing and a thing to be thankful for.


    After getting out of the car, Christy suddenly felt that what happened to her today was like a story in a book. And many things that she had felt so far away from her before hade straight to her. Christy squeezed her arm hard, and the severe pain came. All this was true.


    She checked that it was already ten-thirty in the evening. Justin should be already asleep. So she didn''t press the doorbell but took out the key and opened the door as gently as she could.


    Wen heard the noise when Christy turned the doorknob. She came to Christy quickly and pulled Christy directly into her room. Then she asked hurriedly, "You are great! Tell me what''s going on?" Christy was stunned. What was wrong with the people around her? Why did everyone seem to be particrly anxious? Was her adaptability too weak?


    "What are you talking about? I''m exhausted all day long. What''s great?" Christy looked at Wen.


    Wen seemed quite excited, "Your level is still high. When we used to learn to dance together, I felt that you danced very gracefully. I didn''t expect that you are still so charming without dancing for several years!" She talked and made a gesture of adoration to Christy.


    Christy flushed again, "Don''t talk nonsense. Just let others make fun of me."


    "I watched it with your genius son. He said he could finally half believe that you gave birth to him." Wen said half-jokingly.


    It was just Justin was too gifted in all aspects, and Christy gave up many of her hobbies due to the burden of life, so she seemed a bit mediocre. This caused them to say from time to time that the two of them couldn''t be mother and son! Otherwise, just relying on gic mutations couldn''t be so powerful.


    Christy was not in the mood to joke with her. She said with some worry, "Help me think about what I should do!"


    Then she told Wen about her adventures today.


    Wen thought for a long time and said in disbelief, "It shouldn''t be like this. Why would James sign an agreement with you to get married? Is it just for not dating? How can a person in a wealthy family be so headstrong?!"


    It was true. Such a thing was too strange in any way. No one could prate another''s mind. Not to mention that it was a god-like man named James Feng!


    "Yeah. Do you think he''s kidding me?" Christy came to her senses and said sadly.


    But did a busy person like Feng have the time and need to tease her? He only needed to tell his subordinates what he wanted. And people should seek some stimtion, right?


    The two of them analyzed for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, Wen had to tell Christy, "First make clear the content of the marriage agreement on Monday. Just buy yourself a little more time and see what is he going to do. I''ll try to figure it out."


    Although it was said so, what could they do? If it was a trap, it was just a matter of time to get caught.


    Christy nodded, then said seriously and emotionally, "His twins of a boy and a girl are kind to me today. But his mother treats me very badly. It can even be said that the evil mother-inw''s means have all beer used on me."


    Wen seemed to hear unexpected news suddenly. She repeated involuntarily, "Twins of a boy and a girl, twins of a boy and a girl..."


    Hearing what she said, Christy''s heart couldn''t help but felt shocked as if it was hit by someone.

 Chapter 64 Things Needed To Be Done At Its Pace

    Chapter 64 Things Needed To Be Done At Its Pace


    After Christy hung up the call, she walked out immediately, returned to her ce, and continued enjoying her coffee.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    James''s gaze crossed all the obstacles and then looked at her while Christy looked in his direction. Their eyes met, and her heart skipped a beat. He should have noticed the departure just now, right? There should be no more misunderstandings, shouldn''t it?


    Hopefully, it wouldn''t happen. Christy could only pray in her heart and continued to keep the calm expression on her face.


    Two beautifuldies walked towards her and sat down, and asked in disbelief, "Are you the current girlfriend of President Feng?"


    Just now, James introduced Christy to the others that she was his girlfriend. If she didn''t recognize it, it would affect his reputation, so there was only one way to approve his statement.


    "Yes, and who are you?" Christy asked politely to them. She hadn''t attended a formal banquet for a long time, and she didn''t have any thoughts this time. Anyway, Christy was just like a vase next to James. And to be honest, she didn''t even care about these women at all. Also, it was impossible to remember them all.


    The other party smiled at each other and said lightly, "My name is Lu Yan, and I am an agent of a fashion modelpany. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? With President Feng''s strength, if you want to be famous, you can raise your hand, and I will help. Not to mention your conditions are so good!"


    The other woman responded immediately, "Yes, give your contact information to Sister Lu. After Mr. Feng agreed, then we will ce your picture on the cover of Universal Fashion."


    That was a slim chance, and it hit her head, but Christy was able to sense something weird. She knew what kind of conditions she was at. When she was in the Academy of Performing Arts, she knew her congenital conditions were not too great.


    After they spoke to Christy, she knew they were only chasing after James.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and I will contact you if necessary." Christy refused calmly.


    Christy thought, who in the world has to not face many temptations in life? If she couldn''t recognize herself and couldn''t resist the temptation, all things could happen to her.


    They thought that Christy would be interested, but they felt that she was not that interested after listening to her answer. So they came closer to her and asked, "Miss Zhong, are you just the President Feng secretary?"


    Just by being James''s secretary, Christy was already very content, so she nodded solemnly, "Well, yes." Perhaps she and those women were not the same; their world waspletely different.


    "President Feng wants you to improve better. You have such good conditions. If you aren''t using it, you''re wasting the chance. I believe you will be more popr than Yvonne in the future!" Christy didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but theypared her with the current popr Yvonne.


    After Christy heard that, she couldn''t give a good response. Perhaps it might not take a long time before the rtionship between James and Yvonne be exposed, and it would be more embarrassing for her. What they said just now, who knows if someone woulde up with that idea.


    Whether the purpose was to protect herself or create less trouble for James, Christy felt that it would be better not to talk too much.


    Christy smiled humbly, shook her head, and said that she didn''t put so much thought into it or that she didn''t n to implement what they said.


    "Your clothes are so beautiful. Did President Feng give it to you?"


    "Hey, it seems that Yvonne also wore such clothes. It is said that President Feng Queen''s Modeling Center made them."


    It seemed like they were acting as double reeds, responded to each other''s statements, and acted in front of Christy.


    Christy knew the whereabouts of her clothes. But when it came to Yvonne owned the same clothes as her, she didn''t know.


    They kept talking about Yvonne in front of her. Was this intentional or just naturally happened? There shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world since everything should have happened for a reason.


    But for this, it was unlikely that Christy would know the answer. She didn''t have so much willpower or the strength to understand this. All she wanted was to live in her little world.


    Christy stood up and stayed away from them to avoid listening to what they bbered. She sat by a window where James could also see her. She also could look at the outdoor scenery.


    As soon as they saw that Christy was leaving them, they immediately stopped her. "Miss Zhong, those men are talking about their things. Let''s talk with us here. If you walk back and forth around them, it will affect their matters."


    Honestly, Christy agreed with their words, but the problem was that she felt that it might affect them more if they kept talking about this.


    She smiled faintly in response, "I agree, so we''d better keep the silence." Christy replied as she walked to the window and took a fancy to it.


    But those women followed her and babbled in her ears seriously and solemnly. "We just looked prominently at your conditions, and we don''t want you to keep faking this out. We want you to be wealthy, and then we can be friends as well."


    Their words just now also made sense, but Christy did not believe that there is a free pass in this world, and of course, she was also aware of her conditions.


    She chuckled and thanked them, "Thank you in advance, but I am not a good person, and only getting in the way, you can now mind your own business." Then she walked to a farther position to show that she refused to chat with them.


    They looked at Christy with a firm attitude, then looked at each other and said sarcastically. "That was so ignorant, but whatever if you want it or not, your body is trash, and you wished to be James''s girlfriend? Just leave him soon. If not, there is always someone who will be rude to you."


    This was their real purpose. Christy didn''t put so much thought into it, but she sensed things were not as puzzling as they were before. Therefore she was relieved and went farther aside.


    However, their usation against Christy did not end there. They talked in a voice that was loud enough for her to hear, "Such a woman is the most shameless. To achieve her own goals, she''s willing to do anything."


    "Indeed, this woman is like a dogskin ster that you can''t even throw off even if you want to."


    "She''s so pathetic. Sister, it''s been a long time since I met such a woman."


    They knew that Christy could only stay with James for a short period. Now that theye here, they just wanted her to make some mistakes and left him as soon as possible. After she heard their words, Christy felt sorrowful.

 Chapter 65 She wasnt a Victim

    Chapter 65 She wasn''t a Victim


    Christy answered "yes" obediently.


    Actually, there was always something she didn''t want others to know. Of course, Wen was an exception. The rtionship between them was so intimate that others could not understand, for her, Wen was more than her siblings.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After they went downstairs and had breakfast, James went to work and Christy stayed to clean it up. Now she began to wonder what kind of contract she would get from Ming when she went to thepany. Would she lose the job immediately if she refused the contract? So miserable that such things should happen to her when she thought everything was going to be normal and stable. But what could she do? She wanted to refuse them, but it was too difficult.


    Ok, fine, just see what she could do to dy it. After all, they might not go too far to force her. She didn''t want to lose this job, she might never find a job of the same sry anymore.


    "Secretary Zhong, what are you thinking about?" No sooner did she walk out of the door when she heard the voice of Qi Lin from behind the door. He heard what James said to her this morning and wanted to help her.


    "Hello, Chambein Lin. Nothing, it''s just the morning..." Christy was a little embarrassed. After all, he should have heard it when James scolded her.


    Qi smiled kindly, "That''s James''s mode. He just wanted you to be efficient, for whatever things, do remember to do it at its pace, don''t hurry. ''Cause he is that kind of person, he could handle everything well. You''ll get used to it here gradually."


    Lin''s words soundedforting, which not only exined James''s character but alsoforted Christy. Experience beat youth, that was right.


    Christy smiled gratefully, "Thanks for reminding me. I will definitely pay attention to it in the future." Yes, this was the only way out.


    "Well, Mr. Feng is very kind. But as the manager of so big apany, he was always busy, so sometimes his tone may sound a bit aggressive, but it''s okay. Just get used to it." Qi continued tofort her. It was not easy for a girl to work outside. Seeing hering so early, James also treated her differently, Qin Lin really wanted her to stay. So he tried to encourage andfort her.


    Christy was a person who had worldly wisdom. She was grateful for his teachings, "I understand, I will work hard and hold on."


    She didn''t have much working experience, yet she learned those gossips concerning works, she also heard other new colleaguesining about their works. What James said today was only trivial things, how could she hold on if she couldn''t cope with the present difficulties?


    "Come on!" Qi Lin went away after he finished his words. He really hoped that his words would inspire Christy to help her hold on courageously and confidently.


    So it is fate among people, sometimes you would meet someone whom you thought that you already knew each other before you meet.


    For no reason, Qi just wanted Christy to work here and had a happy ending with James. Although he was just a chambein, this feeling was so strong.


    "Thank you, I will!" Christy smiled earnestly behind him.


    She felt better whatever. No matter what happened, she must be happy. There would always be a solution to a problem. And she believed he wouldn''t let her suffer losses. What else could she lose? That''s it. But she hadn''t discussed it with Wen. She would send her a WeChat message and ask her about it. Should she put forward her conditions before sign the contract? She had to discuss with Wen abou the negotiation things.


    So she quickly finished those works and sent messages to Wen, after that she added, " Hurry up and think out a solution for me, otherwise I would really be done this time."


    Yeah, that was the most urgent thing.


    Wen was stunned when she saw this message. Did she mean it? Would the fact that she actually gave birth to a baby be exposed once she really entered the marriage rtionship with him? No, it must be well hidden.


    "Christy, the first thing you need to keep in mind is that you never gave birth to a baby, or Ryan would be exposed easily. Anyway, there were no obvious signs on your body. If they wanted you to do any detailed inspection, just find ways to refuse it."


    Apparently, wendy thought more than she did, so she replied, "got it!"


    And Wen''s WeChat message came again, they were now bing her life-saving guide. "Besides, you had better read all of their terms carefully and clearly, and ask for as much money as you can to improve your life."


    "As for the other things, you can send it to me when you read them, I''ll give you some reference. But in fact, didn''t lose anything. After all, James was an idol-like man! I''d rather give him money to have a night affair with him." Wen even added some emoticon to show her aspiration for James.


    Christy was amused. It was true. Even they slept, she wasn''t actually a victim. After all, it was a male society. But it would be a bit luxurious for her because what she wanted most was to have a good job and to live a happy life, that was all.


    Stop kidding! So how about changing our identities? You are too anthomaniac. I just wanted you to help me find a proper solution, and you, should coveting his beauty?" She wasining to Wen, but she felt much at ease after listening to her. She didn''t really need to think too much about that. As long as it catered to her requirement, she should agree with them.


    Now this society was an extremely open society. She wouldn''t lose anything by marrying James. She didn''t care about eternity in her marriage, she would be happy she could have him for now! But the question was even if they got married, could she really have him?


    "I am interested in it very much. Would you mind asking for me?" Wen was in a good mood, she sent another few emoticons to tease her.


    Of course, it was only kidding, Wen keptforting her, "Take it easy, just rx. You don''t have to sign the agreement today. You''d better thought for it one more day! We should take advantage of it to think about your conditions."

 Chapter 66 Scruples

    Chapter 66 Scruples


    "Okay, I received it. If there is any new situation, I will discuss it with you immediately. Remember to check your mobile phone."


    In most cases, Wen yed the role of the backbone in Christy Zhong''s life. Yes, if anything happened, the two would always discuss it, and then they would feel rxed.


    Wen naturally understood Christy''s feelings. In recent years, the two had formed such friendship and affection. It seemed that their hearts were very connected. "Well, I know." After she sent a message on WeChat, she turned around, and she found a shadow blocking her way.


    "Hey, anchor Xian!" Wen greeted her in embarrassment. Of course, An''an didn''t remember Wen clearly. After all, Christy had a grudge against An''an, so Christy must be careful now.


    An''an was staring at Wen sternly. "What are you doing? If you are indeed busy working, let me check your mobile phone. Otherwise, I can only deal with it ording to thepany''s regtions." She had a businesslike air.


    That was just a TV station, not a unit that must be kept secret and didn''t allow people to y with mobile phones or check Moments. The regtions here were used to prevent some people from not working well during working hours.


    "Hey, anchor, my friend came here to find me for something important, so we talked a few words," Wen argued. She thought: Why was An''an so mean? No wonder that James Feng didn''t like her. But An''an turned and left, leaving a word while walking, "In my group, you must follow my rules."


    Wen shouted at her background, "Damn it!"


    Another colleague, Miss Zhang, came over and winked at Wen. "Don''t overthink. What can she do to you? You are a neer, so she has to give you a chance. Rx, she won''t do anything to you." That made sense. During the interview, the candidates rose above their difficulties, so the TV station couldn''t just drive people away just because An''an was dissatisfied with that person. Besides, it was originally stipted in a TV station that a person only need ed to perform his duty, and for other things, one only needed to make no mistakes.


    After all, in many cases, their work needed to be flexible.


    "Well, sister Zhang, I will go for it." Wen thought it through. Anyway, it was just a job. As long as she could make her living, she wouldn''t poke her nose into other people''s business. Even if the other party came to the door, she wouldn''t ask for it for herself.


    Christy took a short rest after cleaning her home and then went to thepany. She wanted to take some time to get a general understanding of the situation in thepany. Christy didn''t have a big dream. When others talked about something in thepany, she wouldn''t be ignorant like a fool.


    However, when she came to thepany, James went out on business. Ming Xiang came to the president''s office and then handed her an agreement, faintly saying, "Look, this is an agreement. Keep it a secret, and don''t let anyone know; otherwise, I can''t guarantee all the conditions above."


    What did that mean? Did he start threatening her now? If that''s the case, then he would be wrong--she wouldn''t be held hostage by them. After all, she could feed herself like this now. Therefore, Christy did not panic.


    "Okay, I will never let others know the content of this agreement. Can you give me a few days to think about it?" Christy asked cautiously.


    Ming nodded. "Sure, but as soon as possible, you know Mr. Feng''s temper. Well, he doesn''t like waiting."


    If there was no meaningful waiting in this world, few people should like it, but there were too many things to wait for, and not everyone dared to say something that he didn''t like waiting. "Good," Christy spoke out the word when the door opened. James''s tall figure appeared at the door. He stared at Christy with sharp eyes and asked coldly, "Are you hesitating?" The door closed behind him, and the atmosphere here changed instantly!


    Christy felt that her whole body was in the rain of bullets. Her pressure made her unable to speak out neatly. Her lips shivered for a long time before she said in a low voice, "No, I''m not."


    "I get it, but why don''t you sign it soon?" James''s tone was forceful, showing that he was a man who dealt with things efficiently.


    Seeing the way Christy spoke, Ming Xiang said, "Miss Zhong said that she wants to think about it for a few days."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    That''s true. What Ming said expressed her true meaning.


    James frowned slightly and said coldly, "Is everything in that project arranged?" James shifted the topic in the blink of an eye.


    How could he skip what everyone was struggling with and start talking about work?


    Ming, who had been working with him for several years, immediately got the thoughts of James'' and answered, "It has been arranged. Before leaving work at noon, the n before will be added to the current revision, corrected well, and handed into you."


    Ming had been following James for many years, whether at work or in life, he helped him arrange it properly! They were like close partners, rather than superior and subordinate. "Well, go to work. I''ll call you if anything happens here." James lightly said.


    Of course, Ming understood that this matter was not easy to handle, and he was eager to leave immediately. Of course, he would take this opportunity to withdraw in time. "Okay!" There were only James and Christy in the room, and they felt even more embarrassed.


    James stared at Christy''s face. This woman could only be said to be pretty, but she hesitated when she saw pennies from heaven. It''s so incredible!


    Christy was so ashamed that she wanted to find a ce to disappear! Marriage, after all, was a great event in life. How could she, a woman oncebored,pare with a young girl? It could also be possible that after the first night of their marriage, James would abandon Christy immediately.


    "Mr. Feng, what kind of lunch would you like to have at noon? I''ll order food now." Christy wanted to say something to divert their attention and ease the atmosphere.


    However, this excuse was not a clever one, and James saw through her at a nce.

 Chapter 67 The Old Principles Remain The Same

    Chapter 67 The Old Principles Remain The Same


    "Okay, I received it. If there is any new situation, I will discuss it with you immediately. Remember to check your mobile phone."


    In most cases, Wen yed the role of the backbone in Christy Zhong''s life. Yes, if anything happened, the two would always discuss it, and then they would feel rxed.


    Wen naturally understood Christy''s feelings. In recent years, the two had formed such friendship and affection. It seemed that their hearts were very connected. "Well, I know." After she sent a message on WeChat, she turned around, and she found a shadow blocking her way.


    "Hey, anchor Xian!" Wen greeted her in embarrassment. Of course, An''an didn''t remember Wen clearly. After all, Christy had a grudge against An''an, so Christy must be careful now.


    An''an was staring at Wen sternly. "What are you doing? If you are indeed busy working, let me check your mobile phone. Otherwise, I can only deal with it ording to thepany''s regtions." She had a businesslike air.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    That was just a TV station, not a unit that must be kept secret and didn''t allow people to y with mobile phones or check Moments. The regtions here were used to prevent some people from not working well during working hours.


    "Hey, anchor, my friend came here to find me for something important, so we talked a few words," Wen argued. She thought: Why was An''an so mean? No wonder that James Feng didn''t like her. But An''an turned and left, leaving a word while walking, "In my group, you must follow my rules."


    Wen shouted at her background, "Damn it!"


    Another colleague, Miss Zhang, came over and winked at Wen. "Don''t overthink. What can she do to you? You are a neer, so she has to give you a chance. Rx, she won''t do anything to you." That made sense. During the interview, the candidates rose above their difficulties, so the TV station couldn''t just drive people away just because An''an was dissatisfied with that person. Besides, it was originally stipted in a TV station that a person only need ed to perform his duty, and for other things, one only needed to make no mistakes.


    After all, in many cases, their work needed to be flexible.


    "Well, sister Zhang, I will go for it." Wen thought it through. Anyway, it was just a job. As long as she could make her living, she wouldn''t poke her nose into other people''s business. Even if the other party came to the door, she wouldn''t ask for it for herself.


    Christy took a short rest after cleaning her home and then went to thepany. She wanted to take some time to get a general understanding of the situation in thepany. Christy didn''t have a big dream. When others talked about something in thepany, she wouldn''t be ignorant like a fool.


    However, when she came to thepany, James went out on business. Ming Xiang came to the president''s office and then handed her an agreement, faintly saying, "Look, this is an agreement. Keep it a secret, and don''t let anyone know; otherwise, I can''t guarantee all the conditions above."


    What did that mean? Did he start threatening her now? If that''s the case, then he would be wrong--she wouldn''t be held hostage by them. After all, she could feed herself like this now. Therefore, Christy did not panic.


    "Okay, I will never let others know the content of this agreement. Can you give me a few days to think about it?" Christy asked cautiously.


    Ming nodded. "Sure, but as soon as possible, you know Mr. Feng''s temper. Well, he doesn''t like waiting."


    If there was no meaningful waiting in this world, few people should like it, but there were too many things to wait for, and not everyone dared to say something that he didn''t like waiting. "Good," Christy spoke out the word when the door opened. James''s tall figure appeared at the door. He stared at Christy with sharp eyes and asked coldly, "Are you hesitating?" The door closed behind him, and the atmosphere here changed instantly!


    Christy felt that her whole body was in the rain of bullets. Her pressure made her unable to speak out neatly. Her lips shivered for a long time before she said in a low voice, "No, I''m not."


    "I get it, but why don''t you sign it soon?" James''s tone was forceful, showing that he was a man who dealt with things efficiently.


    Seeing the way Christy spoke, Ming Xiang said, "Miss Zhong said that she wants to think about it for a few days."


    That''s true. What Ming said expressed her true meaning.


    James frowned slightly and said coldly, "Is everything in that project arranged?" James shifted the topic in the blink of an eye.


    How could he skip what everyone was struggling with and start talking about work?


    Ming, who had been working with him for several years, immediately got the thoughts of James'' and answered, "It has been arranged. Before leaving work at noon, the n before will be added to the current revision, corrected well, and handed into you."


    Ming had been following James for many years, whether at work or in life, he helped him arrange it properly! They were like close partners, rather than superior and subordinate. "Well, go to work. I''ll call you if anything happens here." James lightly said.


    Of course, Ming understood that this matter was not easy to handle, and he was eager to leave immediately. Of course, he would take this opportunity to withdraw in time. "Okay!" There were only James and Christy in the room, and they felt even more embarrassed.


    James stared at Christy''s face. This woman could only be said to be pretty, but she hesitated when she saw pennies from heaven. It''s so incredible!


    Christy was so ashamed that she wanted to find a ce to disappear! Marriage, after all, was a great event in life. How could she, a woman oncebored,pare with a young girl? It could also be possible that after the first night of their marriage, James would abandon Christy immediately.


    "Mr. Feng, what kind of lunch would you like to have at noon? I''ll order food now." Christy wanted to say something to divert their attention and ease the atmosphere.


    However, this excuse was not a clever one, and James saw through her at a nce.

 Chapter 68 Special Solution

    Chapter 68 Special Solution


    "Really?" Of course, Jing Lu must chase after she won, she must settle everything down if it was true.


    As long as James''s affairs could be finally settled, she would be satisfied as his mother.


    James nodded, his eyes were calm and arrogant but left others a feeling of coldness.


    Now that he said so, she had to believe him. Jing Lu answered, "Okay, then I''ll wait and see the result." But when she turned and saw Christy who was in a daze, she felt worried, "you''d better not y with fire, or you may not control it one day."


    As a mother, she reminded him out of goodness, but how could James listen to her?


    "Just rest assured, you can wait and see the result, ignore the process." James was cold outside, but he was grinning, making her feel unsettled.


    Christy at their side began to felt uneasy as well, looking at his present situation, would there be even more turbulent troubles once she got over this time?


    "Okay, I''ll see." Jing Zhong was really satisfied with James''s words, she turned and gave a warning glimpse to Christy, then walked outside.


    Instinct told her that it wasn''t good news, but what could she do now? She couldn''t control James''s mind, neither could she do things ording to her thoughts.


    So what the hell was "never surrender to the highness"? A hero could also die out of penniless, the one who could be brave and timid at the same time could be called a true hero. How could


    So Christy didn''t pay much attention to Jing''s warning, but she also had her own thought now, as long as James agreed with her, she could agree with him as well.


    "Mom, just take care," as he said, James indicated Christy to send his mom, this stupid woman, sometimes she was so dumb, don''t if it was because she wasn''t smart enough or it was she hadn''t experienced so many things.


    "Mrs Lu, let me send you out!" Christy received James''s indication and soon stood up and walked quickly before Jing Lu and helped her opened the door and sent her to the elevator. After she clicked the elevator and punched the card, she said, "See you~"


    "Send me downstairs." Jing Lu''s voice was cold and hard, like freezing ice, even though it was not so influential as James, she still felt the horror.


    She didn''t dare to vite her order, and answered quickly, "Yes, Madam." Whatever, she already had her solutions, what could she did to her, just some bitter words, she could bear it.


    The elevator closed quietly and ran down quickly, and Jing didn''t say anything but stared at her. No mes!


    Yet the more she did so, the more Christy felt horrible. It must be the calm before the storm. She knew it, and now she was sweating.


    There the two stood in the elevator, the elevator was fast, yet Christy felt it so slow, as slow as if it has passed a century, then with a "Ding", they are now on the first floor finally.


    Christy gathered all her strength and forced her to make the "Please" gesture, then said in a in voice, "Mrs. Feng, you go first." Since she asked her to send her, then she''d better sent her to the door. Jing began to walk outside, yet when she passed her, she suddenly grasped Christy''s hand and said in a cold and hard voice, "Let''s go, I''ll send you away." What? what was everything going on? There were still many other people there, her colleagues, the receptionist, the guard, and many others, what a shame! Christy didn''t want to leave with her of course, if she left, god knows where she would be taken. Then what should she do, no one would answer her pleadings.


    "Mrs. Feng, what do you want? I still have work to do..." Christy reacted instinctively. She tried to bnce herself and avoid being pulled by her. Yet how could she get released from the powerful woman? She was only 1.65 meters and no more than 55 pounds, yet Jing was 1.7 meters high, and always did exercises.


    So she had no way out but to be pulled by Jing.


    "If you don''t feel shame, go ahead, and struggle." It was as if Jing knew Christy would care about this, so she just let her struggle. Or she just wanted everyone saw the attitude that James''s parents showed towards her, in order to let the Jiang family rest assured.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    No one could be more sophisticated than Jing Lu.


    However, how could she be totally pulled by someone else without struggling? Christy couldn''t make it, neither anyone else. Of course, everything has an exception, someone who was extremely scheming could be an exception.


    "Mrs. Feng, you can''t do this to me, I''m still working!" Christy''s voice became even louder, even it was a shame, it was better than herself being thrown to somewhere she didn''t know.


    How dare she! Jing didn''t expect she should speak it aloud. Yet the more Christy struggled, the more forceful she pulled her to the door. There were entertainment reporters outside, if only they took photos of this scene.


    "Work? Wasn''t your work the private secretary? Tell me, what is your work mainly does?" As Jing pulled Christy outside, she rebuked her.


    "To help manager Feng deal with all his private affairs." Christy didn''t dare to tell much, in case of falling into Jing''s trap.


    But what she said already what Jing wanted, she sneered, "thene with me, help me get his two children washed." How could she be so? How could Christy deal with?


    "But my work was for M..." Christy was still struggling, yet they were reaching the door, where there were so many cameras.


    "What do you mean? Do you think James doesn''t care for his children?" Jing was apparently picky, her only intention was to let everyone know her attitude and sent the message to the Jiang family.


    "No, no, Mrs. Feng, I didn''t mean it, you misunderstood me, I was to send you downstairs, not to help you care for the kids, could you give a phone call to Manager Feng, and let him give me the order directly?"

 Chapter 69 Treat The Wound For Her

    Chapter 69 Treat The Wound For Her


    "Take it! This is the kindness of my great grandpa and also the first gift for our wedding!" James said slightly, looking at Christy calmly.


    Christy took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, Great Grandpa!"


    In fact, Christy was really at a loss when she held the gift in her hand. She didn''t know how to deal with it after she went back. She knew that she couldn''t afford such a precious gift if she broke it. But at this moment, it was impossible for her to refuse it.


    "Dad, let James and Christy leave. Have a good rest."As he said that, Leiting Feng waved at the medical staff at the door to let them in.


    He was right, when a man reached the current stage, how could he say anything more? He couldn''t express what he wanted to say, themunication between him and his family could only be carried out by guessing and understanding between family members.


    "Come on, Great Grandpa!" James held up Christy''s hand and said to him together.


    The old man on the bed nodded, as if he had used up all his strength. There were too many reluctance in his eyes, but he had no choice but to let them leave.


    Walking out of the ward, Christy felt a little relieved. She was too nervous. Her hands were full of sweat!


    James looked at her and whispered in her ears in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Rx. Just do as I say. Everything will be fine."


    Indeed, she just came to his home. They were all his family. What could happen?


    "Okay." Christy agreed obediently and looked at him affectionately.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a cruel show of affection, but only them knew the truth.\


    James held her hand and walked to the sofa. When he was about to sit down, he turned around and found that Jing Lu, Tianyue Feng, Xiuhua Du and Leiting Feng were walking over. He held her hand tightly and said softly, "Let me introduce to you."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Before Christy answered, Leiting''s low and horase voice came. "You really should make an introduction. What''s the matter?"


    If he had said that she was just his girlfriend, they wouldn''t have reacted so strongly. It was normal to take a few women home at his age.


    But he had said that she was his wife and they were newly-married, he had to make it clear.


    "I''m married. We just got the marriage certificate today." As James said calmly, he held up Christy''s hand and kissed it gently. "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, this is my wife, Christy Zhong!" Then he looked at Christy and said, "Christy, my grandpa, grandma, dad and mom! You''ve seen my mom before. It''s the first time for you to see the others."


    He gestured for her to say hello as he spoke.


    She hadn''t prepared for such a matter even for half a day after getting married. It was really difficult for her to greet so many elders.


    However, things hade to this point. She had no choice but to greet them. "Hello, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom!"


    After saying that, she bowed to them politely. Everything was perfect in terms of etiquette.


    However, after the performance of them, the faces of the four elders darkened. They almost controlled their anger.


    But fortunately, they had good cultivation and managed to hold back their anger.


    "Done?" Seeing that them stopped talking, Tianyue asked coldly.


    Of course, the introduction could only be so simple. What else could he do? How could he say more than what he had said?


    James said slightly, "Yes, I''ve introduced her to you. Do you want to do it again? Do you want to check our marriage certificate?" He said yfully, as if he pissed them off on purpose.


    Finally, Jing couldn''t help but asking, "What trick are you ying, James? It was obvious that she was just your girlfriend and you have promised to break up with her. What''s the matter now? Didn''t you say tha you would definitely marry Yvonne Jiang? What are you doing?


    Of course, it was not appropriate for her to mention the cooperation between them and the Jiang family in front of everyone. It was too revealing and it also showed that they were too snobbish. "Mom, she was my girlfriend before we got married. But now she is my wife." James said calmly.


    His calmness apparently stimted everyone''s nerves greatly. They could no longer continue to talk to him in such a calm way. Leiting said loudly, "James,e to the study with me!"


    It was not good to scold him in front of the girl. He thought that he''d better close the door and teach his child a lesson.


    James certainly didn''t want to go. He was a little worried about leaving Christy alone. Besides, he had to show his love for his newly-married wife in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it here. We have got the marriage certificate and we are family. There is no need to hide anything." As he said that, he held Christy''s hand tighter and looked lovingly at the women beside him.


    As soon as Christy turned around, her eyes met his. It turned out that when a man loved a woman, their eyes could also be so gentle. Such gazes could make people feel ted and warm in their hearts beyond words.


    "Is marriage your own business? Don''t we have any family rules?" Leiting sounded a little annoyed.


    James didn''t know how to retort. In other words, he could say that his marriage was his own business, but he couldn''t say that the Feng family had no family rules. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything of a big taboo and he could not say anything of a big taboo.


    Everyone had a natural love for their own family, hometown, country and so on. No one could deny it!


    "Grandpa, we just got our marriage certificate. In less than four hours, we havee to tell you, haven''t we?" His words made the elders speechless. They had already got the marriage certificate and they had told themter. They had acted first and reportedter.


    However, every elder of the Feng family was not easy to deal with. Tianyue stared at him with dissatisfaction and asked him coldly, "You have got the marriage certificate. What else do you want to report? Marriage is a big deal. How can you y with it?"


    Indeed, James and Christy had gone too far on their marriage. But he knew clearly that if it weren''t for this, he and Christy wouldn''t have gotten the marriage certificate.


    James didn''t say a word, but the way he doted on Christy made everyone more agitated. The anger in the chests of Leiting and Tianyue was about to burst out.

 Chapter 70 How Warm Such Love Was

    Chapter 70 How Warm Such Love Was


    James walked out of the room hand in hand with Christy under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Mr.Feng, I really don''t need to go to the hospital. I''m in good health I''ll be fine!" Christy pleaded in a low voice. She knew very well that he was the prince charming and the dreamlover of all the women in thepany. Such behavior could only cause more envies.


    She couldn''t do that to set up countless public enemies for herself.


    So when they were in the elevator, she tried her best to get rid of his hand. "Mr.Feng, please. I''m really fine!"


    He really couldn''t figure out what was in her mind. She didn''t want to go to the hospital for such a serious wound. If she got infected, it would be a big deal.


    But she struggled so hard that James was annoyed. When had he been rejected by a woman? It had always been other women giving themselves initially to him. It was really abnormal now.


    The moment the elevator door opened, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. He held her up and strode out!


    Wow! The people in the hall and passers-by all paid attention to them.


    The female clerks were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Oh my God! They had justughed at this woman, and now everyone was full of envy and hatred for her!


    Of course, most of them thought, "how can she make the CEO like her so much?"


    Yes, she didn''t know the answer herself. Was the goddess of fortune really attached to her? She felt so good to get this job, but now she felt the deep affection of James, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She didn''t think too much. It was good to be happy for a while! She would just take it as a dream. Even if she woke up soon, she would try to remember this feeling.


    Christy held tightly around James''s neck. Her petite body was in his broad arms. How safe and happy she was! She really wanted time to freeze at this moment! Happy time always passed very fast. They arrived at the car outside soon. The security guards had already followed them and opened the car door for them. James put her in the car, walked to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the hospital.


    Christy sat in the back seat and peeped at James who was driving attentively in the front row. He was so handsome! She closed her eyes gently, thinking of what had happened just now. Her smile was in every cell of her and could not be hidden.


    Of course, James could see her from the rearview mirror. Looking at her pretty face, he couldn''t help but smiling in his heart. What a silly girl!


    She closed her eyes all the way to think and aftertaste it, and then opened her eyes, carefully observed him who was driving seriously in the front row. The sweetness in her heart could not be hidden. She could not stop giggling.


    "That''s enough. What are you giggle for? Get out of the car." James''s voice was cold and stiff.


    Christy said "oh". She came out of the car, full of joy.


    She''s wound was a small one after all. But because she was brought by James, she still used the green channel and enjoyed VIP service.


    After a while, her hand was bandaged and wrapped with thick gauze. She was sent out by someone.


    "Thank you!" The gratitude in the heart of Christy was really not a word or two could express clearly.


    Of course, at this moment, everyone could see the joy she could not contain.


    "Go!'' James walked by her side and ordered her in a deep voice. What was she giggled for? The girls nowadayscked love to such a serious point? He didn''t say anything, just took her to bandage a wound, and she was so grateful to him?


    However, he remembered that four years ago, after such a great change in her family, her life was terrible. She was very lucky to live to today. Where did she go to get love from others or her family? James couldn''t help but looking at her with a pitiful look. However, he couldn''t understand that she was so short of money, she dared to adopt other''s child. Her courage was really admirable. "You have to do a good job in the future!" James coldly reminded her. She would not be too happy to forget who she was and think that James liked her to do some excessive matters? So he still needed to remind her. If that things really happened, it would be more troublesome.


    Of course, Christy nodded like pounding garlic. "Well, definitely, Mr.Feng. I will work harder. I promise!"


    As she said that, she lifted the uninjured hand and made an oath.


    She was extremely cute! However, James didn''t show anything and he still strode forward.


    Christy also speeded up her pace to keep up with him in a hurry. She felt very sorry that she had dyed a lot of work.


    When she got on the car, Christy looked at James who was starting the car. She was worried and eximed, "Sorry, Mr.Feng, I forgot to order lunch!"


    After she came here, she was busy and had no time to order lunch.


    How could she be worried? What a big deal? What was wrong with such a small matter?


    James ignored her and continued to drive the car forward, while Christy worried but had nothing to do. She could only wait until she went back. She could go to the canteen to buy some food at the worst. However, his schedule would be disrupted.


    She hoped the goddess of happiness bless her. No matter what happened, he would not be angry.


    James drove his car whistling forward. Therge Hummer was very domineering.


    As he drove the car, he turned on the turn signal, then stopped on the road and said to Christy, "Go down and buy a meal. Fish-vored shredded pork and rice of Chishang Bento Restaurant." When Christy looked through the window, there was a fast food restaurant facing their car.


    "Okay." Without hesitation, Christy got out of the car and went to buy a meal.


    She had to admire that this kind of fast food restaurant was clean and hygienic. And it prepared the meal very fast.


    From her getting off the car and finally getting on the car, it took more than ten minutes.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Be quick!" James still disliked her for being slow.


    Of course, he had been waiting in the car. Naturally, he would feel that she had spent a long time. But if he had seen the restaurant prepared his meal, he would understand that the time was really not long. "Yes, I will be faster next time." Christy said with a very gentle attitude. No matter how things went, she should have a good attitude to make him feelfortable.

 Chapter 71 An Enemy Of All The Women

    Chapter 71 An Enemy Of All The Women


    Early on Monday morning, Christy got up early to make breakfast and then went to wake them up. "Help yourselves, I''ll leave now. The task of sending Ryan to school is for you." As she said, Christy went to Wen''s side and wanted to kiss her to show her apology, but Wen dodged.


    Then she walked to Justin and wanted to kiss him, "Behave at school. If you have anything, remember to ask the teachers to call me." But he also avoided her kiss and said as an adult, "Christy, you don''t worry about me. As long as you take good care of yourself and cause less troubles, I will be satisfied."


    What was he talking about? It was as if he was the one to settle Christy''s problems.


    Wen said with sleepy eyes, "You''d better hurry up, or you''ll bete! Don''t you worry about neither of us. As Ryan said, you''d better take care of yourself."


    What...? It was as if she was a troublemaker, and they were her parents.


    Now Justin interrupted, "Auntie Wen, call me by my formal name please!"


    Wen nced at him, "Do you really wanted to be a grown-up? You won''t like it when you do grow up!"


    However, It was ordinary for a young man to aspire for theirter life before they tasted the bitterness of life. Once he had witnessed the hardships, he will understand that happiness before, then a smallfort would satisfy him.


    Now she had to leave, ''cause it was almost time.


    She had to work, even though she knew she wouldn''t be able to meet them for at least one week, she had to go. It was her job.


    "Goodbye!" In the end, all the emotions turned into one word. Christy went out of the door silently, she had to face it however hard the work was!


    When Christy arrived at James''s vi, he just came back from the exercise. He lived a regr life, even urate to the minute.


    "Good morning, Mr.Feng!" Christy greeted him and wanted to go upstairs as soon as possible. She thought she could clean up first and then prepare clothes for him.


    However, James stopped her. "What''s the hurry? Is there anything urgent? "


    It was strange that usually, he was strict with everything, so she dared not to miss any things. But his question made Christy stunned. She paused and blurted out, "There''s no emergency. It''s just a daily routine!"


    Indeed, afterst week''s running-in, she had a basic understanding of his daily requirements and living habits. She just wanted to go upstairs and get everything done early so that she wouldn''t be so messy. "Do it ording to the timetable. You should be efficient rather than in advance." James said coldly as if Christy had done something wrong.


    This was also his habit. No matter how anxious he was, things needed to be done at its pace. Quality is more important than quantity.


    In fact, he was just being anxious in his heart and calm outside! No matter what kind of thing, he would try his best to do it well. Of course, he would also make things look particrly calm and orderly. "Yes, sir," Christy replied obediently.


    She stood at the door, waiting for him to change the shoes, and then followed him downstairs.


    After returning to his room, James went to take a shower at once, while Christy washed her clothes and began to prepare clothes for him. Then she helped him get dressed like he was an emperor. Then this whole set of movements was done.


    Then when they were ready for downstairs, he asked suddenly, "have you thought it through?"


    "What?" Christy was stunned. He had said such words without a preclude, how could she know what he meant?


    Hearing that, James''s face darkened suddenly. He stared at her in a daze and asked. "Didn''t you think about it?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was strange, Christy quickly searched in her mind for everything he ordered. Now she finally understood what he meant.


    She immediately nodded and replied, "Yes. But I don''t know what kind of condition you can give me, so..."


    In fact, she meant that if there were no special reasons, she would not want to sign the contract marriage with him. Her intuition told her that this was a trap. She did not want to jump into it so quickly. How miserable the result would be? She really couldn''t imagine it now.


    "You''d better keep my words in mind from now on." James''s voice was as cold as ice. Hearing that, Christy''s heart trembled.


    He was the boss, so she took his words seriously. But this decision mattered a lot, she didn''t how to deal with it in such a short time.


    Besides, it was Monday and she didn''t prepare herself well. How could she react when he said that she had to make a decision?


    "Yes, Mr.Feng." Christy answered in a loud voice but murmured in her heart, "s, if we really have a contract marriage, I will be dead. He is so noble and I am so humble. How can we be a couple?" But the destiny was so intriguing as if it was making fun of them deliberately. She adored and worshiped him. He didn''t feel her disagreeable. In addition, he was a little pitiful for her.


    James, who was walking ahead, suddenly turned around and looked at her sharply. "What are you saying?"


    What? Did he hear her murmur? Did he know how to read people''s minds?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help saying, "Is there really mind reading?"


    Looking at her cute and confused look, the corners of James''s mouth twitched. This woman''s thoughts were really beyond ordinary people''sprehension.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Speak it out!" James ordered her sternly.


    A strong aura swept over like andslide. Christy immediately responded to what he had asked. "I''m thinking that we are not suitable for each other. You''re so noble, while I''m so ordinary......" She was too embarrassed to continue, so she stopped.


    James reached out a hand to stop her from continuing her words. Then he slowed his pace to walk shoulder to shoulder with her. In a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, he said, "Don''t say that in front of outsiders."

 Chapter 72 To Gamble A Better Future with Youth

    Chapter 72 To Gamble A Better Future with Youth


    How insecure was this woman? Why was she always like a frightened rabbit?


    "Don''t worry. It''s not your problem." James said coldly. He was thinking about how to exin it to her, but he didn''t want to talk too much. She would understand it anyway. Christy Zhong was a little relieved but still didn''t know the reason.


    James had no choice but to remind and relieve her, "You can read the headlines and take care to protect your family. If there is anything I can do, you can find Ming Xiang."


    It seemed something really happened. Christy quickly took out her mobile phone and searched, only to find that something was wrong.


    However, Christy didn''t know what the consequences would be. She just asked him nervously, "Is everything all right?" She was still worried about her job. How would she cope if his female fans scolded her? And more importantly, how should James deal with his family''s opposition to their being together? These things were not trivial matters and must be handled properly.


    But Christy was unsure about how to do it. She had to ask him to give instructions.


    James said lightly while driving, "You have to sign an agreement with me. We''re going to get married as a cover."


    "What?" Christy thought she misheard. Her eyes opened wide and stared at James.


    How could this be? James was a prince charming, the love of many women. He was like a star in the sky. It was an ident to be able to work by his side. And she could marry him? Was this a dream? James felt normal for her reaction. He knew in his heart that Christy was also a little admired him. Although she was not as crazy as other fans, the feeling was still there.


    "What''s the matter? You are not willing?" James nced at her. His cold face had no extra feelings as if he said a very simple thing.


    Christy''s eyes still couldn''t return to normal. But fortunately, her mouth could move.


    "No, it''s not like that." Christy felt like she spoke without thinking right now. "It''s just that happinesses too suddenly!"


    When she finished, her face was flushed like an autumn red apple. Christy felt she was burning. How could she say such a word?


    A woman who could be said to be impoverished met a prince charming like James showing his love to her. How could she not say or do something that made people feel incredible?


    Since happiness came too suddenly, then thought about it slowly before making the final decision.


    James stopped talking, just drove the car fast, and sent her downstairs to her house in a short time, "Think it over. I will ask Ming to give you the marriage agreement on Monday." James''s voice was deep and vigorous with maism and sticity, which was very pleasant to hear.


    "OK." He was the big boss. What he said was naturally an order for Christy, so she could only agree to it directly.


    As for Christy, of course, this was also a great thing and a thing to be thankful for.


    After getting out of the car, Christy suddenly felt that what happened to her today was like a story in a book. And many things that she had felt so far away from her before hade straight to her. Christy squeezed her arm hard, and the severe pain came. All this was true.


    She checked that it was already ten-thirty in the evening. Justin should be already asleep. So she didn''t press the doorbell but took out the key and opened the door as gently as she could.


    Wen heard the noise when Christy turned the doorknob. She came to Christy quickly and pulled Christy directly into her room. Then she asked hurriedly, "You are great! Tell me what''s going on?" Christy was stunned. What was wrong with the people around her? Why did everyone seem to be particrly anxious? Was her adaptability too weak?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "What are you talking about? I''m exhausted all day long. What''s great?" Christy looked at Wen.


    Wen seemed quite excited, "Your level is still high. When we used to learn to dance together, I felt that you danced very gracefully. I didn''t expect that you are still so charming without dancing for several years!" She talked and made a gesture of adoration to Christy.


    Christy flushed again, "Don''t talk nonsense. Just let others make fun of me."


    "I watched it with your genius son. He said he could finally half believe that you gave birth to him." Wen said half-jokingly.


    It was just Justin was too gifted in all aspects, and Christy gave up many of her hobbies due to the burden of life, so she seemed a bit mediocre. This caused them to say from time to time that the two of them couldn''t be mother and son! Otherwise, just relying on gic mutations couldn''t be so powerful.


    Christy was not in the mood to joke with her. She said with some worry, "Help me think about what I should do!"


    Then she told Wen about her adventures today.


    Wen thought for a long time and said in disbelief, "It shouldn''t be like this. Why would James sign an agreement with you to get married? Is it just for not dating? How can a person in a wealthy family be so headstrong?!"


    It was true. Such a thing was too strange in any way. No one could prate another''s mind. Not to mention that it was a god-like man named James Feng!


    "Yeah. Do you think he''s kidding me?" Christy came to her senses and said sadly.


    But did a busy person like Feng have the time and need to tease her? He only needed to tell his subordinates what he wanted. And people should seek some stimtion, right?


    The two of them analyzed for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, Wen had to tell Christy, "First make clear the content of the marriage agreement on Monday. Just buy yourself a little more time and see what is he going to do. I''ll try to figure it out."


    Although it was said so, what could they do? If it was a trap, it was just a matter of time to get caught.


    Christy nodded, then said seriously and emotionally, "His twins of a boy and a girl are kind to me today. But his mother treats me very badly. It can even be said that the evil mother-inw''s means have all beer used on me."


    Wen seemed to hear unexpected news suddenly. She repeated involuntarily, "Twins of a boy and a girl, twins of a boy and a girl..."


    Hearing what she said, Christy''s heart couldn''t help but felt shocked as if it was hit by someone.

 Chapter 73 Looks Like a Conspiracy

    Chapter 73 Looks Like a Conspiracy


    What could Christy Zhong say at this time? She asked Ming Xiang, "Did you add what Mr. Feng said just now? Can I go to see my mother first and sign when Ie back?"


    Ming Xiang said indifferently, "Miss Zhong, please rest assured, and Mr. Feng would increase two million dors for the bride price. In the future, your mother, your adopted children, and all your expenses will be the responsibility of thepany."


    Why it seemed that they had nned all of these a long ago?


    Christy Zhong didn''t have time to consider this proposal carefully. She thought that since they have agreed, there shouldn''t be any big changes.


    So, she signed without saying anything and then asked again, "Can I go to the hospital now?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Well, she was quite anxious and dared not to waste her time. If she went here one minute earlier, it would give her mother more hope to survive.


    Ming Xiang epted the agreement and said calmly, "Miss Zhong, don''t worry, the hospital should have started the operation. In the future, your mother will receive the best treatment from now on. You can go there to see if your mom is safe."


    "Thank you." Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, after hearing that her mother had already started the operation, she felt grateful. In any case, it solved her urgent need, and she finally found someone to rely on.


    Ming Xiang put the agreement away, then stood up and said, "You can go down now; the driver is already waiting for you downstairs."


    She had to admire the efficiency of these people! It seemed that they have thought about everything. As long as James Feng told them, they would handle everything as quickly as possible. "Okay," Christy responded, grabbed her bag, and walked out.


    Ming Xiang took the agreement and walked to James Feng and said, "You can put this away, and when shees back, then you can get the marriage certificate. After that, you can give her the bride price, is that okay?"


    James Feng nodded, and they have talked about that before. There was nothing to worry about as long as they followed what they have said before.


    However, Ming Xiang was still a little worried, "Mr. Feng, what about your family? Also, it is better not to let her contact the twins..." He stopped talking since it would be inappropriate to say more. James Feng stretched out his hand to stop him, he paused, and said indifferently, "Give her the bride price first, and you go to the hospital. Once her mother''s condition is stable, we will go to the civil affairs office to get the certificate."


    He wanted to settle everything down first. As for other affairs, he could gradually handle it in the future. He knew what he was doing now as long as Christy was willing to cooperate.


    Of course, Christy could agree with James'' request. First, she has received the money and things promised by him, and from the bottom of her heart, she also wanted to stay with him.


    Christy was naive. If life permitted, she would rather not ask for anything. She was also willing to write a love story with James. Even if it was just a dream, she was willing to do so, let alone he has guaranteed her life now.


    "Okay." Ming Xiang responded, immediately called the bodyguard who was with Christy, and told him to do things carefully.


    The driver was quite intelligent. Although he didn''t know why he was suddenly asked to send an unknown woman to the hospital, James''s special attitude to Christy still made him understand that he must serve her well.


    He used to think he just needed to do more work there, but now Ming Xiang called him in person. The driver himself knew that he must pay more attention to her, and he said confidently, "You can rest assured, Mr. Xiang, I will do everything properly."


    When Christy and others rushed to the hospital, the operation was in progress. Christy was anxiously standing at the door of the operating room waiting, wishing to walk in by herself and suffer the pain for her


    mom.


    The nursing staff came over, saw her, andforted her, "Miss Zhong, your mom will be fine. This is the best team, and the surgery was operated by experts who just came back from abroad. Christy nodded, thanking her for telling herself the news! She sat down decadently on a chair, she signed, calmed down slowly. It seemed that James treated her well, and he was quite considerable. Finally, a nurse came out to fetch something, and Christy dragged her and wanted to know what''s going on inside.


    The nurse told her, "Don''t worry. The sess rate of this operation is very high, and they are the best doctors, but it will take a long time to finish this surgery."


    Then she hurriedly took her things and walked into the operating room again.


    Although the nurse was quite anxious, she has experienced this kind of scene many times, and she generally got used to it. In the past few years, she has rescued people countless times. Christy, who was sitting on the chair, slowly calmed down. Thinking about what happened today, she couldn''t tell whether she should be happy or sad. Maybe just as Wen said, it was rare to meet such a handsome guy, and marrying him should be considered a great blessing in life!


    Now she only hoped that her mom''s surgery would be a sess so that today should be the luckiest day of her life, the most important and happiest day in her life.


    Regardless of the ending, it was the most important day in her life, and she should share the joy with Wen.


    She directly sent a message to her, "I promised him and signed the agreement. I am in the hospital, and my mother is having surgery now, so I really need money now. It was the final straw for me."


    She wrote thest sentence with self-deprecating and hopelessness. In any case, this kind of agreement marriage was somewhat different from the feeling of love in her imagination.


    Of course, there was another important thing. Christy had given birth to a child before. She was young at the time and had to do all the housework by herself, so she didn''t make much postpartum recovery, and it only relied on her congenital conditions. What''s more, she didn''t do anything after that. Therefore, she felt a sense of inferiority when facing James, her male god.


    Thinking of this, she was shocked and stood up abruptly. If James found out she had a child before, would he immediately invalidate the agreement and dismissed her?


    The phone rang abruptly. It was from Wen. After Christy picked up the phone, she heard Wen''s exciting voice, "Christy, you are awesome! You should take this opportunity and enjoy your life with this handsome guy in the future! I always know you are charmful."

 Chapter 74 Wen Got the Goods on Anan

    Chapter 74 Wen Got the Goods on An''an


    "Wen!" Christy Zhong stopped her, "Can''t youfort me a while? My mother is still undergoing surgery in the operating room and has not been out of danger, and now I just signed the contract with him. And am not sure what will happen in the future. Will he find out my secret?"


    Listening to her worried and sad words, Wen slowly calmed down and then spoke in soft, measured tones, "Don''t worry too much. Your mom will be okay. She has ovee the hardships in the past, and now the conditions have improved, I believe she will make it!"


    Although what she said makes sense, sometimes, things may happen unexpectedly, and no one could control it.


    If human beings could control everything, there would not be so many tragedies in the world.


    "I hope so," Christy answered sadly.


    "Everything will be fine, and take it easy. As for that thing, you must be confident about yourself.


    We have been together for so many years, and I know you are still in good shape. You cannot admit it even if James finds the truth. If you must leave him, take the money with you!''


    Wen was right. Did she have to pay back the money that has been given to her ount? But if that thing happens, could she refuse to return the money to James Feng since he was so powerful? "You are right, but I''m really upset in my heart."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Thinking too much will make you feel tired. Just enjoy the moment. As for the things that haven''t happened yet, could you leave it to the future? Why did you forget the agreement between us?"


    Christy Zhong hummed and said lightly, "I know, but this matter is too big, and I cannot calm myself down, so I''m looking for you tofort me."


    Wenughed happily, "I will always be with you, and everything will be okay! In the past few years, you have experienced many things, and you came through them every time."


    That was true. She hase over so many things, one after another. If every time she were so worried, then she would have died because of depression. So, she should think of things in good ways and forget about this matter now.


    "Well, see if we can have a meal together at the weekend. I miss you and Justin." Christy said emotionally.


    Wen and Justin were the two most important people in her life. Without them, her life would be like a desert, without vitality and motivation.


    "Well, I miss you too. I also have a lot of things to tell you." Wen said and looked around vigntly. In fact, her life was not easy this week, but she knew thatpared to Christy, her affairs were not important at all, and she could talk about itter in the future.


    But when Christy heard what she said, Christy felt Wen was too selfish and always lived in her world. Wen always cared about her, but she never told her about her life.


    "What''s wrong with you? Tell me! Even if I can''t help you, you can feel less pressure after you speak it out, right?"


    That was true. People always need someone to talk about their depression.


    If you share happiness with others, you will get double pleasure. And when you tell others about your pain, the pressure will decrease sharply, and your mood will gradually be better. "Well, it''s about An''an Xian. She always finds trouble for me at work, and she is getting on my nerves!"


    At this moment, Christy suddenly remembered what she didst time, and she apologized, "Maybe it is because of me." Then she exined what had happened at that time.


    Wen finally understood why An''an was targeting her all the time. She was puzzled before today, but now she has found the answer, but what could she do?


    "I see. An''an is too narrow-minded. No wonder James doesn''t like her at all!" Wen said angrily, "It is the real reason that no one would marry her."


    She was talking happily, and when she just looked up, she faced An''an Xian''s eyes.


    "I will talk to youter. Bye." Wen didn''t wait for Christy to respond and immediately hung up the phone. She stared directly at An''an without any fear in her eyes.


    Of course, An''an knew she was talking about her, and her expression became serious, "Do you know the consequences of gossiping a senior behind the back?" Her voice was sharp and mean.


    Wen put away her mobile phone and straightened up. "I never gossip about good people or spread gossip, but if some people deliberately target me, what else can I do?"


    Her voice was not too big or too small. It happened that a few people passed by, and they slowed down deliberately to hear what they were arguing about.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who targets you? As a neer who just arrived, you are irrational!" An''an began to scold her loudly.


    Of course, Wen would not just let An''an bully her. She was born in the 90s. If she felt that she had done the right thing, she would not be afraid of anything.


    "Can a senior make things difficult for others at will? Do you think you are older than me so that you can boss me around? You shouldn''t be so hypocrisy and self-righteous! Don''t think you are older than me so that I dare not go against you!" Wen stared at her and said.


    An''an Xian''s face twisted in anger.


    More people came around and watched the two of them quarrel from a distance, and everyone wanted to see what was going on.


    The situation has gotten out of control. If An''an let Wen go, she would not gain a foothold in thepany in the future. But if she argued with her, it would make her lose face.


    As a public figure, she had to pay attention to their public image! What''s more, everyone in the station knew that An''an Xian''s temper was not good. If something happened, everyone would me her instead of Wen! Wen was a neer, so that no one would care about her.


    An''an shouted to everyone, "You don''t have work to do?"


    All of them went back to their seats, but they still craned their necks and paid attention to what happened here.


    "Follow me to the director''s room." An''an''s voice was lovely, but at this moment, her voice made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    She had to let the director of the station say something for her. Since it was not convenient for her to say something, she should leave it to the director to handle it. With her qualifications, she knew the director would help her.


    Of course, she also knew what this kind of job meant for a neer.

 Chapter 75 Falling in Love at the First Sight

    Chapter 75 Falling in Love at the First Sight


    "Take it! This is the kindness of my great grandpa and also the first gift for our wedding!" James said slightly, looking at Christy calmly.


    Christy took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, Great Grandpa!"


    In fact, Christy was really at a loss when she held the gift in her hand. She didn''t know how to deal with it after she went back. She knew that she couldn''t afford such a precious gift if she broke it. But at this moment, it was impossible for her to refuse it.


    "Dad, let James and Christy leave. Have a good rest."As he said that, Leiting Feng waved at the medical staff at the door to let them in.


    He was right, when a man reached the current stage, how could he say anything more? He couldn''t express what he wanted to say, themunication between him and his family could only be carried out by guessing and understanding between family members.


    "Come on, Great Grandpa!" James held up Christy''s hand and said to him together.


    The old man on the bed nodded, as if he had used up all his strength. There were too many reluctance in his eyes, but he had no choice but to let them leave.


    Walking out of the ward, Christy felt a little relieved. She was too nervous. Her hands were full of sweat!


    James looked at her and whispered in her ears in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Rx. Just do as I say. Everything will be fine."


    Indeed, she just came to his home. They were all his family. What could happen?


    "Okay." Christy agreed obediently and looked at him affectionately.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a cruel show of affection, but only them knew the truth.\


    James held her hand and walked to the sofa. When he was about to sit down, he turned around and found that Jing Lu, Tianyue Feng, Xiuhua Du and Leiting Feng were walking over. He held her hand tightly and said softly, "Let me introduce to you."


    Before Christy answered, Leiting''s low and horase voice came. "You really should make an introduction. What''s the matter?"


    If he had said that she was just his girlfriend, they wouldn''t have reacted so strongly. It was normal to take a few women home at his age.


    But he had said that she was his wife and they were newly-married, he had to make it clear.


    "I''m married. We just got the marriage certificate today." As James said calmly, he held up Christy''s hand and kissed it gently. "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, this is my wife, Christy Zhong!" Then he looked at Christy and said, "Christy, my grandpa, grandma, dad and mom! You''ve seen my mom before. It''s the first time for you to see the others."


    He gestured for her to say hello as he spoke.


    She hadn''t prepared for such a matter even for half a day after getting married. It was really difficult for her to greet so many elders.


    However, things hade to this point. She had no choice but to greet them. "Hello, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom!"


    After saying that, she bowed to them politely. Everything was perfect in terms of etiquette.


    However, after the performance of them, the faces of the four elders darkened. They almost controlled their anger.


    But fortunately, they had good cultivation and managed to hold back their anger.


    "Done?" Seeing that them stopped talking, Tianyue asked coldly.


    Of course, the introduction could only be so simple. What else could he do? How could he say more than what he had said?


    James said slightly, "Yes, I''ve introduced her to you. Do you want to do it again? Do you want to check our marriage certificate?" He said yfully, as if he pissed them off on purpose.


    Finally, Jing couldn''t help but asking, "What trick are you ying, James? It was obvious that she was just your girlfriend and you have promised to break up with her. What''s the matter now? Didn''t you say tha you would definitely marry Yvonne Jiang? What are you doing?


    Of course, it was not appropriate for her to mention the cooperation between them and the Jiang family in front of everyone. It was too revealing and it also showed that they were too snobbish. "Mom, she was my girlfriend before we got married. But now she is my wife." James said calmly.


    His calmness apparently stimted everyone''s nerves greatly. They could no longer continue to talk to him in such a calm way. Leiting said loudly, "James,e to the study with me!"


    It was not good to scold him in front of the girl. He thought that he''d better close the door and teach his child a lesson.


    James certainly didn''t want to go. He was a little worried about leaving Christy alone. Besides, he had to show his love for his newly-married wife in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it here. We have got the marriage certificate and we are family. There is no need to hide anything." As he said that, he held Christy''s hand tighter and looked lovingly at the women beside him.


    As soon as Christy turned around, her eyes met his. It turned out that when a man loved a woman, their eyes could also be so gentle. Such gazes could make people feel ted and warm in their hearts beyond words.


    "Is marriage your own business? Don''t we have any family rules?" Leiting sounded a little annoyed.


    James didn''t know how to retort. In other words, he could say that his marriage was his own business, but he couldn''t say that the Feng family had no family rules. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything of a big taboo and he could not say anything of a big taboo.


    Everyone had a natural love for their own family, hometown, country and so on. No one could deny it!


    "Grandpa, we just got our marriage certificate. In less than four hours, we havee to tell you, haven''t we?" His words made the elders speechless. They had already got the marriage certificate and they had told themter. They had acted first and reportedter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, every elder of the Feng family was not easy to deal with. Tianyue stared at him with dissatisfaction and asked him coldly, "You have got the marriage certificate. What else do you want to report? Marriage is a big deal. How can you y with it?"


    Indeed, James and Christy had gone too far on their marriage. But he knew clearly that if it weren''t for this, he and Christy wouldn''t have gotten the marriage certificate.


    James didn''t say a word, but the way he doted on Christy made everyone more agitated. The anger in the chests of Leiting and Tianyue was about to burst out.

 Chapter 76 Balance or Gambling

    Chapter 76 Bnce or Gambling


    After Christy hung up the call, she walked out immediately, returned to her ce, and continued enjoying her coffee.


    James''s gaze crossed all the obstacles and then looked at her while Christy looked in his direction. Their eyes met, and her heart skipped a beat. He should have noticed the departure just now, right? There should be no more misunderstandings, shouldn''t it?


    Hopefully, it wouldn''t happen. Christy could only pray in her heart and continued to keep the calm expression on her face.


    Two beautifuldies walked towards her and sat down, and asked in disbelief, "Are you the current girlfriend of President Feng?"


    Just now, James introduced Christy to the others that she was his girlfriend. If she didn''t recognize it, it would affect his reputation, so there was only one way to approve his statement.


    "Yes, and who are you?" Christy asked politely to them. She hadn''t attended a formal banquet for a long time, and she didn''t have any thoughts this time. Anyway, Christy was just like a vase next to James. And to be honest, she didn''t even care about these women at all. Also, it was impossible to remember them all.


    The other party smiled at each other and said lightly, "My name is Lu Yan, and I am an agent of a fashion modelpany. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? With President Feng''s strength, if you want to be famous, you can raise your hand, and I will help. Not to mention your conditions are so good!"


    The other woman responded immediately, "Yes, give your contact information to Sister Lu. After Mr. Feng agreed, then we will ce your picture on the cover of Universal Fashion."


    That was a slim chance, and it hit her head, but Christy was able to sense something weird. She knew what kind of conditions she was at. When she was in the Academy of Performing Arts, she knew her congenital conditions were not too great.


    After they spoke to Christy, she knew they were only chasing after James.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and I will contact you if necessary." Christy refused calmly.


    Christy thought, who in the world has to not face many temptations in life? If she couldn''t recognize herself and couldn''t resist the temptation, all things could happen to her.


    They thought that Christy would be interested, but they felt that she was not that interested after listening to her answer. So they came closer to her and asked, "Miss Zhong, are you just the President Feng secretary?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Just by being James''s secretary, Christy was already very content, so she nodded solemnly, "Well, yes." Perhaps she and those women were not the same; their world waspletely different.


    "President Feng wants you to improve better. You have such good conditions. If you aren''t using it, you''re wasting the chance. I believe you will be more popr than Yvonne in the future!" Christy didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but theypared her with the current popr Yvonne.


    After Christy heard that, she couldn''t give a good response. Perhaps it might not take a long time before the rtionship between James and Yvonne be exposed, and it would be more embarrassing for her. What they said just now, who knows if someone woulde up with that idea.


    Whether the purpose was to protect herself or create less trouble for James, Christy felt that it would be better not to talk too much.


    Christy smiled humbly, shook her head, and said that she didn''t put so much thought into it or that she didn''t n to implement what they said.


    "Your clothes are so beautiful. Did President Feng give it to you?"


    "Hey, it seems that Yvonne also wore such clothes. It is said that President Feng Queen''s Modeling Center made them."


    It seemed like they were acting as double reeds, responded to each other''s statements, and acted in front of Christy.


    Christy knew the whereabouts of her clothes. But when it came to Yvonne owned the same clothes as her, she didn''t know.


    They kept talking about Yvonne in front of her. Was this intentional or just naturally happened? There shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world since everything should have happened for a reason.


    But for this, it was unlikely that Christy would know the answer. She didn''t have so much willpower or the strength to understand this. All she wanted was to live in her little world.


    Christy stood up and stayed away from them to avoid listening to what they bbered. She sat by a window where James could also see her. She also could look at the outdoor scenery.


    As soon as they saw that Christy was leaving them, they immediately stopped her. "Miss Zhong, those men are talking about their things. Let''s talk with us here. If you walk back and forth around them, it will affect their matters."


    Honestly, Christy agreed with their words, but the problem was that she felt that it might affect them more if they kept talking about this.


    She smiled faintly in response, "I agree, so we''d better keep the silence." Christy replied as she walked to the window and took a fancy to it.


    But those women followed her and babbled in her ears seriously and solemnly. "We just looked prominently at your conditions, and we don''t want you to keep faking this out. We want you to be wealthy, and then we can be friends as well."


    Their words just now also made sense, but Christy did not believe that there is a free pass in this world, and of course, she was also aware of her conditions.


    She chuckled and thanked them, "Thank you in advance, but I am not a good person, and only getting in the way, you can now mind your own business." Then she walked to a farther position to show that she refused to chat with them.


    They looked at Christy with a firm attitude, then looked at each other and said sarcastically. "That was so ignorant, but whatever if you want it or not, your body is trash, and you wished to be James''s girlfriend? Just leave him soon. If not, there is always someone who will be rude to you."


    This was their real purpose. Christy didn''t put so much thought into it, but she sensed things were not as puzzling as they were before. Therefore she was relieved and went farther aside.


    However, their usation against Christy did not end there. They talked in a voice that was loud enough for her to hear, "Such a woman is the most shameless. To achieve her own goals, she''s willing to do anything."


    "Indeed, this woman is like a dogskin ster that you can''t even throw off even if you want to."


    "She''s so pathetic. Sister, it''s been a long time since I met such a woman."


    They knew that Christy could only stay with James for a short period. Now that theye here, they just wanted her to make some mistakes and left him as soon as possible. After she heard their words, Christy felt sorrowful.

 Chapter 77 Expectations

    Chapter 77 Expectations


    James walked out of the room hand in hand with Christy under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Mr.Feng, I really don''t need to go to the hospital. I''m in good health I''ll be fine!" Christy pleaded in a low voice. She knew very well that he was the prince charming and the dreamlover of all the women in thepany. Such behavior could only cause more envies.


    She couldn''t do that to set up countless public enemies for herself.


    So when they were in the elevator, she tried her best to get rid of his hand. "Mr.Feng, please. I''m really fine!"


    He really couldn''t figure out what was in her mind. She didn''t want to go to the hospital for such a serious wound. If she got infected, it would be a big deal.


    But she struggled so hard that James was annoyed. When had he been rejected by a woman? It had always been other women giving themselves initially to him. It was really abnormal now.


    The moment the elevator door opened, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. He held her up and strode out!


    Wow! The people in the hall and passers-by all paid attention to them.


    The female clerks were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Oh my God! They had justughed at this woman, and now everyone was full of envy and hatred for her!


    Of course, most of them thought, "how can she make the CEO like her so much?"


    Yes, she didn''t know the answer herself. Was the goddess of fortune really attached to her? She felt so good to get this job, but now she felt the deep affection of James, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She didn''t think too much. It was good to be happy for a while! She would just take it as a dream. Even if she woke up soon, she would try to remember this feeling.


    Christy held tightly around James''s neck. Her petite body was in his broad arms. How safe and happy she was! She really wanted time to freeze at this moment! Happy time always passed very fast. They arrived at the car outside soon. The security guards had already followed them and opened the car door for them. James put her in the car, walked to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the hospital.


    Christy sat in the back seat and peeped at James who was driving attentively in the front row. He was so handsome! She closed her eyes gently, thinking of what had happened just now. Her smile was in every cell of her and could not be hidden.


    Of course, James could see her from the rearview mirror. Looking at her pretty face, he couldn''t help but smiling in his heart. What a silly girl!


    She closed her eyes all the way to think and aftertaste it, and then opened her eyes, carefully observed him who was driving seriously in the front row. The sweetness in her heart could not be hidden. She could not stop giggling.


    "That''s enough. What are you giggle for? Get out of the car." James''s voice was cold and stiff.


    Christy said "oh". She came out of the car, full of joy.


    She''s wound was a small one after all. But because she was brought by James, she still used the green channel and enjoyed VIP service.


    After a while, her hand was bandaged and wrapped with thick gauze. She was sent out by someone.


    "Thank you!" The gratitude in the heart of Christy was really not a word or two could express clearly.


    Of course, at this moment, everyone could see the joy she could not contain.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Go!'' James walked by her side and ordered her in a deep voice. What was she giggled for? The girls nowadayscked love to such a serious point? He didn''t say anything, just took her to bandage a wound, and she was so grateful to him?


    However, he remembered that four years ago, after such a great change in her family, her life was terrible. She was very lucky to live to today. Where did she go to get love from others or her family? James couldn''t help but looking at her with a pitiful look. However, he couldn''t understand that she was so short of money, she dared to adopt other''s child. Her courage was really admirable. "You have to do a good job in the future!" James coldly reminded her. She would not be too happy to forget who she was and think that James liked her to do some excessive matters? So he still needed to remind her. If that things really happened, it would be more troublesome.


    Of course, Christy nodded like pounding garlic. "Well, definitely, Mr.Feng. I will work harder. I promise!"


    As she said that, she lifted the uninjured hand and made an oath.


    She was extremely cute! However, James didn''t show anything and he still strode forward.


    Christy also speeded up her pace to keep up with him in a hurry. She felt very sorry that she had dyed a lot of work.


    When she got on the car, Christy looked at James who was starting the car. She was worried and eximed, "Sorry, Mr.Feng, I forgot to order lunch!"


    After she came here, she was busy and had no time to order lunch.


    How could she be worried? What a big deal? What was wrong with such a small matter?


    James ignored her and continued to drive the car forward, while Christy worried but had nothing to do. She could only wait until she went back. She could go to the canteen to buy some food at the worst. However, his schedule would be disrupted.


    She hoped the goddess of happiness bless her. No matter what happened, he would not be angry.


    James drove his car whistling forward. Therge Hummer was very domineering.


    As he drove the car, he turned on the turn signal, then stopped on the road and said to Christy, "Go down and buy a meal. Fish-vored shredded pork and rice of Chishang Bento Restaurant." When Christy looked through the window, there was a fast food restaurant facing their car.


    "Okay." Without hesitation, Christy got out of the car and went to buy a meal.


    She had to admire that this kind of fast food restaurant was clean and hygienic. And it prepared the meal very fast.


    From her getting off the car and finally getting on the car, it took more than ten minutes.


    "Be quick!" James still disliked her for being slow.


    Of course, he had been waiting in the car. Naturally, he would feel that she had spent a long time. But if he had seen the restaurant prepared his meal, he would understand that the time was really not long. "Yes, I will be faster next time." Christy said with a very gentle attitude. No matter how things went, she should have a good attitude to make him feelfortable.

 Chapter 78 A Genuine Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 78 A Genuine Marriage Certificate


    Christy answered "yes" obediently.


    Actually, there was always something she didn''t want others to know. Of course, Wen was an exception. The rtionship between them was so intimate that others could not understand, for her, Wen was more than her siblings.


    After they went downstairs and had breakfast, James went to work and Christy stayed to clean it up. Now she began to wonder what kind of contract she would get from Ming when she went to thepany. Would she lose the job immediately if she refused the contract? So miserable that such things should happen to her when she thought everything was going to be normal and stable. But what could she do? She wanted to refuse them, but it was too difficult.


    Ok, fine, just see what she could do to dy it. After all, they might not go too far to force her. She didn''t want to lose this job, she might never find a job of the same sry anymore.


    "Secretary Zhong, what are you thinking about?" No sooner did she walk out of the door when she heard the voice of Qi Lin from behind the door. He heard what James said to her this morning and wanted to help her.


    "Hello, Chambein Lin. Nothing, it''s just the morning..." Christy was a little embarrassed. After all, he should have heard it when James scolded her.


    Qi smiled kindly, "That''s James''s mode. He just wanted you to be efficient, for whatever things, do remember to do it at its pace, don''t hurry. ''Cause he is that kind of person, he could handle everything well. You''ll get used to it here gradually."


    Lin''s words soundedforting, which not only exined James''s character but alsoforted Christy. Experience beat youth, that was right.


    Christy smiled gratefully, "Thanks for reminding me. I will definitely pay attention to it in the future." Yes, this was the only way out.


    "Well, Mr. Feng is very kind. But as the manager of so big apany, he was always busy, so sometimes his tone may sound a bit aggressive, but it''s okay. Just get used to it." Qi continued tofort her. It was not easy for a girl to work outside. Seeing hering so early, James also treated her differently, Qin Lin really wanted her to stay. So he tried to encourage andfort her.


    Christy was a person who had worldly wisdom. She was grateful for his teachings, "I understand, I will work hard and hold on."


    She didn''t have much working experience, yet she learned those gossips concerning works, she also heard other new colleaguesining about their works. What James said today was only trivial things, how could she hold on if she couldn''t cope with the present difficulties?


    "Come on!" Qi Lin went away after he finished his words. He really hoped that his words would inspire Christy to help her hold on courageously and confidently.


    So it is fate among people, sometimes you would meet someone whom you thought that you already knew each other before you meet.


    For no reason, Qi just wanted Christy to work here and had a happy ending with James. Although he was just a chambein, this feeling was so strong.


    "Thank you, I will!" Christy smiled earnestly behind him.


    She felt better whatever. No matter what happened, she must be happy. There would always be a solution to a problem. And she believed he wouldn''t let her suffer losses. What else could she lose? That''s it. But she hadn''t discussed it with Wen. She would send her a WeChat message and ask her about it. Should she put forward her conditions before sign the contract? She had to discuss with Wen abou the negotiation things.


    So she quickly finished those works and sent messages to Wen, after that she added, " Hurry up and think out a solution for me, otherwise I would really be done this time."


    Yeah, that was the most urgent thing.


    Wen was stunned when she saw this message. Did she mean it? Would the fact that she actually gave birth to a baby be exposed once she really entered the marriage rtionship with him? No, it must be well hidden.


    "Christy, the first thing you need to keep in mind is that you never gave birth to a baby, or Ryan would be exposed easily. Anyway, there were no obvious signs on your body. If they wanted you to do any detailed inspection, just find ways to refuse it."


    Apparently, wendy thought more than she did, so she replied, "got it!"


    And Wen''s WeChat message came again, they were now bing her life-saving guide. "Besides, you had better read all of their terms carefully and clearly, and ask for as much money as you can to improve your life."


    "As for the other things, you can send it to me when you read them, I''ll give you some reference. But in fact, didn''t lose anything. After all, James was an idol-like man! I''d rather give him money to have a night affair with him." Wen even added some emoticon to show her aspiration for James.


    Christy was amused. It was true. Even they slept, she wasn''t actually a victim. After all, it was a male society. But it would be a bit luxurious for her because what she wanted most was to have a good job and to live a happy life, that was all.


    Stop kidding! So how about changing our identities? You are too anthomaniac. I just wanted you to help me find a proper solution, and you, should coveting his beauty?" She wasining to Wen, but she felt much at ease after listening to her. She didn''t really need to think too much about that. As long as it catered to her requirement, she should agree with them.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Now this society was an extremely open society. She wouldn''t lose anything by marrying James. She didn''t care about eternity in her marriage, she would be happy she could have him for now! But the question was even if they got married, could she really have him?


    "I am interested in it very much. Would you mind asking for me?" Wen was in a good mood, she sent another few emoticons to tease her.


    Of course, it was only kidding, Wen keptforting her, "Take it easy, just rx. You don''t have to sign the agreement today. You''d better thought for it one more day! We should take advantage of it to think about your conditions."

 Chapter 79 Deep Roots of Love

    Chapter 79 Deep Roots of Love


    Ming Xiang came here to inquire about the situation of Christy Zhong''s family. She was alone with the children, and there should be no way to live. Therefore, there must be someone to help her. So he said, "Who else is there? May I meet him?"


    Christy was a little depressed. There was really no way to deal with this problem. She was thinking about how to respond. Should I say that they were not at home?


    There was a loud sneeze in Wen He''s room, which was made by Justin Zhong.


    There was no way, so Christy had to let theme out to meet.


    Ming observed Justin carefully. The kid and the two in James Feng''s house couldn''t be alike, and he looked like an elf, giving people a cold and grim feeling.


    Besides, the probability of giving birth to three children was really too low. Maybe it was really as they predicted. She was just too sad, and her ssmate happened to have this child, so she adopted it. "I''m sorry, I don''t know there are children at home, and I didn''t prepare gifts." Ming said politely and looked at the children.


    As soon as Justin was sneezing, he knew that he was in trouble. So when he came out, he wanted to make up for his fault. He said solemnly, "It doesn''t matter, Christy''s mother and Aunt He doesn''t let me ept the stuff from strangers. You are a colleague of my mother, Christy. Please take care of her from now on. She is a woman after all!"


    Christy was really embarrassed, smiled and stopped him, "Little kid, don''t talk so much." Then he said to Ming, "Ming, don''t care too much." Such a cute kid, how could he care about anything with him?


    Just listening to his address, it shouldn''t be her own child, and they could rest assured.


    "Okay, what do you need? The bodyguards are shopping in the supermarket. You can call them. You still don''t want to go out today." said Ming kindly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It turned out that when he came just now, he arranged for bodyguards to buy some stuff. Of course, he came first to inquire the truth and the first-hand situation. After all, Christy had a special identity. He couldn''t let her go wrong, and couldn''t let her have any hidden dangers around her.


    "No need." Why should Christy continue to trouble them? She declined politely, but Justin was really happy. He said seriously, "There are no vegetables or food in the refrigerator. I ate thest two slices of bread and milk in the morning."


    This was really politeness between adults, but the children directly asked for it.


    Ming really liked this child. He was generous, thoughtful and particrly cute. He chuckled, "Okay, I will let them buy more vegetables." Then he nced at Christy and said again. "Really don''t be polite to me." Wen has been looking at him coldly, feeling that this man had no masculinity at all. How was he employed by James?


    "Since some people are shopping in the supermarket, we are not easy to go out. Of course they have to give us some delicious food to satisfy us. Was it right, Ryan?" Wen suddenly spoke aside, but her words immediately received a response from Justin, "Yes, I wanted to eat hot pot just now."


    Wen immediately answered, "Then buy hot pot ingredients and vegetables, we will eat at home." Then she nced at the kitchen and said in surprise, "The induction cooker was also broken, please buy one for me. Love you!"


    Originally, there was no problem with buying anything, but herst words really made Ming a little angry. Where did he provoke her? Why was she hostile to him?


    He smiled faintly, and said coldly, "Good men don''t fight with women. Then what else is needed? please tell me."


    If he didn''t say the first few words, the matter might be finished, but he made Wen furious now, and she said lightly, "Justin, we are real men. But some is a bit sissy."


    Really, what was this going to do with Wen? She was not like this before. Was she a bit abnormal today? Christy had to help to effect apromise, "Ming, please don''t care about it. In fact, whether it is bought or not, it is all OK. After a while, if we don''t want to go out to eat, we can order takeaway."


    As she spoke, she pulled Wen''s arm with her hands. In addition, with her eyes, she motioned them not to speak anymore. After all, they still had to work in the future. They were colleagues and both served for James. Who knows when they have to cooperate?


    Fortunately, Wen and Justin didn''t care about them anymore. They just gave him a nce, and went back to their rooms one after the other.


    Christy looked at their backs and whispered, "I am really sorry because their tempers..." It was really hard to say.


    However, Ming was very generous and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, as long as Secretary Zhong you can handle it properly."


    Christy was so anxious. How could he say that? They must have thought that he said something wrong. He also said that they didn''t handle it properly. Didn''t they continue to get angry again?


    So, don''t let him stay here. Christy said resolutely, "Ming, you can go back, and I can buy the things myself. Here is really messy. We can''t entertain you very well."


    Of course Ming understood who he was. Of course, he did note here to be her guest, but to understand her situation and solve her problems.


    Ming was on the phone and ordered the bodyguards to add things. After hanging up the phone, he said to Christy, "Don''t worry, I am fine. The things will be delivered soon. We shouldmunicate more."


    Of course he knew in his heart that what James wanted to do would definitely be sessfu. And even if Christy could not be the wife of James, she was the mother of a twins of a boy and a girl, James and he were very clear.


    Everyone thought that they would have nothing to do in the future, but the magical fate still brought them together again!


    Maybe it was really like what James said, no one could escape the master of fate. It''s impossible for you to revolt if you are not willing to do that.


    Now that James''s special assistants havee to show his favor, Christy suddenly became happy. Did this mean that her work were very stable?


    Regardless of the other circumstances, as long as it was stable, Christy felt fine, and her life would be promising and hopeful.


    The bodyguard was really efficient. After a while, he rushed back with needed things, and even bought two toys for Justin.


    They didn''t say anything this time. After putting the things down, they turned to leave.


    When they left, they looked at the food and felt hungry, so the first priority was to satisfy their stomachs.

 Chapter 80 Grandfathers Gift

    Chapter 80 Grandfather''s Gift


    "Take it! This is the kindness of my great grandpa and also the first gift for our wedding!" James said slightly, looking at Christy calmly.


    Christy took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, Great Grandpa!"


    In fact, Christy was really at a loss when she held the gift in her hand. She didn''t know how to deal with it after she went back. She knew that she couldn''t afford such a precious gift if she broke it. But at this moment, it was impossible for her to refuse it.


    "Dad, let James and Christy leave. Have a good rest."As he said that, Leiting Feng waved at the medical staff at the door to let them in.


    He was right, when a man reached the current stage, how could he say anything more? He couldn''t express what he wanted to say, themunication between him and his family could only be carried out by guessing and understanding between family members.


    "Come on, Great Grandpa!" James held up Christy''s hand and said to him together.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The old man on the bed nodded, as if he had used up all his strength. There were too many reluctance in his eyes, but he had no choice but to let them leave.


    Walking out of the ward, Christy felt a little relieved. She was too nervous. Her hands were full of sweat!


    James looked at her and whispered in her ears in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Rx. Just do as I say. Everything will be fine."


    Indeed, she just came to his home. They were all his family. What could happen?


    "Okay." Christy agreed obediently and looked at him affectionately.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a cruel show of affection, but only them knew the truth.\


    James held her hand and walked to the sofa. When he was about to sit down, he turned around and found that Jing Lu, Tianyue Feng, Xiuhua Du and Leiting Feng were walking over. He held her hand tightly and said softly, "Let me introduce to you."


    Before Christy answered, Leiting''s low and horase voice came. "You really should make an introduction. What''s the matter?"


    If he had said that she was just his girlfriend, they wouldn''t have reacted so strongly. It was normal to take a few women home at his age.


    But he had said that she was his wife and they were newly-married, he had to make it clear.


    "I''m married. We just got the marriage certificate today." As James said calmly, he held up Christy''s hand and kissed it gently. "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, this is my wife, Christy Zhong!" Then he looked at Christy and said, "Christy, my grandpa, grandma, dad and mom! You''ve seen my mom before. It''s the first time for you to see the others."


    He gestured for her to say hello as he spoke.


    She hadn''t prepared for such a matter even for half a day after getting married. It was really difficult for her to greet so many elders.


    However, things hade to this point. She had no choice but to greet them. "Hello, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom!"


    After saying that, she bowed to them politely. Everything was perfect in terms of etiquette.


    However, after the performance of them, the faces of the four elders darkened. They almost controlled their anger.


    But fortunately, they had good cultivation and managed to hold back their anger.


    "Done?" Seeing that them stopped talking, Tianyue asked coldly.


    Of course, the introduction could only be so simple. What else could he do? How could he say more than what he had said?


    James said slightly, "Yes, I''ve introduced her to you. Do you want to do it again? Do you want to check our marriage certificate?" He said yfully, as if he pissed them off on purpose.


    Finally, Jing couldn''t help but asking, "What trick are you ying, James? It was obvious that she was just your girlfriend and you have promised to break up with her. What''s the matter now? Didn''t you say tha you would definitely marry Yvonne Jiang? What are you doing?


    Of course, it was not appropriate for her to mention the cooperation between them and the Jiang family in front of everyone. It was too revealing and it also showed that they were too snobbish. "Mom, she was my girlfriend before we got married. But now she is my wife." James said calmly.


    His calmness apparently stimted everyone''s nerves greatly. They could no longer continue to talk to him in such a calm way. Leiting said loudly, "James,e to the study with me!"


    It was not good to scold him in front of the girl. He thought that he''d better close the door and teach his child a lesson.


    James certainly didn''t want to go. He was a little worried about leaving Christy alone. Besides, he had to show his love for his newly-married wife in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it here. We have got the marriage certificate and we are family. There is no need to hide anything." As he said that, he held Christy''s hand tighter and looked lovingly at the women beside him.


    As soon as Christy turned around, her eyes met his. It turned out that when a man loved a woman, their eyes could also be so gentle. Such gazes could make people feel ted and warm in their hearts beyond words.


    "Is marriage your own business? Don''t we have any family rules?" Leiting sounded a little annoyed.


    James didn''t know how to retort. In other words, he could say that his marriage was his own business, but he couldn''t say that the Feng family had no family rules. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything of a big taboo and he could not say anything of a big taboo.


    Everyone had a natural love for their own family, hometown, country and so on. No one could deny it!


    "Grandpa, we just got our marriage certificate. In less than four hours, we havee to tell you, haven''t we?" His words made the elders speechless. They had already got the marriage certificate and they had told themter. They had acted first and reportedter.


    However, every elder of the Feng family was not easy to deal with. Tianyue stared at him with dissatisfaction and asked him coldly, "You have got the marriage certificate. What else do you want to report? Marriage is a big deal. How can you y with it?"


    Indeed, James and Christy had gone too far on their marriage. But he knew clearly that if it weren''t for this, he and Christy wouldn''t have gotten the marriage certificate.


    James didn''t say a word, but the way he doted on Christy made everyone more agitated. The anger in the chests of Leiting and Tianyue was about to burst out.

 Chapter 81 They were About To Explode

    Chapter 81 They were About To Explode


    "Take it! This is the kindness of my great grandpa and also the first gift for our wedding!" James said slightly, looking at Christy calmly.


    Christy took it with a smile and said, "Thank you, Great Grandpa!"


    In fact, Christy was really at a loss when she held the gift in her hand. She didn''t know how to deal with it after she went back. She knew that she couldn''t afford such a precious gift if she broke it. But at this moment, it was impossible for her to refuse it.


    "Dad, let James and Christy leave. Have a good rest."As he said that, Leiting Feng waved at the medical staff at the door to let them in.


    He was right, when a man reached the current stage, how could he say anything more? He couldn''t express what he wanted to say, themunication between him and his family could only be carried out by guessing and understanding between family members.


    "Come on, Great Grandpa!" James held up Christy''s hand and said to him together.


    The old man on the bed nodded, as if he had used up all his strength. There were too many reluctance in his eyes, but he had no choice but to let them leave.


    Walking out of the ward, Christy felt a little relieved. She was too nervous. Her hands were full of sweat!


    James looked at her and whispered in her ears in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Rx. Just do as I say. Everything will be fine."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Indeed, she just came to his home. They were all his family. What could happen?


    "Okay." Christy agreed obediently and looked at him affectionately.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a cruel show of affection, but only them knew the truth.\


    James held her hand and walked to the sofa. When he was about to sit down, he turned around and found that Jing Lu, Tianyue Feng, Xiuhua Du and Leiting Feng were walking over. He held her hand tightly and said softly, "Let me introduce to you."


    Before Christy answered, Leiting''s low and horase voice came. "You really should make an introduction. What''s the matter?"


    If he had said that she was just his girlfriend, they wouldn''t have reacted so strongly. It was normal to take a few women home at his age.


    But he had said that she was his wife and they were newly-married, he had to make it clear.


    "I''m married. We just got the marriage certificate today." As James said calmly, he held up Christy''s hand and kissed it gently. "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, this is my wife, Christy Zhong!" Then he looked at Christy and said, "Christy, my grandpa, grandma, dad and mom! You''ve seen my mom before. It''s the first time for you to see the others."


    He gestured for her to say hello as he spoke.


    She hadn''t prepared for such a matter even for half a day after getting married. It was really difficult for her to greet so many elders.


    However, things hade to this point. She had no choice but to greet them. "Hello, Grandpa, Grandma, Dad, Mom!"


    After saying that, she bowed to them politely. Everything was perfect in terms of etiquette.


    However, after the performance of them, the faces of the four elders darkened. They almost controlled their anger.


    But fortunately, they had good cultivation and managed to hold back their anger.


    "Done?" Seeing that them stopped talking, Tianyue asked coldly.


    Of course, the introduction could only be so simple. What else could he do? How could he say more than what he had said?


    James said slightly, "Yes, I''ve introduced her to you. Do you want to do it again? Do you want to check our marriage certificate?" He said yfully, as if he pissed them off on purpose.


    Finally, Jing couldn''t help but asking, "What trick are you ying, James? It was obvious that she was just your girlfriend and you have promised to break up with her. What''s the matter now? Didn''t you say tha you would definitely marry Yvonne Jiang? What are you doing?


    Of course, it was not appropriate for her to mention the cooperation between them and the Jiang family in front of everyone. It was too revealing and it also showed that they were too snobbish. "Mom, she was my girlfriend before we got married. But now she is my wife." James said calmly.


    His calmness apparently stimted everyone''s nerves greatly. They could no longer continue to talk to him in such a calm way. Leiting said loudly, "James,e to the study with me!"


    It was not good to scold him in front of the girl. He thought that he''d better close the door and teach his child a lesson.


    James certainly didn''t want to go. He was a little worried about leaving Christy alone. Besides, he had to show his love for his newly-married wife in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it here. We have got the marriage certificate and we are family. There is no need to hide anything." As he said that, he held Christy''s hand tighter and looked lovingly at the women beside him.


    As soon as Christy turned around, her eyes met his. It turned out that when a man loved a woman, their eyes could also be so gentle. Such gazes could make people feel ted and warm in their hearts beyond words.


    "Is marriage your own business? Don''t we have any family rules?" Leiting sounded a little annoyed.


    James didn''t know how to retort. In other words, he could say that his marriage was his own business, but he couldn''t say that the Feng family had no family rules. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything of a big taboo and he could not say anything of a big taboo.


    Everyone had a natural love for their own family, hometown, country and so on. No one could deny it!


    "Grandpa, we just got our marriage certificate. In less than four hours, we havee to tell you, haven''t we?" His words made the elders speechless. They had already got the marriage certificate and they had told themter. They had acted first and reportedter.


    However, every elder of the Feng family was not easy to deal with. Tianyue stared at him with dissatisfaction and asked him coldly, "You have got the marriage certificate. What else do you want to report? Marriage is a big deal. How can you y with it?"


    Indeed, James and Christy had gone too far on their marriage. But he knew clearly that if it weren''t for this, he and Christy wouldn''t have gotten the marriage certificate.


    James didn''t say a word, but the way he doted on Christy made everyone more agitated. The anger in the chests of Leiting and Tianyue was about to burst out.

 Chapter 82 They Could Do Nothing But To Part

    Chapter 82 They Could Do Nothing But To Part


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing and depressing!


    At this time, Xiuhua looked at everyone. She walked to James and Christy and tried to mediate the dispute. "James, go upstairs to the study with your grandpa and dad. Tell them more about you two. It''s not embarrass to exin the reason for the matter to your parents."


    What she had said was certainly right. The question was whether James would like it or not? He had to maintain a certain degree of affection for Christy.


    He turned to look at Christy and said, "I''m afraid that you''ll bully her!"


    What he said was both true and false, which made them have no choice! His words showed his love for Christy and it was also a warn to the Feng family. He meant that he knew they would certainly bully her, especially Jing. In fact, she had confronted Christy and she didn''t like her.


    "What are you talking about? When did our family bully outsiders? Especailly a girl? Don''t worry. I promise you that I will return you aplete Christy!" As she said that, she patted his hands and said to Christy, "Don''t be afraid. We are all reasonable."


    Who could say that themselves were unreasonable? But even if they were reasonable, there were many ways, some of which were quite frightening.


    Christy had only met Jing for two times and had felt that she was no match for her at all. Now seeing so many people, she was even more timid. She looked at James, looking like a pitiful little bird. James held up Christy''s hand lovingly with one hand and patted it gently with the other. He whispered, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you."


    His words really made Christy addicted to it. Whether he was sincere or acting, it was enough for her to see the prince charming talking to her like this in her life. She couldn''t help but getting into the role. She nodded hard. She was so meek and the smile on her face was so happy and sweet.


    But the more she acted like this, the unhappier the elders of the Feng family were.


    Seeing that there was not much hope to persuade James, they had to turn to Christy. Xiuhua continued, "Christy, you must love each other very much, right?"


    Generally speaking, it must be like this! However, Christy didn''t say anything. She just looked at James with affectionate eyes. She exined everything with bodynguage.


    "That''s right. Anyway, we are family in the future. There are some words that we women should talk together. Don''t worry. I believe that we can get along well." Xiuhua said kindly, "I promise no one will embarrass you."


    She had said that and they had already got the marriage certificate. If they really wanted to be family, she couldn''t go everywhere with James. The opportunity for them to get along with each other without James was still necessary.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    With infinite tenderness in his eyes, James looked at Christy and said, "You, grandma and mom stay here for a while. Wait for me!"


    He stressed the words "wait for me" to convey his feelings. Christy understood certainly. With a sweet smile on her face, she nodded and agreed.


    She knew clearly that there were a lot of things that she had to face alone. In that case, she had to face them calmly. Anyway, she had repeatedly thought of that principle in her heart and she would rely on it no matter what happened.


    James went upstairs, while Jing and Xiuhua stared at Christy in front of them, as if an eagle was looking at a chick!


    Christy felt both embarrassed and nervous.


    She smiled awkwardly and said softly again, "Hello, grandma, mom!"


    She certainly knew that it would make them unhappier, but if she didn''t greet them, she would seem very impolite. She thought that she would do what she should do well anyway. Generally speaking, no one would p on the face of a smiling person. She had a good attitude, so they couldn''t go too far.


    Jing snorted. "You have a great flirtation skill. How dare you asked James to take you to get the marriage certificate!"


    Why did she say that? When would James follow the rhythm of others? No matter what kind of things, he should be the leader.


    Xiuhua said faintly, "Jing, let the girl tell us when she and James knew each other. We should trust our own child. He always does things in a proper way."


    Of course, Jing also believed in her child, but she really couldn''t ept Christy in front of her.


    They wanted her to say something, Christy simply closed her mouth tightly. The first thing she had to do was to take good care of her mouth and not to talk nonsense.


    "Well, mom, you don''t know how much this woman has gone too far. She clearly knew that James and Yvonne had a very good rtionship, however, she interfered in such a way. She clearly did not have a good heart. She deliberately wanted the cooperation between our family and the Jiang family to fail." Jing was so angry that her face was a little livid.


    Xiuhua was the first time to see Christy. She stared at her and looked her up and down at the moment. Her eyes were like X-ray, trying to see her viscera clearly.


    "Oh, Christy, did you want that? How much do you want? You can make a price to we elders. Maybe I can consider giving you a sum of money to ensure that you and your family will live a good life in the future." Xiuhua said lightly, as if to say a verymon matter.


    At this time, Christy seemed to be grilled on the fire. How could she answer their words? Would she say how much she wanted? Or would she say she never wanted James''s money?


    But those were all wrong. She needed money. She had already got a betrothal gift from James, hadn''t she?


    She knew that what she said at this time could not make sense, so she just shook her head and stood there with a low brow, which made them feel her very clever.


    The longer she didn''t speak, the angrier the two women were. Jing felt that her heart was going to explode. She red at Christy and said angrily, "Do you think you can muddle through by pretending to be stupid?"


    Indeed, they could not tolerate sands in their eyes. In this way, Christy would only make them dislike her more in their hearts


    Christy still did not speak. Lu simply said to Xiuhua, "Mom, you can see that she is like this. I have said that I would let her leave James. She has said that she would listen to James. But what did she do was not love, she was destroying him! You has said that James is nning such a big project. It must be destroyed because of this woman!"

 Chapter 83 Perfunctory Responses

    Chapter 83 Perfunctory Responses


    Christy Zhong kept silent, and it made Jing Lu and Xiuhua Du depressed and helpless. If she refused to speak, they couldn''t force her by prising his mouth, right?


    At this moment, Xiuhua rolled her eyes and thought of an idea. She gently patted Jing''s arm and then signaled her not to worry, there would be a way out, and she could handle it.


    "Sit down, Christy, let''s just chat, and you don''t need to be nervous. Since you have got the certificate, whether we admit it or not, you are James''s wife, and you also belong to our family."


    Xiuhua''s words were pertinent and sincere, and Christy had to respond, "Thank you!"


    As long as she spoke, there would be a way out. Xiuhua was very confident.


    But then, Xiuhua began to ask some more practical questions, such as how long they had known each other, how did they know each other, and so on.


    Christy had no idea about how to answer such questions. If she told the truth, they could think she married James for his money. In fact, it was somehow correct. If it was not for his money, she might not ep his request. But it was because she had a deep sense of inferiority in her heart.


    But if she didn''t tell the truth, what could she say? She hadn''t thought about this question before, and she was afraid that she would be exposed without a few words!


    After thinking about it, she decided that she would keep silent, and if she had to say something, she would tell the truth. But it was best to prevaricate as long as she could fool them. As for what would happen in the future, let James Feng handle it then!


    Anyway, James was responsible for it. And if she couldn''t handle it, it was time for him to show up and deal with it.


    But Xiuhua and Jing had known that they didn''t know each other for long, and she just came to apply for a job at James''spany. Therefore, she had to admit that she fell in love with him at first sight. Of course, James also had a feeling for her; otherwise, they could not get married.


    But this kind of kind was incredible in their parents'' eyes! James always did things orderly, and how could he be so casual with such a big thing as marriage?


    "Don''t me me for punishing you. You are still young, and you always do things too hurriedly andck consideration!" Xiuhua could only sigh since she could not do anything else. Then Jing and Xiuhua began to brainwash her by saying that you should think about him first if you really love him.


    Christy pretended to listen, but in fact, she didn''t pay attention to their words.


    Of course, they said those to convince her. If anything happened in the future, they hoped Christy could think about James first, especially in the rtionship with Yvonne Jiang. She should think more about his


    career.


    Christy agreed with this point, and she answered, "I will follow your words, and think about him first." She said it sincerely because she has fallen in love with him these days, and she felt satisfied to be with him for the rest of this life.


    Compared to their conversation downstairs, James and his grandpa and father''s conversation was more serious and intense!


    "You tell me the truth, what''s going on? How could this thing happen?" Yuetian Feng said solemnly.


    And Leiting Feng''s face was also dark with rage, and he red at James sternly. He couldn''t believe James would get the marriage certificate without telling them first. It seemed that he had disregarded the family rules and interests of the Feng family.


    However, James calmly took out the certificate, and respectfully handed it to them, "Do you want to verify if it is real?"


    The two were trembling with anger. Of course, they knew that since James said it, it would be true. But they would still check it since he could fool them.


    "James, you can''t be such a fool. Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking about?" Leiting said seriously, "My child, you can''t waste all your life for that vegetative who will never wake up!"


    What he said was true. James was shocked. His grandpa knew him well. No, it couldn''t be. Otherwise, whatever he did in the future would be easier to see through by his grandpa.


    So, he answered without even thinking about it, "No, I fell in love with Christy at first sight. She may not know that I fell in love with her three years ago, and now she came to mypany, I recognized her at a nce." James was so convincing, but it sounded like a fantasy.


    Of course, when he said these words, he thought of that rainy night and what happened that night and felt sorry for her in his heart.


    "What is her family background? Do you know her everything?" Tianyue asked when staring at him.


    If that girl came from a normal family, they could consider it. But they couldn''t let them get married like this. After all, marriage was not a simple thing for such a rich family.


    James nodded and talked about the situation of Christy''s family. Of course, he would not say that she had done surrogacy before. He only told them about her father and mother''s situation, and he even didn''t mention that she was adopted.


    The simpler her situation was, the less likely it could attract their attention so that they would not spend much time on her, and she would be safer.


    There was no other way out, so he must face it calmly.


    Leiting talked about the cooperation between CX Group and Jiang''s Group and said, "Didn''t you have promised your mother that you will finish it this week? Now because of this certificate, do you n to give up or have other ns?"


    He knew what he had promised, and he said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I have already talked about it once, and the progress has been made on all fronts. We had reached the agreement to sign the contract tomorrow."


    He was not bragging, and they had talked it before. But he knew that if others knew he got married, Yvonne would feel ufortable, and it might bring a new factor into y.


    "Okay, what do you n to do with your marriage?" Tianyue and Leiting stared at James, waiting for his answer. For them, getting married was not a big deal.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 84 Hidden Marriage

    Chapter 84 Hidden Marriage


    Of course, no matter what they did, they couldn''t harm the reputation and interests of his family. Although James Feng married Christy Zhong, he didn''t bring any damage to his family. And others didn''t make badments on it. There was still time to take measures.


    James frowned and said calmly, "I''ll not confuse career with marriage."


    It''s easy to say it. However, only a few people who were born in a wealthy family could make it.


    Moreover, under the current circumstances, if he let people know that he had married Christy, there would be bad results immediately. Considering that, Tianyue Feng and Leiting Feng said at the same time seriously, "Keep it a secret!"


    This was the best way at present. They could reach their purpose. In the meanwhile, nobody would be harmed.


    James didn''t want to do so. He said in a calm voice, "I didn''t have that n. When I got the marriage certificates, my information had already been leaked." That''s true. Though he had made some preparations someone may recognize him when taking photos.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    That''s only a guess. In fact, Ming Xiang had made arrangements. As long as he didn''t want people to know, nobody dared to tell others.


    But rted information would be disclosed a little if there''s a need.


    "That''s the only way. Marry secretly or stay at home forever." Leiting raised his voice.


    Strangely, he was still ill-tempered even if he had reach seventy. He didn''t change his decisive and strong personality.


    Tianyue also said, "I totally agree."


    James didn''t mind doing so. He married Christy now just to stabilize the rtionship, so his parents would stop forcing him to make blind dates. Meanwhile, he could be able to take care of her families. Taking care of her families meant that he helped the rtives of his twins of a boy and a girl. No matter whether they would meet in the future, they were rted.


    The most important was that from now on, he had more time to care for Anran. As long as his wife didn''t mind, it''s none of his business what other people thought.


    "Fine. I can follow what you said. But you can''t arrange blind dates for me. Otherwise, I will let people know I have got married," said James indifferently, like talking about others.


    Leiting snorted and told him, "You want to make terms with me, right? I advise that you can bring your little girlfriend when making blind dates. Others would mind that."


    That''s true. And he did do it before. However, things didn''t go as he expected. Now people seemed to be more tolerant.


    "No need. It''s a waste of energy. I would rather work than make blind dates if I have the time," said James tly.


    However, Leiting objected, "You have to go if there''s a right person. Blind date was a way to socialise. Had it not been for it, you may not know Yvonne Jiang and get along well with them so sessfully." James nodded his head casually and said, "Well. Whatever."


    He didn''t worry about it at all, for there''s always a way out. However, he didn''t know whether Christy could resist the pressure.


    On second thought, he believed that she wouldn''t mention the agreement. Others didn''t matter as long as she kept that secret. He could protect her.


    Tianyue and Leiting looked at each other and nodded their head. There''s only one way and it''s the best way for now.


    James noticed their behaviours and asked tly, "Let''s call it a day."


    Seeing that he was out of patience, they had no choice but to stop asking questions.


    "Then goodbye, father and grandpa. Take good care of yourselves. If there''s anything wrong with my great grandfather. Please inform me," said James seriously.


    His attitude towards elders was always serious.


    "Of course. You must inform us next time you make decisions. You know our rules." Leiting reminded him again, "Kid! You are a grown-up now, but don''t make every decision by yourself. We can help you."


    He didn''t refuse their suggestion. He exined, "If I meet difficulties, I will ask you for help. Don''t worry." However, James knew that his family was veryplicated. Everyone had their own thoughts.


    Leiting and Yuetian weren''t satisfied. They snorted and reminded him, "Mind your own business."


    They knew what James was thinking. But something couldn''t be changed. It''s not wrong for them to do so.


    After all, they believed that people had sexual desires. And the desires needed to be satisfied. Who didn''t do something exaggerated when they were young? If everything remained unchanged, how did society move forward?


    The society was colourful because all kinds of things may happen.


    "Goodbye!" James walked out, nning to go downstairs to see Christy.


    Leiting sighed and then cast a sharp eye on Tianyue, "He is a good boy in every aspect. Different from you, he is faithful to love." He could see through his heart.


    Tianyue was embarrassed and reluctant that his father always spoke of past things.

 Chapter 85 A Play

    Chapter 85 A y


    "Christy!" When James Feng walked on the stairs, he called her softly.


    Christy Zhong was sitting on the sofa awkwardly. She had been pushed into a corner by Jing and Xiuhua, but she was still insisting. Christy was unwilling to tell them some sensitive things, so Christy only told them about something general. And she carefully remembered what she told them and was ready to tell James.


    Hearing the sound, Christy immediately stood up and cried with surprise and excitement, "James!"


    Her voice was delicate and sweet, making Jing Lu and Xiuhua Du feel ufortable, but James liked that.


    Jing and Xiuhua nced at each other and rolled their eyes helplessly. Well, it didn''t matter whether they liked it. James liked it. If two people got on well with each other, what else other people could do?


    James took two quick steps to several of them, held out his hand, and held Christy''s soft hand.


    It''s strange. In recent years, Christy did a lot of work and suffered a lot, but her hands were still soft and delicate.


    "Mom. Grandma, has everything been arranged? Good night." James said lightly, and his fingers sped with Christy''s, and they were about to leave.


    The two women had nothing else to say, and they could only tell Chisty and James a few words.


    "Christy, remember what Grandma said. Be sure to look after James, which is good for your future life!" Xiuhua told Christy, hoping they wouldn''t do anything out of line.


    No matter what they talked about before, James only responded indifferently, "Don''t worry, we will be fine!"


    Xiuhua wasparatively calm, but Jing wasn''t. Jing stood up. "I will go out with them. Good night!" Thest sentence was also said to Leiting Feng and Tianyue Feng, who wasing down upstairs.


    It was strange that Jing''s attitude towards Leiting and Tianyue was a bit cold. The two of them just replied, "Well."


    When walking to the parking lot out of the house, Jing said angrily, "James, you''d better pay more attention to the project! If you can''t get it down, then everyone will humiliate us! I have sent a message to your big brother toe back, but he still refuses, and your young brother also refuses toe back!"


    James took it lightly. "Don''t worry. I will sign the contract first tomorrow." He said it very easily as if it was as easy as winking.


    Jing felt worried about it and reminded him, "Don''t let others know the rtionship between the two of you, got it? Your father and grandfather also told you that, right?"


    Although Jing didn''t know what they talked about, she was sure that they would make such a choice.


    Christy only listened carefully and kept in mind what she should pay attention to. Anyway, now she must face life with James so that she would try her best!


    James snorted and said coldly, "Well, great minds think alike." The words were full of ridicule. He didn''t like being restrained, but he was always elbow-tied by these older people.


    Jing understood his intention and reminded him coldly, "This is the best way at present. You have to do this; otherwise, you will know the influence it had on Chenxing. So many people are eyeing it. They want to find your fault!"


    What did it mean? Why did it sound like James''s life was full of danger? Christy''s heart was beating rather fast. Was life so terrible?


    "Mind your business. Nothing will happen to me!" James coldly promised.


    Everyone was eager to have their children, but was it really good to have a child? Look at the rtionship between the two! Their way of talking to each other was so cold. People were so strange. The more indifferent, usually, the warmer it was when it came to the critical moment.


    People were always like this--giving their worst temper and emotions to the closest people. However, when they needed to give something, they would give it without reservation.


    Therefore, many people would say that the most beautiful thing in the world waspanionship--the evestingpanionship, which was reasonable.


    "I hope you can do it!" Jing''s voice was cold.


    While speaking, they had already arrived at the parking lot. After saying good night to each other, they went to their car.


    Christy was a little nervous, and she didn''t dare to look at James or speak. James looked too serious, and she was really worried about making him angry.


    It''s better to keep silent or wait until he came to ask.


    James drove the car very fast, saying nothing, like a cloud of dust. Christy was so timid that she dared not say anything.


    Finally, the depression in James''s chest seemed to dissipate slowly. He stared at her and asked coldly, "What did you say to them?"


    Hearing that, Christy didn''t dare to hide anything. She told him all the words carefully and seriously.


    Fortunately, Christy insisted well and didn''t say anything too bad. It seemed that she could keep secrets and was reassuring.


    "Well, if you encounter simr things in the future, you should talk less andugh more, have a good attitude, and be polite. Remember that: Don''t spill the beans." James told her again.


    "Yes!" Christy immediately promised. Since she signed the agreement, she would strictly abide by the secret. If the secret were leaked, she would get nothing and lose James, her Pince Charming!


    Yes, she also wanted to enjoy her youth! Although she already had three children, she felt that she was still young, and of course, she longed for her youth to be brilliant once!


    No matter what way, when she was old, there was always a story to recall, which was also an excellent thing!


    And the marriage life with her Prince Charming-James would be a wonderful memory!


    Thought of here, she couldn''t help longing for the future marriage life! Even if it was epiphyllum, it should be a sh in the pan to show its beauty!


    Christ couldn''t help but smile!


    James saw her through the rearview mirror and snorted softly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 86 Perform At the Right Time

    Chapter 86 Perform At the Right Time


    When Christy Zhong heard James Feng snorting, she thought, what the hell was she doing?


    She felt nervous in her heart--her uncertain feelings for James made her want to exin him something!


    People often made mistakes when they got nervous. She opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Feng, I will listen to you. I will do whatever you want me to do, and I promise I won''t get you into trouble."


    What''s going on? What was she trying to express? Did she indeed have an affection for him?


    Well, she might be his fan because there were too many women who adored him.


    James frowned, staring at her with sharp eyes. Noticing that, Christy closed her mouth tightly.


    James thought that she was lovely when she reacted like that, so he was originally angry and calmed down. It didn''t matter; after all, she was still a little girl.


    Christy had been biting her lips tightly all the way, for fear that she would say something wrong again.


    James was speechless all the way, but after he got home and parked the car. He suddenly said, "In the future, in front of the families, we must pretend to be a couple in love."


    His voice was pleasant to hear, and it was just like the sounds of nature. However, Christy didn''t quite understand what he said.


    She thought that she must ask, or it would be even more embarrassing when she made mistakester. She asked timidly, "Do you want to start now? Didn''t Lu say that we should keep our marriage a secret?"


    He felt a little annoyed, but he still exined to her, "When we need to show our love, we should show it, but it''s unnecessary in front of outsiders."


    She didn''t fully understand it, but there was a clear message--to be ready to cooperate with him. It was better to keep their rtionship mild at ordinary times and be ready for his calling.


    "Okay," Christy replied in a muddleheaded way, thinking to herself that she must keep a good attitude at all times.


    Yes, people''s attitude was very important! With a good attitude, everything was possible!


    Stopped the car, James quickly got out of the car, went to the passenger seat. Holding her hand, and James walked home with her in a gentleman-like way.


    Christy didn''t get it. There was no one else here, so why should they disy affection? But thinking of the articles, she realized that, in any case, she must do it ording to his wishes.


    Now, to cooperate with James''s thoughts and actions was what she must do. Since she had no choice, she should obey him happily!


    A sweet and happy smile disyed on Christy''s face. She felt indeed delighted. No matter what, the man beside her was Prince Charming. Only for this, she should be able to wake up with a smile in her sleep And the housekeeper Qi Lin walked over and opened the door for them.


    He had an amiable and respectful smile on his face. "Mr. Feng, Miss Zhong, you are back! Do you need a night snack?"


    The expression on his face showed that as if he already knew about James and Christy''s marriage! He was the first person who looked happy, wanted to bless them, and be happy for them!


    James looked at Christy in his arms, raised his head, and said without emotion, "Open a bottle of red wine and make some snacks! Send them to my room!"


    Really? Did James want to celebrate getting a wedding certificate today? Drink red we at night? Christy''s lips couldn''t help but tremble a few times. She felt that something might happen tonight, for which she was longing but a little worried.


    After all, she was a woman with three babies!


    But when did she have the right to make her choice actively? Her heart surged with faint sadness, but she dared not show it. She could only press them deeply in her heart.


    "Got it." Qi was in a good mood, smiling, and went to the kitchen, ordering people to prepare food for them.


    When James returned to the room with Christy, the atmosphere between them was somewhat ambiguous.


    Christy said nervously, "Do you want to take a bath? I''ll run a bath for you." This was an excuse for her leaving his sight. They stood face to face, but she didn''t know what to do. "Prepare water and aromatherapy!" James spoke so sinctly as if saying one more word would be very cumbersome.


    Hearing that, Christy immediately went to the bathroom to prepare the aromatherapy first. The faint scent ofvender wafted away, which made people feelfortable.


    Christy was running water and thinking about something, but James called her indifferently, "Come out."


    Was something wrong? Regardless of water, Christy came to James and asked softly, "What''s the matter?" and her heartbeat elerated inexplicably.


    "Help me undress!" James coldlymanded her without feelings.


    Christy''s face flushed, her heart jumped wildly, and her voice was as small as a mosquito. "Yes." She helped him take off his suit and unbuttoned his shirt. Men''s shirts were troublesome. With so many buttons, it''s disturbing to unbutton it.


    But James, like an emperor, stood straight, enjoying watching her unbutton one by one.


    "Help me take off my pants first!" James impatiently said. He disliked how she was clumsy; however, now she was much more skilled in her movements.


    She promised, and then her hand came to his belt. She felt ufortable, and she wanted to tell him, "Take it off yourself. I have to prepare for bathwater." But she didn''t dare to say it after all.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and then the door was gently pushed away.


    Their door was unlocked as if it were deliberately left for people to deliver food for them.


    "Put it on it!" James'' maic and stic voice sounded. At the same time, he lifted the quilt disorderly, two people also quickly separated, and Qi personally brought food and red wine.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Qi gently put things on the coffee table over there, then lowered his head and smiled vaguely. "Go on. I''m sorry to bother you!"

 Chapter 87 It Was All Prelude......

    Chapter 87 It Was All Prelude......


    Why did he do that? If they were making love, wouldn''t it be a great torture to them? How could he be so ignorant?


    But how could Christy think of this? Her pretty face had already turned red with shyness. She whispered to James, "Do it by yourself. Let me check the water." Then she ran away as fast as she could.


    Now that the door of the room was closed, no one would dare to disturb them again. James didn''t care about it anymore. He didn''t ask Christy to do things for him in a certain way He did it like that just because he needed it.


    James walked over, washed his face and said to her, "Come out. We haven''t had dinner yet!"


    Indeed, she thought there would be dinner in the Feng family''s house, but because they appeared at the same time and announced their marriage which shocked the Feng family, or other reasons, they even hadn''t had dinner.


    "Oh, the water here is almost ready. I have to watch it." Christy replied in a low voice. She didn''t feel hungry at first, but after his reminder, her stomach began to growl!


    Taking a look at her, James said coldly, "Turn it off! Let''s have dinner first!"


    "Okay." Christy answered him and immediately turned off the waterpipe. After thinking for a while, she washed her face and walked outside.


    She found that the so-called midnight snack sent by Qi Lin was actually dinner, because it was too rich! Needless to say, he knew that they hadn''t had dinner. It seemed that he was sent by Jing Lu to take care of James.


    But if so, Jing didn''t like Christy. She shouldn''t have shown her kindness to her. What did she mean by showing her kindness to her so obviously?


    James red at Christy, who was confused, and asked coldly, "What are you thinking about? Come to take the meal quickly! My mother sent him here, but he has watched me grow up. We have a good rtionship in private. You don''t have to worry about him too much."


    The reason he wanted to tell Christy was that he wanted her to know that there were some things could bemunicated through Qi. She didn''t need to worry too much, he could report good news but not bad news.


    Of course, it was also necessary for her to pay attention to her own words and deeds. If she said anything wrong and really hurt the interests of Jing and James, the amiable old man would take action without hesitation.


    "Well, will he be more on your side or on your mother''s side?" Christy asked recklessly, because it was rted to her future work. However, James red at her in disgust and said, "It''s up to you! Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Thest sentence was the most important. No matter what kind of situation it was, as long as she didn''t cause him any trouble! He came to her just to save some troubles. If she brought him more troubles, he would definitely be very unhappy.


    "Okay, I''ll keep it in mind." Christy agreed seriously. She thought that she had to deal with everything cautiously. Anyway, her life was like this. She would be always careful and not make any trouble.


    Qi had prepared four delicate dishes for them, including almond needle mushroom, vermicelli and spinach, crispy fish and fried shrimp. The dishes were mild and nutritious. It was hard for him to think so well. In addition, there were four small dishes, including red dates, peanuts, longans and chestnuts. The intended meaning was self-evident.


    And there were two bowls of exquisite porridge. He was so considerate. He must have specially asked the kitchen to cook them. Otherwise, the ordinary midnight snack would not be so exquisite and rich! James was sitting on the other side and enjoying the delicious food unhurriedly. He took a look at Christy, who was in a daze. He reminded her in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Are you not hungry?" She was indeed hungry. But she always felt strange to take a meal face to face with him. If she didn''t eat, she would only be hungry for the whole night. And she had to work. The more she thought about it, the more hungry she felt.


    "I''m hungry." Christy said in a low voice and sat down. She picked up a delicate and beautiful bowl and ate the food in it in small bites reservedly.


    However, James didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but he ate the food very fast. After a short while, he finished his food and reminded her coldly, "Hurry up. I''m going to take a bath."


    Christy looked at him and whispered, "Is it because he has a big mouth and many teeth that he chews more food every time he moves? How can he be so fast?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that she was saying that in her belly and he wouldn''t hear what she said. But it was obvious that she said it out. Suddenly, James said, "The more you think, the slower you take the meal!" Christy was so shocked that she almost threw the bowl aside and said, "I got it."


    She sped up and swallowed the porridge quickly as if she was drinking water. Then she stood up and said, "I''m going to prepare it."


    However, James pouted at the tes in front of him and said, "Take these out of the door."


    Well, it was a little embarrassing to put these food in the room.


    Therefore, Christy immediately tidied up and was about to put all the things out of the door.


    Staring at what she was doing, James wondered why this woman was so empty-headed? He had to remind her, "Leave the red wine and the goblets!"


    If they would do something tonight, they''d better drink red wine to liven things up. Otherwise, would they feel a little embarrassed? After all, there was always the figure of Anran in his heart.


    "Yes." Christy replied. Then she left the red wine and the goblets, tidied up the rest and sent them to the door.


    She prepared the water in the bathtub. The fragrance was just right. The smell was faint and couldfort his mood.


    "Okay,e in." Christy said gently, putting all the things she should prepare within his reach.


    She really didn''t want him to be embarrassed when he stood up. Although they had got the marriage certificates, both of them knew that it was just a deal.


    James walked in with his bare body. She had to admit that his figure was really good. His strong abdominal muscles bulged and stood proudly there.


    She was reluctant to move her eyes away from his strong abdominal muscles. Her eyes kept following his figure.


    "Do you want to touch it?" All of a sudden, James said coldly. He stared at Christy with a yful look. In fact, he was very unhappy. How dared she be so obsessed with him? How could he not make fun of her to let her have a memory?

 Chapte 88 His Consideration

    Chapte 88 His Consideration


    "Don''t." Christy Zhong''s face was burning. She didn''t dare to look at him any more. So she turned around, trying to walk out of the room.


    However, James Feng put his arm around her waist and then scooped her. He lowered his head a little. His warm breath blew on her face, neck and her ears.


    "Why is your body so hot? Do you want me?" James decided to make the atmosphere more romantic. He continued to tease her with suggestive remarks, which made her shyer.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She struggled subconsciously, trying to wriggle out of his arms and escape.


    But his arms were so strong. James said to her, "Take a bath with me."


    This was so embarrassing! Though she didn''t have stretch marks, she just didn''t have the courage to be naked in front of a man.


    "There''s no need. I can take a bath in my room," said her in a hurry. She was afraid that she would be tempted by him.


    James didn''t let her go. He asked in a gruff voice, "You want me to take off your clothes, right?"


    He was strong and masculine, which gave her a sense of security. Women always tried to find someone who they could rely on, for they wanted that sense.


    She should feel loath to leave his arms! And what she said was out of control. "No. I''ll do it by myself."


    Oh my God! She wanted to disappear into a hole. However, she couldn''t even get rid of his hug now.


    "Hurry up!" James was out of patience. In the meantime, when she was wriggling in his arms, his willpower was being challenged. He was an ordinary man who had desires. Besides, he didn''t hate her. Christy pulled the zip of her clothes. But it''s not easy for he was hugging her.


    James lost his patience. He turned her around with one hand around her waist. And then he took off her clothes, picked her up and stepped to the bathtub...


    It''s getting hot in the bathroom. After they drank the red wine, they were full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    The night was romantic and exciting. They fell asleepte. The next day, for the first time, James didn''t get up on time.


    And Qi Lin didn''t wake them up. He called Jing Lu. They all agreed that considering James'' age, it''s normal to have a wife. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    When Christy woke up, she felt the pain all over. She tried to remember what happenedst night. She made it but she was bashful.


    She found herself still in his arms. She would wake him up if she moved a little. But she wanted to get up!


    Judging from the lights through the curtain, it''s not early. Was shete for work? Okay. Just wake him up. Christy moved her body. Sure enough, he also moved with her.


    Then he opened his eyes and asked her in a dulcet tone, "What time is it now?"


    Christy took her phone and said, "It''s eight and a half now! Get up quickly."


    There''s no doubt that she would bete for work. However, James had never beente for so many years. He rarely got up sote.


    They were alreadyte, so they decided to get more sleep. They could still remember what happenedst night.


    He scooped her in his arms and said in a t voice, "You can get more sleep. But next time you should set the clock."


    Anyway, life must go on. Work was of great importance. Moreover, he knew that the womon he really loves was Anran. Now what he had done was merely a way to earn more time and freedom. But he was not sure whether Anran would ept it. He would tell her that he was waiting for her. Would she...


    Though he married someone else, he would abandon everything to be with her.


    But if Anran regained her consciousness and wanted to be with her, what about his rtionship with Christy? Was she his first wife or the third person?


    This wasplex to exin.


    But now, Christy was also irreceable for him. She could even handle his special hobbies.


    "Okay," replied Christy. She knew her identity very well. She also knew what he wanted her to do. There''s no need to think too much. What she needed to do was to take her life seriously. However, their position was very ambiguous. She couldn''t keep calm and cool.


    James asked indifferently, "Do you have a fever?"


    Though he said in a cold voice. Christy knew that he was worried about her. She shook her head and replied, "Of course not."


    She added, "You can let me go now. I want to get out of bed."


    Christy got rid of him and then suddenly found that she was naked. Her clothes were


    still wet in the bathroom.


    Seeing a T-shirt at the bedside, he took it and put it on. Then she stood up and said, "I''ll change my clothes in my room. Then I''lle to help you."


    Now she was ustomed to helping him with clothes like helping a kid. Or she could say that he was her Justin. But he was not a kid but a grown-up. James replied and then closed his eyes, "Just go. There''s no rush. I''ll do it by myself."

 Chapter 89 The Past

    Chapter 89 The Past


    What''s that? Some kind of kindness to her?


    Was this the man? After they won a woman''s heart, they would provide her a little bit of sweetness aspensation?


    Christy Zhong knew she shouldn''t think so, she wasn''t qualified to think so and she had realized that they didn''t match at all. She didn''t deserve him. Maybe after she got up, he would check the bedsheet. If she wasn''t a virgin, everything gonna be different.


    "Okay, thank you." No matter what, when the truthes, she would ept it. Anyway, she didn''t have other ways.


    Christy tried to calm herself down and left.


    When she came back to her room, she took a shower and wanted to clean herself again. Then she dressed up and came to James Feng''s room again.


    What made her surprised was that James had arranged everything, he was going to out. When he saw her, he said indifferently: "Let''s have the breakfast together, then you can take it slow."


    Fine, her job was taking care of him. She served him, after James left, she cleaned the room, that''s what she should do.


    Christy nodded and followed him.


    She didn''t know if it''s a psychological effect or something, everything today was weird.


    But fortunately, it''s not too bad. When Christy was cleaning the room alone, her phone rang, it was from York Su.


    She answered the phone call immediately. They were ssmates and they did have a good friendship:" Hey, York."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Christy, are you okay? Are you free to have lunch with me?" York asked.


    Of course, for him, Christy would agree easily. Old ssmates who had not seen him for many years finally got in touch. It''s normal toe out for a meal together. After all, attending parties was working time. There would be so many people there, if she didn''t want to go there, it''s understandable.


    But now, it''s different. For old ssmates, they can have a meal and have a nice talk together.


    But Christy can''t do so. She had to do her job well. So she hesitated for a while, then she answered:" Sorry, not today. I didn''t ask for leave in advance. I''ll let you know if I am free. Does it work?"


    If she wanted to go out, she must ask for leave in advance and arrange everything he needed to. Especially, it''s noon, it''s the most important time for him to be taken care of.


    "Well. When you are free, please let me know, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m so happy to see you again!"York said so. He had already let go of the past, for Christy, he just thought that she was a best friend and ssmate.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you," Christy promised. Although she cut off all the rtionships with her old ssmate because of the pressure from life, it''s different now. If it''s possible, she would take the chance to regain her friendship.


    People are all social, and only by living among all kinds of people can they feel the value of their existence! They can also find the aspects that make them feel happy.


    After hanging up the phone call and finishing the cleaning, Christy was going to thepany, but Qi Lin stopped her, and handed a key to the car:" Hey, can you drive? If you can, Mrs. Feng said you can use this car."


    How it would be possible? Mrs. Feng always opposed the rtions between James and her. Seeing what she did yesterday, she was so so angry, how could she treat her so well?


    "Do you mean Jing Lu?" Christy was confused.


    Qi Lin smiled:" Of course, there''s only one Mrs. Feng now."


    Christy was so curious what''s the real interpersonal rtionship of the Feng family? How many brothers and sisters did James have? Did his father have other mistresses? She knew nothing about that. When she thought of what James said in the morning, she was afraid that it would be rude if she asked too many questions now:" Thank you, but I haven''t driven for a long time, it''s not safe."


    She must appreciate other''s kindness, as for the car, she needed to get the agreement of James.


    She was smart now, as long as anything rted to the Feng family, she had to ask James. What he wanted her to do, even if she wasn''t willing to do it, she would still try her best to do so, and if he didn''t want her to do something, she would not do it!


    Since she agreed, she must strictly abide by the agreement!


    So Qi Lin let someone drive her to thepany.


    Christy can''t figure it out.


    When she arrived at thepany, it''s not early. After checking James''s schedule, it seemed that he didn''t have a business date today, so she ordered lunch for him.


    After she ordered the lunch, her phone rang again, and it was from Xinping Fang this time. Christy was exciting, no matter what, what she had today all because of her.


    So she answered the phone gratefully, "Xinping, how are you? There is no news from you for so many days."


    Xinping Fang smiled:" I''m pretty good. Did you receive any message from my brother? I asked him to contact you. If you meet troubles, he will help you."


    She said directly. Having such a good friend, she did be lucky.


    "Thank you! I''m good too. What about you? What are you doing? Do you need to work?" Christy cared about her too.


    Between friends, caring was mutual. Xinping had given her a lot of help, so she should always payback.


    "Yes, I''m going to find a job, but I haven''t decided what to do yet. Is there good for being a secretary in such a bigpany?"


    Of course, Christy couldn''t tell her the truth, and just said lightly, "I''m just a little secretary, there''s nothing special."


    "We should have a meet. I need your help. And only you can help me.: Xinping Fang said seriously. She knew Christy well, she must push her, then she would help her.


    Christy was stunned, what could she help her? She had been in a bad condition now. Although she was not very clear about Xinping Fang''s situation, ording to her daily dressing expenses and the house she lived in, her background should be excellent. What can she do for help?


    At work, she was just a secretary of James, and she was a nobody. What could she do?


    "Xinping, can''t you tell me now? Just on the phone." Christy asked, after all, she can''t go out as her wishes.

 Chapter 90 Ask For A Leave

    Chapter 90 Ask For A Leave


    Xinping said sadly:" If I can tell you clearly, I won''t ask for meeting you."


    Yes, it should be. No matter what, she helped Christy if she asked to have a meet, and she refused... No, she shouldn''t.


    Christy hesitated for a while, and then she replied:" Can youe to mypany? What about afternoon today?" She wanted to solve James'' daily matters, then she can go out for a while. Xinping Fang did want to see Christy, she had to agree that:" Okay, I''ll be yourpany in the afternoon, and I''ll send you a message, there will be the address where we should meet." After the phone call, Christy was thinking about that how should she ask for a leave to James and he would agree? The two just got the marriage certification and had a crazy night.


    When she was ning, James hade back. He went back to his office as usual and didn''t look at her for once.


    Christy nced at him and she was so nervous. Why was he so calm? Didn''t he care about if she was a virgin or not?


    Yes, as a perfect man like him, James Feng, a sessful businessman, he can get any woman if he wanted. And all of the women wanted to be with him.


    When she thought of James''s advantages and thought of hers, Christy was low self-esteem. But what can she do? These were all facts, she must learn to ept it.


    She checked the time and it was about noon. Troublesome! How can she ask for a leave?


    Then her phone rang as expected, after answering the phone call, she went to take lunch.


    While having lunch together, after hesitating for a long time, she finally gathered up the courage, she asked cautiously, "Mr. Feng, I have a ssmate who has something to do. I want to take a leave, can I?" James ate thest bite and agreed:" No problem. But we need to take part in a date at night. You must be back before 5 p.m. You need to dress up for that!"


    Great! She didn''t expect that he would agree with that!


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon." Christy was exciting. She urged him to take a rest, and cleaned the table, then she texted Xinping Fang:" Where are you now? I can go out soon!"


    Although her conditions in all aspects were quite difficult now, she was even more reluctant to owe to others. Since she felt that she owed Xinping a lot, no matter what, she would try her best to help her, but judging from her current situation, she didn''t know what she can do?


    "I''ll be waiting for you at Teashop," Xinping replied to her soon and sent her location at the same time.


    Yes, her purpose was to see Christy, she would notice the address and the time.


    The two met soon:" Christy, what are you doing when you are working? Can you see James every day?" Xinping asked directly.


    Christy didn''t know what did she mean and she didn''t want to tell her the real rtionship between James and her. What''s more, the Feng family didn''t allow her to reveal that. So, she can only tell her that James and her had an ordinary subordinate rtionship.


    "But, since you are his private secretary, you must have many chances to close to him or have a business trip with him?"


    Christy nodded, she didn''t know what Xinping wanted to do.


    "Someone tell me that you are James''s new girlfriend, is that true?" Xinping stared into Christy''s eyes and asked. She knew that she had to ask the matter, otherwise, she would not help herself, "Do you want to have something special with him?"


    Christy blushed and shook head:" No, just rumors. No one would take it seriously." She wouldn''t admit it. She must get the agreement of James if she wanted to say something or do something. So she had to deny.


    Since Christy denied, now she can say her n. "Please help me create a chance, I want to have sex with James."


    Her words were so bold, Christy didn''t react to what happened.


    "Why do you have this thought? What about after one night? Will someone like him marry you because of that?" Christy was confused. Xinping was a smart girl, why did she want to do so?


    And that made Christy remember the first night of James and her. She stared at Xinping:" You did it deliberatelyst time? But why would you give up?"


    Yes, if Xinping achieved, Christy wouldn''t be here now. Maybe she was tired of finding a job.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of a sentence, in life, you don''t know who will be your benefactor or who will hurt you in your back!


    So she should treat someone better who treats her sincerely! Because many things in life were unpredictable, and so many people or things that she can''t see are all secretly affecting your life deeply.


    "There''s something wrong, but did the two of you ..." Xinping looked at Christy, and couldn''t help but feel suspicious. In that case, James would fuck any female. Besides, Christy was a beauty, and she worked in hispany now.


    Christy knocked her head:" What are you thinking about? If we did something, how can I be his secretary? If we did something and I am only his secretary, what can you expect after one night with him?"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    yes, Christy''s words made sense, but their situation was different. After all, Xinping prepared everything in advance and Christy had no intention from the beginning. Different motivations led to different results.

 Chapter 91: Decline Her Request Politely

    Chapter 91: Decline Her Request Politely


    Xinping smiled, "That''s true! So now you are the only one who can help me create a chance to meet him. I need you to try to find out the situation in thepany for me. Be assured! I will not treat you badly after this." With a sense of superiority, she handed a card to Christy.


    "What are you doing?" Christy was taken aback. She nced at the card and found that it was a shopping card. She seemed to have been burned and gently pushed it back to Xinping.


    Xinping pushed it again to her and whispered, "Take it, I know your mother needs a lot of money because of her illness. There is some money on the card, you can use it in various supermarkets and shopping malls. Besides, you have a job right? Then You must need some nice clothes and cosmetics!"


    How could it be possible to take it? They were not that close. Besides, Xinping must have her intention, and Christy didn''t want to help. She still had her principles; she wouldn''t do something broke her bottom line.


    "No, I mean it," Christy became a little angry. Her face flushed as if she was severely pped. Her heart was even more ufortable. She didn''t know how to refuse reasonably.


    But, in Xinping''s view, it should be a simple event. She said with slight contempt in her eyes, "don''t be pressured; it''s like lifting a finger for me."


    No wonder that she had been so poor. She didn''t know the workaround. If she kept being like this, how could she make her life better with a sick mother and a troubled little kid? Xinping didn''t understand why she adopted someone else''s child.


    In the eyes of an outsider, Christy''s behavior was suspicious enough. She couldn''t even support herself; why would she adopt a kid? It was a kind of irresponsibility If she could not give the kid a good life. "Xin Ping, I really can''t take it. You see, I''m just a secretary. I don''t have the power to arrange James''s life. I don''t have much chance to mess with thepany''s affairs. I can''t help you. Christy directly rejected her.


    Since it''s something beyond her capability, it''s better to refuse it. Otherwise, it may frustrate everybody.


    But, Xinping obviously didn''t think so. She stared at Christy and said softly, "Don''t worry, you don''t have to decide now. Take time and think about it; you may change your mind someday." Yes, people will change! No one knew what would happen to them tomorrow. Their thoughts of today would also change dramatically tomorrow.


    "


    Christy shook her head, but she did not say anything to refuse the suggestion. She said sincerely, "I really can''t take what you have offered. I''m sorry. Thank you for your previous help. If possible, I would rather use something else to repay your."


    No one was born as a bad guy, nor was there someone who didn''t want to repay the kindness. Living in this world, everyone was helpless sometimes; everyone had their persistence and difficulties, so mutual understanding was needed.


    Xinping was extremely dissatisfied. She snorted contemptuously, moved the corner of her mouth, and said disdainfully, "Repay? We are good friends. I will not ask you to do anything. For me, it''s just a casual thing to help you."


    Of course, Xinping was angry and dissatisfied with Christy being so stubborn. But, she was by James'' side. Even if she was not willing to do anything, however, at a critical time, it was still possible to draw something from her. If not for her remained value, Xinping would not even care about her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The more Xinping acted like this; the more Christy felt that she owed her. Christy was sad; she had no choice but to whispered, "I''m sorry." Xinping took her hand and said affectionately, "don''t think so; you are my confidant! Don''t be bothered by whatever happens in the future!"


    That was right! Everyone had his destiny.


    Fortunately, Xinping didn''t push her too much. Christy was really grateful and said softly, "Thank you." But, in her heart, she still hoped that one day she could repay Xinping.


    Indeed, no matter what purpose Xinping was for, Christy got her job because of Xinping. Otherwise, everything would be a mirage.


    After parting from Xinping, it was almost four o''clock. Christy was still in a sad mood. Thinking about Xinping''s and James'' care for her, she felt an unspeakable pain in the heart. She had no idea of what to do. She didn''t want to go back to thepany; it took her some strength to ask for leave. But she didn''t have enough time to do something else.


    When she was wandering on the road, her phone rang. It was Wen, "Are you avable now?"


    Listening to her excited tone, Christy rxed. Right! Talk to Wen; she has always been the smart one; maybe she could think of a good way.


    "I''m, what''s the matter?" Christy''s voice sounded feeble.


    Wen was very happy now. She immediately said, "Good news! I got a job. But what''s the matter with you? You don''t sound right; don''t you have to go to work? If you are free, I can go to you." She said a series of words excitedly.


    When Christy heard this, she immediately became happy as well. In such a cold world, nothing couldpare to a job. After all, money was practical and true.


    "Great, what do you do? I still have one and a half hours. I''am near Chenxing Company; where are you? If you are not far, juste to me." Christy also raised her spirits and got excited.


    "Okay, I am very close to you. Give me the location. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Wen said with excitement. She was near thepany. It was rare to have such a chance to meet each other. Of course, they wanted a conversation.


    Having one to share her concerns, Christy swept away the haze and smiled. She began to look around and wait for Wen''s arrival.

 Chapter 92 It Is Worth Celebrating!

    Chapter 92 It Is Worth Celebrating!


    When Christy Zhong was looking about, Wen suddenly appeared in front of her from nowhere.


    "Hi, I''m here." She waved her hands and greeted her passionately.


    "Wen,e here!" Christy jumped up happily like a child as if she had met with an old friend who hadn''t seen each other for so many years.


    They quickly came together, and then they found a milk tea shop on the side of the road to sit down, ordered a drink, and chatted while drinking, and they talked about what had happened these two days. When Wen heard Christy''s words, her eyes widened with excitement, and she yelled, "That''s great, Christy! Anyway, you had sex with him! You should be happy about that!"


    Christy was confused about whether she was her best friend. She was forced by him, okay?


    Christy immediately knocked Wen on the head, "Don''t make a fuss, and I am a victim. How could you treat me with such an attitude? Are you my best friend?"


    Wen calmed herself down from Christy''s words, still full of surprise, and said, "Well, you should look at this matter separately. Don''t be too persistent. It could be said as a good thing. Life is full of hope. Think about it, that''s James Feng! How many women dream of sleeping with him?"


    If only from that perspective, in the current age, people always focus on one''s appearance, or from the perspective of the equality between men and women, Christy was very lucky to have sex with such Prince Charming like James.


    But obviously, she was not that bold and open-minded. She has not been generous enough to a man and would think that you are mine so that I would spoil you and love you. "Don''t say that to me. I cannot make it." Christy was a little discouraged.


    Wen smiled enviously, "I know you, then you can obediently stay with him now, right? Anyway, you have epted the betrothal money, and he also said that he would raise your mother and your son." She gave her a nk look, "Take it easy. There is nothing perfect in life, and there are gains and losses!"


    Then Wen looked at Christy seriously, "Well, in my perspective, your loss was a kind of ufortable feeling in your heart, but you have gained a life that everyone would envy." She smiled badly, lowered her voice, and said, "I know everything about you. You should stay with him, and he was better than that sugar daddy."


    Christy felt sour in her heart. Although Wen''s words made her unpleasant, they were true. She was a woman who has given birth to three babies, and it was lucky enough for her to stay with James. And it was better than that sugar daddyst time.


    If she only saw things from such a practical point of view, then the problem was solved. So, why could she felt unhappy? She should celebrate it.


    After the distress in Christy''s heart disappeared, she couldn''t help but smile, "Well, as you said, we should celebrate it. If you have time on the weekend, we can take Justin and have fun?"


    "Yes, that''s right! What makes you so depressed?" Wen looked at Christy and felt she was somehow funny.


    Two of them couldn''t help butugh at each other. People should live in the present and should not bother to think too much. No matter what, a good life is the truest.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about your work." After theyughed, Christy decided to think about it positively.


    Life is a dream, and it depends on how you think of things. When your mind change, all things will change. Christy was full of unhappiness just now, but now she felt morefortable.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "My new job an entertainment reporter, which ismonly known as a paparazzi!" Wen smiled brightly, but Christy almost spouted the milk tea she has just drink. "What kind of job can''t you find? How can you find such a job? From a TV station editor to a paparazzi, what happened to you?"


    But Wen patted her shoulder indifferently, "What age are you from? Don''t be old school! How can you look down on the paparazzi? Without them, can this world be so colorful? How could some shady deals be exposed?


    Then she began to talk about the benefits of this job, which made Christy speechless. She was gifted with eloquence and was suitable for this job. And she was stubborn and strong-minded, which was also ideal for doing this job.


    Christy finally raised her hands, "Well, I agree! But in the future, you should be more careful, and you should behave yourself. You should have a moral bottom line." She said helplessly. After all, Wen might report some things about James''s family after she decided to be a paparazzi.


    Seeing Christy''s performance, Wen smiled with satisfaction, "Okay, okay, but you can''t just agree verbal. You have to support me with practical actions. If there is any news from James and his family, you have to tell me first."


    That was the most practical question. Christy smiled and said, "It seems that I will have to be careful in the future. Otherwise, my life would be miserable because of you."


    Wen looked at her, "Well, you have to be careful. I only report big news, and you must cooperate with me. Otherwise, you and James... haha" At this point, she looked at Christy with a weird expression. Christy hit her and asked seriously, "Do you want me to be a joke?"


    Well, she was right. Wen would never hurt her even if she got some news from Christy. How could she let Christy lose face? And she couldn''t allow others to report it, either.


    "Well, since you know me well, I will protect you in the future so that you may rest assured! I have already thought about how to start my career. An''an Xian! I will start with her and get more and more big newster." Wen said confidently. At this time, she was full of pride and confidence, and she was not afraid of against celebrities.


    Well, that''s also true. Those celebrities want to keep perfect images in front of others so that they need to consider many things, and these things would restain them in return.


    Regardless of what you did as a career, it has its advantages and disadvantages. As long as you do a job and enjoy it, you will find lots of fun in it.


    "Well, but you will have to work hard in the future," Christy said worriedly.

 Chapter 93 Dont Try To Make Mistakes

    Chapter 93 Don''t Try To Make Mistakes


    Wen was not afraid of working hard because she was young. If she did not work hard, what else she could do in the best years of her youth? Perhaps she could waste her time but it would be meaningless to lead that kind of life.


    When they talked, they simply forgot the time. No one ever thought of seeing the time. Chatting excitedly, they showed concerns about each other. Since they just finished their studies, they felt that life would deliver many wonderful gifts to them.


    Everything was joyful, beautiful, and full of expectation! They were young and deserved to embrace and start a new life.


    "Don''t worry. Working hard is not a problem for us at this age. What we must do now is to do a good job. If we spare no efforts to do it, let results in God''s hands." Wen was pretty causal and persistent, totally unlike people of this age. On the contrary, she seemed to have experienced many hardships.


    The moment Christy Zhong wanted to reply to Wen, her mobile phone rang. It was from James Feng. Then she lifted her wrist to look at her watch. "God, there are just five minutes left", she said surprisingly. While talking, she carefully picked up the phone and answered it gently, "Hello, Mr. Feng."


    "Wait downstairs in three minutes. My driver will send you to get dressed up!" James ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng" Christy replied. She didn''t dare to bete. After hanging up the phone and saying goodbye to Wen in a hurry, she trotted towards thepany. She had to arrive in three minutes punctually. Otherwise, who knows what might happen?


    If it were someone else rather than James, it would be okay to wait for her for a while. But it was tricky when he was there in person.


    "I''m sorry. Why don''t you tell me the time? In that way, we can set an rm clock to remind us. Hurry up and seize every opportunity." Wen said happily. Of course, she did not forget to joke, "Remember to help me contact Ming Xiang."


    Well, that''s a matter Christy should keep in mind. Wen finally found her true love. When they talked, they unexpectedly forgot to mention him. But she must help these two people meet each other.


    As Christy ran forward quickly, she said loudly, "Don''t worry, I''ll enquire about him, the guy you like. You will meet each other, I swear."


    There were, in fact, marked differences between Christy''s attitudes towards Wen and Xinping Fang.


    The rtionship among people was not as same as it appeared. Even though Wen put forward the same requirements as Xinping did, Christy would still treat her differently. She would definitely exin her real situation to Wen! After all, she held different feelings towards Wen.


    When Christy came downstairs breathlessly, James was walking towards his car, not looking happily!


    My God, three minutes had passed. She had to run faster, rushing over and shouting, "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry I''mte." Without looking up, James said coldly, "next time you arete, and your wages will be deducted by 10% at a time."


    "Ah!" Christy almost screamed in surprise, but she immediately promised, "It won''t happen again."


    As a matter of fact, she felt every mistake she made was an exception. However, there were too many idents in her life. Who would know what kind of ident might happen next time? Getting into the car, Christy''s heart was beating rather fast because of her intense sprinting just now.


    James turned to look at her. Her red face was really cute, but she was always careless without elegance. He frowned unconsciously, saying "Who did you meet?"


    What he really meant was that she should be more careful in her future work and not be in such a hurry. But when he spoke, he acted as if he were questioning her whereabouts."


    "I am with Wen, my best friend, and roommate. She has always been kind to me. We''re very happy because she just finds a new job. So we chatted ..." Christy exined cautiously in a low voice. She was actually concerned that he still could not let go of what happenedst night. She waste now. Would he consider that she was also unreliable?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, one of the mistakes she made was irreversible, which was also her biggest struggle for her life. Another mistake was indeed her fault. The only thing she could do was to pray in her mind that everything went smoothly. Otherwise, all her previous efforts might be in vain.


    Knowing that she went out with Wen, James was less irritable. Besides, he realized that his attitude seemed to be a bit peremptory. Maybe he should not treat her like that.


    He didn''t think she was a woman who yed dirty tricks or had a promiscuous private life. If she did, for so many years, her life would have long been different from what it was now and she would not adopt this child as well.


    But he still had to remind her to hold her nerves tight because life was full of setbacks and not that easy. He must let her know how hard it was. Thus, she would cherish her life.


    "Never make such a mistake again! Moreover, don''t try to make a mistake to observe my reaction!" James said coldly. His words made Christy extremely nervous.


    "Yes, I''ll keep that in mind," she responded submissively. If possible, how could she want to try to make mistakes in everything to observe his reaction?


    As a matter of fact, Christy really wanted to cherish James. She liked him so much that she even did not know what to do to deepen their rtionship. Maybe the best thing she could do was to do her job well. Perhaps things were not under her control at all. It was James who took charge of everything. The problem was what he really wanted.


    The car was flying forward. What kind of social activity would it be? Didn''t he say she was going to dress up? It would take a while before she was ready. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to wait for her? His time was always precious.


    Looking at James a few times, Christy attempted to raise her questions. But she couldn''t utter a word all the time. Hesitated and confused, she just looked at him from time to time.


    "Ask if you have any question!" he said all of sudden as if he was able to know what was going on in her mind.


    Since he brought it up, Christy summoned up all her courage to say, "What kind of social event is it tonight?" They would soon arrive, but she hadn''t known anything about where they were headed. She seemed like walking with her eyes covered, which was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 94 Little Surprise

    Chapter 94 Little Surprise


    James Feng understood her feeling, so he said lightly, "It''s a family gathering. During the day, I signed an agreement with the Jiang family, and grandpa said we need to celebrate!"


    Oh my god. Did James use magic? Wasn''t Yvonne Jiang in charge of this project? James hadn''t be her boyfriend yet. How could he win that project?


    When she went out, James was still in thepany. She just went out for a few hours and he signed up for such a big project? Although she didn''t know what kind of project it was, she knew that it couldn''t be an ordinary small project from the Feng family''s attitude.


    "Congrattions!" Christy said sincerely. Her eyes shed with admiration.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Although he had received a lot of such worship, when he saw Christy''s gaze, James was indeed satisfied. His lips moved slightly and said softly, "Yvonne will be thereter. Don''t get into a conflict with her." His words made Christy a little confused. Why? Since Yvonne was also present, then what was her identity? Was she a secretary or just a girlfriend?


    Could anything change even if they were married? All the initiatives were in his hands. If he was happy, he would give you some benefits like a reward. If he was unhappy, then everything was forbidden! Christy couldn''t help but mourn for her life. If people lived like this, was it really should be celebrated as Wen said?


    "Sure. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t get into conflict with anyone." Christy said solemnly.


    Of course, she also positioned herself as a personal secretary. She would do whatever he told her to do at once! So she shouldn''t have to dress up, right? After all, if she looked too good, she would steal the show.


    Besides, as a private secretary, how could she have money to dress herself up?


    Anyway, just treated it with the usual mind!


    James took a look at her. This woman was truly docile. No matter what the unbearable things were, she could endure with all her strength. This was also a kind of capital that she had lived in these years, right? There was a difference between people. If you wanted to live a good life, you had to work hard. Others could only meet your basic needs, and if you wanted a higher level of life, you had to do your best. The car drove fast, and it quickly stopped outside the previous club. Christy had been here before. It was the ce to do styles for dignitaries! She did it once, and the effect was quite good. But why did theye here again today?


    "Mr. Feng. Do I still need..." Christy said and made a gesture. She didn''t understand. Since her identity was so embarrassing, why did she need to do this?


    James had already opened the door and said coldly, "Of course. My personal secretary also needs to take care of her personal image. Keep in mind that you should always keep a clean and neat appearance and never be sloppy."


    Although Christy didn''t understand the actual meaning, she knew that his word was the word of god, the word ofmand, the word she had to obey. So she answered immediately, "Sure. I see."


    It was not that small potatoes live humble, but they indeed didn''t have the ability and strength to support their ambitions. So when things came up, they could only say yes.


    Christy walked into this club again with James. The service staff here had remembered her and greeted her warmly, "Secretary Zhong. This way!"


    She had to follow the service staff to the other side and hand herself over to them.


    So someone put makeup on her, someone fixed her hair. The clothes were also well matched and hung on the side.


    When the makeup was finished, someone took Christy to put on the clothes.


    The ck A-line skirt made her look capable, and her bun made her noble. Christy''s young face was full of vitality. With exquisite vicle chain, the whole person looked elegant and youthful, giving her a sense of vigorous!


    "Secretary Zhong just makes a causal dress up and looks so beautiful!" The service staff who served her were also amazed by her. There were so many beautiful girls nowadays. However, only a few girls could blow people away with just a few simple dresses.


    Most people needed enough makeup and essories to dress themselves up to achieve the ultimate purpose. But Christy''s natural temperament was rare!


    "Thanks," Christy said politely. To be honest, she didn''t feel anything because she was used to her appearance. She used to tter herself. What kind of clothes hadn''t she worn yet? It was just that her life in the past few years had forced her to draw in her ws.


    "Let''s go!" Several staff took her to the resting ce of James. They knocked gently on the door and then pushed Christy in. They just wanted him to experience her beauty.


    In such a short time, James was still dealing with official business on the Ipad. He answered the knock and didn''t stop working. When things were done, he turned off the Ipad and raised his head. His eyes couldn''t help lighting up. James didn''t expect this woman could be so beautiful.


    James couldn''t help giving her a few more nces. But he had seen all kinds of beauties and it was just a sh in his eyes, so he still said lightly, "Let''s go."


    "OK," Christy responded softly. She walked to James''s side and picked up his handbag.


    James was used to being a boss after all. When he decided to leave, he always left immediately. The aftermath was always done by others.


    In the envy and respectful eyes of everyone, James and Christy hurriedly walked out.


    Christy walked fast in 12cm high heels, and she followed him closely.


    The car quickly stopped in front of a luxurious and exquisite vi. This was obviously not where they camest night. Whose house was this?


    How many vis did the Feng family have? Could this person be so rich that everyone or every couple had a vi?


    And the location here was not the originalmunity. Here was another famous vi district.


    "Mr. Feng. Here..." Christy asked carefully.


    She had to figure out the situation first. Otherwise, if someone asked and she didn''t know anything. How embarrassing would it be? And he said this was a family gathering. "This is an idle vi of my father. General family gatherings are held here or at grandpa''s ce. This time it''s because old grandpa is seriously ill." James said briefly.

 Chapter 95 A Weird Introduction

    Chapter 95 A Weird Introduction


    While speaking, they walked into a big mansion.


    There happened to be a spectacr sunset, bringing a tint of golden color to a vast area of green grasnd, flowers, and trees. Thanks to the sunset, everything here seemed more magnificent.


    It was a mansion of modern style, in front of which were wide-open spaces and an outdoor swimming pool.


    Besides the swimming pool, several young people sat by a white table, chatting happily.


    They obviously saw James Feng and Christy Zhong because all of them were looking over in James''s direction.


    "They are my brothers and sisters. Get to know them but remember the rules." James leaned over, whispering in Christy''s ear. He was afraid that she would make mistakes.


    Christy, of course, nodded approval with a sweet smile.


    From the perspective of others, they were so intimate and in perfect harmony!


    Before they approached the table, Wenjuan Feng stepped forward, smiling at them surprisingly. "James, have you really been ready to settle down? Is she the same woman you bringst time?" looking at the sunset in the west, Wenjuan continued to say, "James, are you making a joke right now?"


    Her funny and exaggerated words drew peals ofughter.


    James said, looking serious, "Have I ever used the word ''fianc¨¦e'' to introduce any woman to you before?"


    Wenya Feng, with a smile on her face, stared at Christy who she had met once. When James and she walked together, they were very well matched like couples.


    But had the rich people in powerful families ever consider this factor when they got married? Besides, dressed in nice clothes, everybody would look gorgeous.


    "James, are you serious this time? I don''t think so. Yvonne Jiang will arrive soon. It is a boisterous gathering, isn''t it? " Wenya sneered, gazing at them.


    At this time, a person came out from the inside, holding drinks in his hand. It was Yunxiao Ji. While he was walking outside, he said loudly, "Here are drinks, and pick the one you like!" But when he got closer and looked up to find Christy was there, he became embarrassed. His voice stopped ordingly, like an electrical appliance suddenly without its power supply. "Hello. James and his fianc¨¦e Christy!" a tall and effeminate man greeted them gently. He quickly learned the word from the previous conversation and even just called Christy sister-inw. James was still unperturbed. His calm eyes sweeping all the people, he said coldly, "Since everyone is here, I will introduce Christy to you. This is my private secretary and girlfriend, Christy Zhong!" He said it in an extremely serious way. Therefore, everyone didn''t dare to say a word, just looking at them silently.


    Before others replied, his deep and attractive voice continued, "You have met Wenya and Wenjuan. And Wenjuan is a little bit younger" Then he looked at Zhenxi Feng. "He is my younger brother, Zhenxi." As soon as he finished, Christy greeted them with a sweet smile, "Nice to meet you all, Whenya, Wenjuan, and Zhenxi."


    When she said hello to Zhenxi, everyone including herself felt a little strange. But it was hard to say what was going wrong. There was an awkward atmosphere spreading.


    James nced at Wenya, his clever and sensitive sister. Then she soon pulled Yunxiao who was in a daze and said generously, "This is my boyfriend, Yuxiao. He and Christy seem to have known each other. They were in a rtionship long ago, right?"


    When she spoke thest sentence, her eyes fastened on Christy, as if Christy was to be med for falling in love with her boyfriend in the past.


    It was getting more awkward. Feeling quite ufortable, Christy could barely wear a smile on her face!


    But under such circumstances, she had already tried her best.


    Holding Christy''s hand tighter, James encouraged her with his gentle eyes, which really gave her great courage and warmth. Then she looked confident and gorgeous again with a big smile.


    Christy remained silent because it had been four years ago since she and Yuxiao broke up. At that time, they were so young and naive. So, it was fair to say that they just had a crush on rather than love each other.


    Zhenxi, however, said mischievously "It seems that Yuxiao and Christy both have their own stories! People with stories will be more attractive, right?"


    Except for Wenjuan, no one here would respond to his words. "Surely, people with stories are charismatic as if they mastered a kind of magic power. Am I right, Christy and Yuxiao?"


    Her words filled with ridicule and satire, she even maliciously looked at them.


    At this time, Tianyue Feng came out from the inside. He apparently heard Wenjuan''s words and said seriously, "Stop being facetious. When Miss Jiang arrives here, all of you should behave yourselves. Or you will be punished!"


    When he spoke, all the noise suddenly vanished. Except for James, others even agreed by saying okay together.


    While listening, Christy felt inexplicably nervous. It turned out that these young people were somehow afraid of Tianyue!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Being parents in wealthy and powerful families was not an easy job. Without prestige, how could parents gain respect from a group of children? Even if children do show respect for their parents, would they really follow their parents'' words?


    No one answered, and Tianyue spoke again, "Grandfather calls you in!"


    Christy found it hard to understand why they had to attend such a family gathering? Was it for everyone toe here to know the prestige of elders?


    She was particrly anxious. What kind of role did she y in this gathering? When Yvonnees here, what would she do to her?


    When James and his siblings walked inside, Yunxiao took the tray to the dining room. Christy hesitated, asking James in a very low voice, "Should I go inside or not?"


    "Follow me! You must learn to endure! ", James replied and his deep voice was like a small hammer hitting her heart.


    She had already endured over a few years. Could she lead a life without tolerance? Did she really want to spend her best years of youth like that?

 Chapter 96 The Commons of Parents

    Chapter 96 The Commons of Parents


    However, what could Christy Zhong do if she didn''t learn to endure?


    With a long sigh, Christy couldn''t help but followed him forward. No matter how others were, she could only listen to James''s words obediently.


    In the room, Feng Lei Ting was sitting on the sofa. He stared at all the people seriously andmoned in a deep voice, "after a while, Miss Jiang would pass by here. Remember, James and Miss Jiang are just the right couple. The rest is just an episode in his life!"


    Such a serious topic, described by the elderly as an ''episode'', was obviously a bit funny, but under such serious atmosphere, no one dared say a word.


    Christy had calmed down. She must be allowed toe in to listen. Were they manage to let her know her own identity? Of course, she would remember this indisputable fact no matter how suffering she was. Seeing that everyone was silent, he suddenly raised his voice and asked coldly, "do you remember?"


    The descendants responded, "Yes. Sir!"


    At this point, Christy thought she must be a strong heart in order to make herself keep smiling. Christy felt like a small sapling in the wind at that time. The wind was so strong that she might be uprooted at any time! In order to stabilize on the ground, she could only firmly grasp the arms of James!


    Of course, it was impossible to catch him for long. After all, the Miss Right woulde to James soon. Then, she could only hide in the inconspicuous corner?" No, Don''t worry so much, Christy. There must be a way to get in the front of the mountain!" She told herself.


    "Well, please remember. I would punish anyone who makes mistakes! Go out!" Feng Lei Ting was afraid that his words were not powerful enough, so he had to stress it again. Anyway, as soon as he shouted, they quickly went out quickly, then chatted with each other in the beautiful outside.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But the setting sun was almost disappeared, and the golden light on the earth faded away, like ayer of dark spinning yarn, and this yarn was gradual, bing more and more thick, more and more deep. But what could they talk about? However, James took Christy''s hand and went to the side of a bunch of flowers. They were silent. They just sniffed the flowers and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. If life could be like this, it would be very cosy.


    It was just that the brief silence soon ended. After a slight stop outside, Yvonne Jiang stepped down from the car.


    When she saw James from afar, she shouted, "James!"


    The other children, who wanted to have a look at them, came up and joked, "Yvonne, we haven''t seen you for a few days. Now you''re more beautiful!"


    "Yes, it seems that you are the second wife of our family. It is a matter of course."


    However, the word "seconddy" sounded so awkward, but everyone couldn''t say anything to it. After all, James was the second son of family Feng.


    "Yeah, Wenya. Would my sister-inwe here? Your elder brother and sister-inw have been separated from each other for a long time, but I don''t know how they still love each other so much? " Feng Meijuan blinked her lovely big eyes and asked.


    "Well, everyone has his own way of getting along with each other. Brother and Yvonne could certainly find their way of getting along." Feng Wenya seemed to satisfy them on purpose.


    Of course, they all joked to satisfy Yvonne. When they said this, Yvonne''s eyes kept turning around on Christy, which meant that no matter how beautiful and lovely Christy were and how good her family background was, she still couldn''t stop a man from chasing other girls!


    In addition, they were very clear that, in fact, James thought more about Enron! Therefore, they all stared at Yvonne with great expectation. In fact, they all keen to see her jokes and see how she could bear them?


    However, the road of life is one''s own choice. Since Yvonne wanted to be with James, she had to follow everything of him and had aprehensive and pertinent understanding of his emotional life. Yvonne understood this in her heart. After hearing these words, she still had a brilliant smile on her face. She knew that the only reason why Family Feng held this party today was to announce her rtionship with James, and to confirm it in the family.


    She calmly walked to the side of James and Christy, gently pulled his hand over, and then brushed away the hand of Christy. Looking at the man around her, she firmly said, "James, you could make a formal introduction for me to your brothers and sisters!"


    Yvonne had confidence. Although she said that yesterday''s contract had been signed, if his performance was not satisfactory to her, the contents of the contract would certainly not be carried out. After all, none of the above contents had not been implemented.


    Yvonne was so strong in psychology. All of people were dumbfounded and focused on the three of them. Of course, the most important thing was to see what kind of reaction James would make. After all, the decision-making power now seemed to be on his hand.


    Naturally, James was the cleverest man, he would clearly have his own choice for women and career.


    James gently put his hand on the slender waist of Yvonne and whispered in a quiet, clear voice, "I''d like to introduce you solemnly. This is my real girlfriend, Miss Yvonne!" Then he looked down at her, "my brothers and sisters, you know all of them, don''t you need me to introduce them?"


    "No need, we are all familiar with each other, but thedy beside us, should we not introduce her again?" Yvonne looked at James and asked with a smile.


    This question was a trap Yvonne set. To introduce Christy was what she wanted. Yvonne wanted to test James''s real attitude. No matter how much women love a man, they couldn''t devote themselves to it! Or the marriage between them was a transaction. It was a kind of marriage to get what they need.


    Well, strictly speaking, it was not a marriage. They just making sure that both of them were couple! In fact, the one who took advantage of this deal was James!


    "Haha, I would solemnly introduce her again!" With a bewildering smile on his face, James pointed to Christy, who was close to he, and affirmed, "this is my personal secretary and girlfriend!"


    His voice was very firm. After listening this, everyone turned their eyes to Yvonne and wanted to see how she reacted! This was definitely a challenge, James identified his two girlfriends at the same time! If it was not for the repeatedmons of the parents, the other children would have started to make a fuss.

 Chapter 97 The Incredible Generosity

    Chapter 97 The Incredible Generosity


    Indeed Yvonne Jiang was very generous and tolerant. She looked at James with a smile and then nced at Christy disdainfully: "James, you need to report all your female friends to me from now on." By saying so, she was taking all people''s feelings into consideration and didn''t make James or Christy feel ufortable. After all, she was a genuine fiancee of James from now on.


    Hearing this, James was very blunt and said: "You will know all my girls."


    Others present were shocked about this. But James and Yvonne were talking about this casually.


    "Good. Anyway, it''s better to have someone to be a foil." Yvonne said magnanimously, which made all people feel surprised.


    No one could deny her generosity and tolerance.


    While listening, Christy felt particrly embarrassed, but she could only keep smiling all the time that her muscle was stiff.


    Meijuan Feng was very shrewd. She jokingly said to Yvonne: "You are worthy of Lady. No one can be so generous as you. My second brother is so lucky!" While she speaking, she gave James a thumb-up with ridicule.


    Then she looked at Christy yfully and said: "The Feng family is fortunate with the incredible woman."


    Like Zhenxi Feng, she was born to other women, not her father''s first wife. However, her birth mother died of dystocia when gave birth to her. She was raised by her grandparents since she was a child, so her status in the family was higher than that of Zhenxi.


    Wenya Feng had been observing all things happening here calmly. When hearing this, she replied: "It is no doubt that the second brother is an iparable handsome man."


    Zhenxi didn''t feel good and was a little ashamed hearing this. His position in the family was very embarrassing. So when they were talking lively, he couldn''t make a joke like the two women but had to say in a normal way: "Congrattions to the second brother and the second sister-inw."


    Meijuan took the opportunity to interfere immediately: "Which second sister-inw did you congratte to? The first, or the second? The girlfriend or a fiancee?"


    Christy was so blushed in great distress. However, she knew clearly that she had to endure everything in silence here today, and there was no possibility of expressing opinions or resisting.


    It''s not bad. At least she didn''t need to care about what others said and just kept a smile.


    Zhenxi became more awkward.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter how generous Yvonne was, this kind of joke made her a little angry.


    Noticing the situation, Wenya replied immediately: "What nonsense! There will only one can be the legitimated wife in the future, and the others are all pass-bys," And then she looked at Yvonne, "Is that right, Yvonne." It was obvious that Yvonne was the only one in their opinions.


    This made Yvonne felt better.


    "You are always so nice. No wonder we can hit it off." Yvonne said happily. She was very smart and she knew that it was better to have an ally in the Feng family since she was an outsider no matter how. Now, whoever was nice to her was her ally.


    "Of course. I cannot agree it anymore that you and my second brother are a nice match."Because she was in such a bright mood that her words seemed particrly friendly.


    Meijuan saw them chated so happily. She thought it was funny and said faintly: "We might as well to greet the elders. They are waiting for you, sister."


    While she was speaking, another car stopped steadily in the parking lot. Wenya immediately said: "Wait a minute. Let''s go together with Mom."


    Yovnne knew exactly who wasing judging from the car. It was the most important person, James'' mother and her mother-inw,


    So she immediately echoed Wenjuan''s words: "We''d better wait for my aunt to go in together."


    Meijuan didn''t have much hostility tox Jing Lu. After all, her birth mother died. No other people talked about the negative things about Jing, and her grandmother and grandfather''s education to her was rtively positive.


    Therefore, Meijuan was quite a careless person. She said naturally: "Herees my aunt. Well, let''s wait a minute."


    Jing Lu didn''t have much feeling about Meijuan who had no mother since childhood.


    On the whole, the rtionship between Jing and Meijuan was not bad.


    But for Zhenxi, the situation was much different. His mother, Xi Lin, was still alive, and she was a mortal enemy to Jing.


    Jing didn''t care about their mother and son. The status of Zhenxi and his mother depended on Tianyue Feng''s attitude towards them.


    Tianyue wouldn''t be so bold because of Leiting Feng''s existence. He could only treat them nicely in secret. Besides, with the strength of the Lu family, he always treated Jing with courtesy.


    The affairs of the rich and powerful families wereplicated that ordinary people couldn''t understand.


    Generally speaking, Zhenxi wouldn''t appear on asions where Jing was present. Of course, as he getting older, Leiting still required him to attend some asions. As a male member of the Feng family, he must be given proper status and honor.


    Now everyone was waiting, and he had to wait here respectfully, but he was thinking about the countermeasures.

 Chapter 98 Two Daughters-in-Law

    Chapter 98 Two Daughters-in-Law


    As soon as Jing Lu walked to the door, Zhenxi Feng stepped back behind the crowd, keeping his head down. He didn''t want Jing to notice him.


    But Jing saw him at a nce. People could notice the person they hate most the first time. Because behind him was his mother Xi Lin.


    After everyone had greeted her, she said faintly: "Why are you all standing here? Get inside and taste tea and pastries. The chef was specially invited from Yunhao International."


    Yunhao International was a top-notch clubhouse. All the stuff there were top-notch. The taste of food made by the chefs was naturally quite good.


    "Mom, we are waiting for you." Wenya Feng gently took her arm and said coquettishly.


    The rtionship between mother and daughter was naturally different from others. Christy Zhong silently listened to what the people said, and try to memorize the characteristics of each person by observing their actions carefully.


    Jing turned her gaze to Yvonne Jiang: "Yvonne, you have been here for a while?" she could see clearly that her hand was ced in the arms of James. It seemed that the two people were getting along well with each other.


    As long as Yvonne didn''t care, and thought she could take control of the situation, it would be ok even Christy was present.


    As a mother-inw, she was even more indifferent. After all, the women of his son were all her daughters-inw.


    She was an elder, and anyone in front of her must show respect to her.


    "Auntie, I just arrived here." Yvonne released James''s arm, walking to her, looking up and down her clothes, and said with a sweet smile: "You should teach me how do you keep figure?"


    Although it was a bit exaggerated, it could be regarded as a fact. Jing was fifty years old, not to mention her nice figure curve, and her face was very delicate without wrinkles.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    All women liked to be praised in this way. Jing was very happy, and her mood was naturally very good.


    At this time, Meijuan, who loved to be funny, immediately said: "Auntie, the point is that your beauty is inborn and natural, and then the maintenance is also very proper. And the most important is that you are a kind person, which can be judged by your appearance!"


    To please people, you have to say what they want to hear and make people feel that you are absolutely sincere. These few words of Wenjuan made Jing feel a little ted.


    "All right, everyone, let''s get inside." James said lightly. If letting these women chat here, they would be able to talk for a long time.


    Gossipping was a woman''s nature. Three women could y drama. However, there were already too many women here. If they continued, the topic might be about Christy or Zhenxi, which would be out of control.


    "Okay, everyone gets inside." Jing said happily.


    In the room, Tianyue Feng and Leiting Feng obviously already knew the situation outside, and they all walked to the door and greeted them: "Come on in!"


    Wenya and Yvonne apanied Jing to walked forward, while James was at the end of the crowd. And when everyone was didn''t notice, he gently shook Christy''s hand and whispered to her: "Good. Just keep on!"


    Was this an affirmation of her performance just now? Christy nodded immediately and responded in a low voice: "Yes, Sir"


    Since her performance just now was ok, then just keep on.


    Obviously Tianyue and Leiting in the room saw James''s behavior clearly, and the two of them were ready to stop him. If continued, even if Yvonne agreed, the Jiang family behind her might not agree. So Tianyue walked through the crowd and came to James and Christy. He said lightly: "James,e with me."


    As the old saying goes: " Father shouldn''t lesson his son in front of people." Tianyue knew it clearly. Indeed, he couldn''t do this in front of Yvonne, which was like pping her face.


    James nodded, but took a firm nce at Christy, hinting her to get inside.


    This made Christy feel more frustrated. Since she came here, it seemed that no one had ever greeted her. Seeing that they chatted so lively, she felt a sense of istion. Besides, she always had a deep sense of inferiority in this ce.


    What''s more, if the rtionship between James and her revealed by other people, it would be breaking news, wouldn''t it? Would she be denounced by everyone?


    All kinds of worries made her couldn''t think about other things.


    But the reality was the reality, which should be faced. Otherwise, What should she do?


    "Oh, why do youe by yourself? My second brother left you?" Meijuan mocked Christy when seeing Christy was alone. Meijuan was not so bad, but she was born to love to join in the fun.


    Besides, she saw what happened clearly just now, and she just wanted that Yvonne and Christy could have a conflict with each other. It would be big fun to watch them quarreling.


    But Leiting and Xiuhua Du were sitting here, how could they allow her to mess the thing up?


    Xiuhua was kind, but she knew the situation clearly and said to Meijuan lightly: "Meijuan,e to grandma, your task today is to have a good meal, and then learn from Wenya and Yvonne to bring a boyfriend back soon."


    Meijuan was fearless, except for being forced to find a boyfriend. She had many male friends, but none of them was suitable for her boyfriend. Besides her life motto was that Carpe Diem.


    "Grandma, don''t push me. I am following with the eldest sister." Meijuan said without considerations.


    The eldest sister she mentioned was the first child of the Feng family who was 31 years old, named Zijin Feng. She was not so beautiful, even a little ugly.


    Not only did she not inherit the appearance of Jing and Tianyue, but her height was also a little deformed. In short, she was the pain of the Feng family and the Lu family.


    "Bad girl, what nonsense!" Xiuhua reproached her severely.


    Hearing the words, Meijuan looked at Jing''s face and knew that she had said something wrong.

 Chapter 99 Complex Interpersonal Relationship

    Chapter 99 Complex Interpersonal Rtionship


    "Well, I''d like to try some newly-made candies. Do you want some? I''ll bring some here." Meijuan Feng immediately found and excuse and left.


    She inwardly med herself. How could she let happiness go to her head and forget the important thing? She shouldn''t mention Zijing Feng in front of Jing Lu. That was suicide! But she had said that it''s useless to regret it. She could only change the topic and make people forget that quickly.


    Though Jing was annoyed, she couldn''t vent her anger for Xiuhua Du, Leiting Feng, Wenya Feng and Yvonne Jiang were also here. If she really did that, things would turn ugly.


    However, since someone made her angry, she must find a way to make herself feel better. There were two people who could let her vent the anger. They were Zhenxi Feng and Christy Zhong.


    She turned to You Jiang and said tly, "You. Don''t worry. Every man made some mistakes when they were young. However, it was those evil kids and women who suffered. I have no idea how these women educate their children. Like mother, like daughter!"


    When speaking, she cast an eye on Zhenxi and Christy. These remarks were aimed at several people. Generally speaking, Christy would be ashamed for her rtionship with James Feng.


    And Zhenxi was exactly the kid Qing said. His mother couldn''t educate him well. Besides, Meijuan was also included.


    A lot of people were aimed at, so only Wenya and Yvonne agreed with her.


    Then Leiting said in a calm tone, "Today we get together to celebrate the signing of the contract between James and Jiang''s Group. Those kids should alle here. Why don''t Zun and Yuee? I''ll let the driver pick them up."


    If the kids came, the air here would be less tight. And those grown-ups wouldn''t gossip around any more.


    Of course, Jing knew what kind of asion it was today. She did ask those kids toe here. But she didn''te from home. She said immediately, "They are on their way. I''ll meet them at the doorter." This was a good chance for her to observe Yvonne.


    If she could get along well with those kids, it would be a good thing for James to marry her. After all, it''s almost impossible for their mother to regain her consciousness. And those experts who checked her out also said that.


    Leiting felt rather sad thinking of it. His family didn''t agree with their marriage at that time. That''s why they left for another ce. However, a serious car ident happened there.


    That''s what people of the Feng family knew. They heard it from James. In fact, only James himself knew the whole matter.


    Xiuhua Du immediately said, "Well. You miss them just two days'' parting."


    Then Jing and Xiuhua had a little talk. Jing went outside to pick up the twins of a boy and a girl. She was closest to them. They lost their mother since they were born, so it was she who took care of them. Xiuhua and Leiting knew that Christy and James were a real couple. Now seeing that she was ignored, they felt a pity for her and told her, "You go eat something."


    They just want her away from their life. Out of sight, out of mind. Looking at her could only make them worry about James'' love life.


    "Okay," answered Christy in a low voice. Then he walked to the dining area. She hoped that everyone would arrive soon. And they could have dinner early. She wanted to leave after dinner, for it was too embarrassing.


    At this time, James and Tianyue Feng stood at the door. They were like in a confrontation.


    Tianyue stared at James and warned him in a low voice, "You''d better be self-controlled. Don''t let Yvonne find that. A woman will not be kind and generous to share her man with others!"


    James snorted coldly, asking, "Are you a faithful man? It seems that my mother has epted all of them."


    Actually, Qing struggled a lot. Their marriage had gone through pain and quarrels.


    "Now that you mentioned your mother, you should know what kind of life your mother lives." Tianyue reminded him again.


    People were always like this. They don''t want their children to step on the way with them.


    What''s more, they wouldn''t correct those mistakes though they realized they were wrong.


    It seemed that people always did the same choice over and over again.


    "Of course I know. You don''t need to worry about me. I am clear about what I want." James didn''t curry favour with him. There''s a barrier between them.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zijing didn''t have special feelings. When she was in a boarding nursery when she was two weeks old. And she was sent abroad when she reached the age for junior high school. She never felt the warmth of a family, let alone paternal and maternal love.


    As the eldest son, Zhangdong Feng had a lot of love. However, when he had his rebellion period, he didn''t want to live at home. He lived at school and loved extreme sports. He even met his wife while ying sports. All in all, he didn''t follow his family''s arrangement for him.


    So almost all the burden of the family fell on James'' shoulders.


    Tianyue ever counted on his youngest son, Zhenxi. However, he didn''t have a lot of drive. So he gave up.


    Wenya saw them and asked, "What are you guys talking here?"


    Tianyue didn''t say a single word, while James answered coldly, "We are just having a little talk."


    She rolled her eyes. They didn''t want to tell her. She also didn''t want to know! If she asked them that question next time, she would be a dog! Now she just wanted to live her life well and had no energy to care about others.


    James looked around. Many people went outside. But he didn''t see Christy.


    But he couldn''t ask others. He looked in and then saw Christy and Zhenxi in the room.


    Right. Zhenxi was always ufortable with Qing.

 Chapter 100 Here Comes the Babies

    Chapter 100 Here Comes the Babies


    James looked at the outside, knew the twins wereing soon, so he sped up and walked to Christy''s side, reminded her in a low voice, "go picking up Zun and Yue."


    Christy thought she could stay away from those affairs, but when she heard him saying so, she knew that she had to go! Having no other way out, she had to go with him,ughing and enduring, she might as well take it as a practice.


    "Okay," Christy answered quickly and followed him outside.


    Having the experience ofst time, James didn''t worry about Christy on her being along with those children. Whatever, they were mother and sons, they are connected with blood, even though they didn''t know each other, they would behave differently to each other.


    So when James and Christy went outside, the two babies have already arrived before Jing Lu, the two looked at all those people around them with their big, vivid eyes, asked happily, "aunties, why are you all standing at the door? are you waiting to see we two?"


    This has amused everyone present, they couldn''t helpughing, they were so cute.


    "Yeah, we can''t help weing you, two cute babies," Yvonne spoke firstly. she really wanted to build up a maternal rtionship with those children, after all, it would add to their impression if she could get along well with those kids.


    However, for James, if he could get it down with his mother, then his family, his career, and now Christy who was getting along well with those twins, everything would be perfect.


    Or else, if all these were done, even though they didn''t have a love for each other, they would get along well in theirter life.


    Yet actually the two kids didn''t follow her thoughts, especially Fengjue, he looked at her, then asked innocently, "aunt, your eyshes were so long as if they were fake, can I touch it?"


    It was not a big problem, who didn''t wear false eyshes nowadays when those women make themselves up? Yet it would be a bit embarrassing when pointed out by others? So how could she dare to let others touch? What if it ruined her make-up? Even if it didn''t, it was not suitable at all.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But as this was a requirement from a child, she couldn''t see anything, but smiled embarrassedly, "baby, your eyshes are the cutest one, which is much like your father, so handsome."


    This was to be a praise, for easing their embarrassment, but Weiyue Feng beside her continued without waiting for others to reply, "the older brother was much more assemble to his father, and was capable always, he''ll be the one who attracts beauties when he grows up."


    Weiyue''s words amused those adults around them much, young and innocent as they were, they did be really cute and adorable.


    It was then James and Christy walked over with one in front and another behind, the two lovely kids noticed their dad at first sight, they rushed over, happily called, "Daddy!"


    James bowed to hug the two, and said exaggeratedly, "Wow, you are a lot heavier than before, maybe next time when Ie here, I can''t hold you two in a hug."


    The two kids got their kisses on the cheeks of their dad, one on each side, so admirable!


    Yes, who didn''t so cute a child, but the one born by you might not be so cute, they might cause you to break down.


    "Daddy, you are the superman, you can do it," Weiyue said seriously.


    And on the other side, Juezun said proudly, "even daddy is superman, he won''t always hold us together, I will be a supermanter, so he can''t hug me up then." he stopped a while and said again, "but it''s okay when I grow up and be a man, I will protect you."


    "Wow, how could you be so great? When will you be a man? You aunt also need the protection." Wenya wanted to make fun of him, she pretended to be serious.


    "It will be soon, then I will protect you also," Juezun said innocently, of course, he couldn''t figure out how it would take to be a man.


    After all, they were blood-rted aunt and niece, they were intimate.


    "Then how about me? Wouldn''t you protect your auntie as well?" Wenjuan also interrupted.


    It was so interesting to make fun of these two babies.


    "As for you..." Juezun pretended to be thinking, he deliberately prolonged his voice. Young as he was, he should want to make fun of Wenjuan.


    Yet he didn''t finish his words when he saw Christy and fixed his eyes on her, "Yue, look at that aunt!"


    Fengyue took a look at Christy Zhong, then the two said almost at the same time, "auntie, so nice to see you again, can you y with us?"


    It seemed to such an honor for Christy, but in James''s eyes, he knew that it was destiny between mother and her children.


    "Of course!" Christy smiled happily, and answered quickly, every time when she faced with those two kids, she couldn''t help thinking of her son Justin. And she even couldn''t help thinking that how wonderful it would be if they were her children that she lost several years ago. Where were now?


    But Jing Lu wasn''t happy then, how could these two kids be so intimate to her? It was she who raised them up, but now they should be intimate with another woman, she had a feeling that her baby was taken away by her.


    So her face darkened, "Yue, Zun, how did Nanny teach you usually? How could you be intimate with a stranger and y with her?"


    The only reason that she said so as to let the two kids stay away from Christy. But how did them understand? Only Christy knew that she was forbidden to be intimate to those kids.


    Juezun replied inly, "but this auntie is not a stranger, we''ve met once, and yed once," Hearing this, Weiyue continued, "Yes, she is not a stranger, she is very kind, I can saw it at once."

 Chapter 101 Eldest Sister-in-Law

    Chapter 101 Eldest Sister-in-Law


    The words of the two children made Christy Zhong feel moved, and the smile on her face was even brighter. No matter what, there was someone who understood her! A child of more than two years old had the purest mind. Whoever they thought nice should be a good person!


    Because of the purest mind, it was said that they could see some things in the third space, and they could truly perceive the goodness and beauty of people! From this point of view, it could also be said that Christy was a nice person.


    Just when everyone was chatting lively, and Jing Lu was about to take the opportunity to scold Christy, a tall, very sturdy woman with short hair came over, she said heartily with a smile: "Everyone is here, amte? What do I need to do? I ept punishment!"


    "Sister, you are alwayste!" Wenjuan said jokingly, but it could be seen that she was very friendly to this woman who just came in, and the smile on her face was very sincere.


    Wenya Feng nced at her disdainfully and gave her a hygiene ball, but did not speak.


    The visitor was Yuchan Gui, the wife of Zhangdong Feng, the eldest son of this generation in the Feng family, who was born in a sports-loving family. She especially liked outdoor activities such as rock climbing. They got to know each other in outdoor activities.


    Although Jing didn''t like this daughter-inw, she didn''t hate her either, because she knew very well that they were a nice match and it was hard to find a perfect wife for Zhangdong, based on his current situation.


    So she still looked at her two grandchildren: "Come here, darlings,e to grandma, and let your dad have a good rest." She said this deliberately, with a clear meaning that she wanted everyone to know that she cared for James most, and no one could make him feel tired.


    Needless to say, who could make him tired? But there were some things based on mutual willingness.


    "No, we want to y with Auntie." The two little guys struggled to try to leave James Feng''s arms and then went to Christy.


    Seeing such a situation, Jing''s anger couldn''t be restrained. How could the woman win the favors of her loved ones as if she used some kind of magic?


    First, James even got a marriage certificate with her. If it weren''t for the sake of the overall situation, they would have announced the news already.


    Yuchan said calmly and thoughtfully at the moment: "Mom, let me take care of the children. I''ll y with them. You and James can have a good rest."


    Looking at Yuchan, who was gentle and graceful, Jing felt even more depressed. She really wanted a daughter-inw who could satisfy her, especially help her in the business.


    Thinking about it in this way, and thenparing Yvonne Jiang with Yuchan, Jing felt more satisfied with the person she liked and hated more the person she disliked.


    "Well, has Zhangdong contacted you recently? When will hee back?" Jing''s facial expression was a bit gloomy. After all, he was her eldest son. She wanted to contact him, but he always refused, which made her feel very sad.


    Yuchan was aware of this situation, and also understood that if the rtionship between them was so bad, she would be even more despised as a daughter-inw, so she was very happy to be a bridge between the two of them. Passing a message could alleviate a lot of tension between them.


    "Yes, he is very good. Don''t worry. He is now on a local mountain expedition with a team. He said everything is going well. Don''t worry about him" Yuchan said sincerely. She tried tofort Jing, but she didn''t know how.


    Hearing this, Jing was still very dissatisfied, but she had no choice. With such a daughter-inw, she could still know some news about him, otherwise, she wouldn''t know anything about him.


    She sighed softly and said lightly: "Tell him toe home when he is avable. You two should also have a baby."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, there were no rules on what people should do at what time. Since Jing said so, Yuchan would not object.


    "Sure, I will tell him." Anyway, her task was to pass the message. As for Jing and Zhangdong, the rtionship was still bad, which no one could solve it.


    Jing said helplessly: "James, Wenya, you two should also contact your brother more and don''t let him feel that there was no one care about him in the world!" James and Wenya replied: "Ok."


    In fact, the rtionship between their four siblings was good, but everyone''s attitude towards Zijin Feng was a little indifferent! Although everyone knew that judging people by their appearance was not right, who could actually ignore the appearance?


    "Sister, pleasee inside." James still respected Yuchan. Anyway, with her existence, Zhangdong was like a kite tied by a string, and one day he would return home. If without her, he might never return. Besides, Yuchan had a particrly demure beauty, maybe it was the perennial outdoor sports that gave her such disposition


    "Okay," Yuchan responded, teasing the two little boys, and then the whole family walked inside.


    Looking at the figure of Christy and twins of a boy and a girl, James couldn''t tell whether he should be happy or sad. After all, the children have mothers, but they have never enjoyed maternal love. This was really unfair to the children. They were so young and couldn''t choose for themselves. Everything they have was what the adults want them to have!


    From this perspective, the world was really unfair to children. Even the elderly can express their meaning clearly, what about the children? Children could only have what the adults give to them. When Tianyue saw everyoneing in, he immediately said: "Come here. Let''s wee the Lord to announce a major event!"


    Everyone was stunned. Wasn''t it just to celebrate James taking the Jiang family''s project? Was there anything new to release? But they could only listen to what the patriarch wanted to say!

 Chapter 102 Enough Respect

    Chapter 102 Enough Respect


    Christy Zhong held Juezun Feng and Weiyue Feng, which was very attractive in the crowd. Especially Jing Lu who felt very ufortable, but she couldn''t show her anger in front of the crowd. She could only say to the two children: "Go to say hello to the grandpa and great-grandpa!"


    This was a matter of politeness. Besides, Xiuhua Du usually was very nice to the twins of a boy and a girl. The two of them didn''t shy about it, and they quickly walked to the elders to greet them and even kissed them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Leiting Feng finally kept Junzun and Weiyue cuddling beside him and Xiuhua, and announced: "I dere that James has a wife, which is Yvonne Jiang. So we should supervise him! This is not only for Yvonne''s sake but also for his own sake."


    Indeed, in terms of preventing him from making mistakes from now on, proper supervision was necessary, but the question was who could supervise him? Even if Jing could only have affected his actions. "Wow, congrattions!" Wenya eximed firstly and exaggeratedly.


    Meijuan Feng was also smiling like a flower. Since it was announced by the grandpa, things would be clear that Christy could only be a pass-by in James''s emotional life.


    "Brother, congrattions!" Then she looked at James and Yvonne, "I must be your bridesmaid in the wedding!" The little girl was excited.


    It was the best thing to make some people feel ecstatic and some people heartbreak. Only in this way could it be said to be the nicest thing!


    She stared at Christy disdainfully while speaking.


    Although Yuchan Gui, who had juste over, didn''t understand what was going on. She could understand the expression in their eyes, but Yuchan wouldn''t mock Christy. James''s face was very calm, without any joy, like a poker face.


    "Dad, what does that mean? You got a new mother for us? Then what will happen to our mother after shees back?" The little Juezun looked at James confusedly.


    To everyone''s surprise, It seems that the blood rtionship was really amazing and surprising. They hadn''t been taken care of their mother for one day, but they thought of their mother the first time when something happened.


    "Juezun,e to grandma. Grandma will tell you." Jing said slightly.


    She didn''t mention their mother usually. How could she say so at such a moment? Although there were no other Jiang family members, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward since Yvonne was here. But Yvonne met them earlier, and it couldn''t be said that their mother was back! It was very hard to exin to them.


    Yvonne reached out to hold their little hands and said friendly: "If your motheres, we can y together!"


    Everyone was surprised. This woman was crazy.


    But at this moment, by saying so, it was better than saying nothing.


    After everyone was embarrassed, Meijuan and Wenya were about to quarrel. The chambein came over and said, "Mr. Feng, the dinner is ready. Shall we start?"


    Hurry up and move on to the next procedure. In fact, everyone was already a little tired. For such a family banquet, announcing such a sentence couldn''t make them refresh.


    "Well, let''s go! About time." Du Xiuhua looked at Leiting and reminded him slightly.


    Since the situation couldn''t be stirred up, naturally no one could say anything. "Okay, let''s have dinner!"


    "I am hungry."


    The words about starting a meal were like an emergency needle for everyone. As soon as the chambein said this, everyone immediately walked towards the dining hall.


    Yvonne was still very sensible. She has made up her mind that she should get along well with everyone James and then James couldn''t get rid of her.


    She walked up to James, taking his arm with her hand, and said in a low but very clear voice, "James, thank you for being so considerate. Actually, you only need to inform the parents about this." She said it in a little coquettish tone, which was very beautiful to others.


    James was familiar with such a situation and there were too many women who did this to him.


    Of course, at this time, James could not show any objection.


    He just smiled faintly, and said in a low voice: "As long as you are happy, you and I know the actual situation."


    None of this was arranged by James for her. He even wanted to spoil the family banquet, otherwise, he wouldn''t bring Christy to the party.


    "Of course I''m happy." Yvonne said mischievously and seriously, then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I can definitely make you admire me!"


    With a spurious smile, he replied in a low voice: "I have already admired you!"


    Indeed, so far, not only James but also other people admired her.


    It''s just that this ending was not what Yvonne wanted and it was even totally different.


    But at this time, Yvonne thought that only when everyone paid attention to her, could they move on to the next step. Anyway, after the cooperation started, James and she needed to contact more. Then she could get things down.


    "Thank you for saying so! I will keep it up." Yvonne didn''t care whether he was sincere or mocked. She just epted it all and left the rest to the time for setting down.


    Meijuan and the others had walked to the side of the dining table, and when they saw the two of them, they shouted: "Don''t show affection more. The most important thing is to fill the stomach. ." With her words, everyone couldn''t help looking at James and Yvonne.


    However Christy lowered his head, and even the two children who wanted to get close to her were taken away.

 Chapter 103 A Strange Car Accident

    Chapter 103 A Strange Car ident


    During the meal, Yvonne deliberately showed the consideration for James and the two kids. In short, she took good care of James and the two kids. She was even very thoughtful to Wenya Feng.


    At this time, Yunxiao Ji, who came from nowhere, finally arrived. Everyone started to have meal together. They would tease Christy from time to time. She could only bear it.


    Life was life. Why took it too seriously? Besides, Christy also understood that this suffering was nothing.


    It''s just that Yuchan was also a rtively marginal person here, with a good and peaceful character, so she and Christy could get along well with each other, and the most important thing was that twins of a boy and a girl liked them very much, which made them don''t feel embarrassed.


    James deliberately drank a lot of alcohol with Leiting Feng and Tianyue Feng. So he couldn''t drive the car, which could save the trouble of sending the woman home. The most important thing was to avoid sending Yvonne home. For her, he still tried to avoid direct contact.


    He was very self-disciplined, with high requirements for his own daily life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t miss Anran all the time with so many girls tempting him. Even she had beenying on the bed for years. Everything he did for her was his own decisions and he did it sincerely! Whatever happened to her, he still loved her and couldn''t forget her. In his heart, her position was always extremely important! James was very awake. He should arrange everything here and asked the driver to send everyone away one by one. In the end, only he and Christy were left, "You drive. Have a license?" Christy nodded, "Yes, it''s just that I haven''t driven for a long time. And It''s night time now." Her voice was low, timid, a little worried, "I don''t know the way home."


    Indeed she was always confused about the directions. She could only rely on the navigation to drive back from here, but she hadn''t used these things for a long time. It''s night time and she couldn''t see the road signs clearly. She was sure about whether she could make it.


    After listening to her, James shook his head disappointedly: "You must learn to recognize the way, and you must be proficient in driving, otherwise how can we go back tonight?"


    Christy surely knew that he drank a lot of wine. Even if she had been in the smell of alcohol during the banquet, she could still smell the strong alcohol from him.


    She pulled herself up and said calmly: "Okay, I''ll drive." Christy remembered that she was able to drive in any case previously. It''s just that she hadn''t driven in recent years and she was worried about other things, so she became timid.


    "Let''s go!" James nced at the servants who were still busy, and told them to take care going backter, and told the person in charge to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Christy helped him to walk out. He didn''t drink much, but he really wanted to experience the feeling that leaned on Christy. So he almost leaned his whole body on Chrisy while walking.


    When she wanted to help him to sit in the back seat, James insisted to sit in the passenger seat. He must watch the road to make sure they could arrive safely.


    "It''s safer for you to sit in the back seat. I can use navigation. The navigation is very urate." Christy said gently, trying again to pull him to the back seat. Even she was a little worried, she still had to take good care of him.


    James waved his hand: "It''s okay. Drive carefully."


    Since he insisted, Christy could only get back into the driver''s seat, exhaling a long breath, starting the car, and drove forward slowly, but when she remembered that she hadn''t set up the navigation, she stopped the car again to fix it. After everything was ready, she started the car again and drove forward.


    James was observing her. Although the speed was not too high, she drove stably. After all, she used to drive often. Later, although she didn''t have a car, she asionally drove someone else''s car. In this society, driving was a verymon skill since the car was so popr.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing she did a good job, James couldn''t help but encourage her: "You will follow this principle all the time. Don''t worry, even if others try to find fault with you, you must deal with it gently."


    Actually, this was called "tolerance". Christy could only endure without fighting back.


    Regardless of whether it was the case or not, he said so, and she answered: "Yes, note it down."


    While talking, there was a dazzling high beam in the front, "sh him!"


    James hated such people the most, or he had road rage. Seeing this situation, he was very angry, but when he shouted, Christy became nervous immediately and she shed the car lights quickly, but the other party car didn''t intend to stop, instead, the oing car swayed toe forward.


    What''s the hell? The other car''s speed was high.


    "Stop!" James almost roared.


    Christy mmed on the brakes immediately like a mechanical spring. The car stopped slowly. The oing car from the opposite side ran into it straightly.


    It was really horrible. Just in a sh, James covered Christy with his body for protecting her!


    After a loud noise, it finally calmed down!


    Christy lifted her head hard, and felt the slimy stuff on her head, which she knew exactly what it was.


    "Mr. Feng?" Christy called in a panic, pushing the man who was protecting her.


    When she reached him, she knew he had been injured badly. "Mr. Feng, are you ok?" She couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Dail 120 and 110 now!" Jamesmanded in a weak voice. He felt the fiery pain on his face. Would it be disfigured?


    Frightened, Christy took out her mobile phone to call the emergency number, but she didn''t know the exact location. It was James who answered the phone and exined the address clearly in the end. Christy, who slowly came to her senses, jumping out of the car to help him to sit tightly. With the moonlight and car lights, she could see the blood on his face and felt very so sorry about it.

 Chapter 104 Love Was Emerging

    Chapter 104 Love Was Emerging


    "Mr. Feng, just hold on," Christy said hurriedly while getting the tissue from the back seat, now she needed to stem his blood.


    The knowledge was never enough when it was in urgent use, now Christy was so happy that she had learned some first aid knowledge when she was doing the part-time job, now everything she had learned was useful, so she quickly stemmed the blood for him.


    And the car opposite them crashed to the road thirty or forty meters from them.


    Christy wanted to go over, but James stopped her, "don''t"


    Yes, everything was not clear yet, it was so weird for the collision just now, who knew what else would happen? Besides, there was no monitor here, it was quite difficult to leave the evidence.


    It was lucky that in current society the rescue was always on time, as long as they held on for a few minutes, the ambnce would soon arrive here.


    Of course, Christy also called Ming under James''s order, there still needed some affairs to be dealt with by him. Even though now they seemed okay, they need to have a check in the hospital. Christy supported him carefully while watched the surroundings. The car didn''t leave, the reason would always be figured out in the end, they might as well leave it to those specialties.


    As expected, the police car and ambnce came one after another. They first helped them in the ambnce, then when they went to check the other car, they found that there was no one in it.


    How could that be! They began to feel creepy when they heard the truth, yet the car drove so fast and rush, how could there be nobody in it? Even it was about the ghost thing, it couldn''t be here, it should be somewhere whose atmosphere was more gloomy.


    And they are all materialists, they wouldn''t believe such things would happen on such a sunny day.


    But whatever, the police would search the site and would make it clear.


    So the ambnce took James and Christy away, and it didn''t go far away when it met Ming who rushed here for help, Ming asked the rest to the site and then went to the hospital with them.


    On the way, Christy looked at James, she thought of just now his behavior, she felt grateful and warm, now she decided, no matter what others did to her, she would endure it for his sake.


    Maybe because she was in such happiness, there was a smile sneaked on her cheeks, it was shining.


    Was this woman stupid? Why was sheughing? Even though her wound was not so serious, she was still hurt, how could sheugh so happily?


    "What are youughing at?" James was telling Ming about the situation just now. Both of them thought that this matter was weird, someone wanted their lives, so they might as well take some measures themselves.


    Ming also looked at Christy, yes, it was abnormal to smile so happily under this situation, yet she was just smiling.


    Hearing James''s question, and seeing their query eyes, the expression on Christy''s face suddenly changed, her face quickly turned red.


    "I...I..."How could she exin clearly the reason? She wouldn''t tell the truth, "nothing."


    After that, she didn''t dare to speak one more word, she tried to hide her feeling, yet how could she hide itpletely under such great happiness? "Are you sure?" James asked one more time, he was worried whether she got her head hit during the ident.


    Christy shook her head, "no."


    Okay, fine, after all, they are reaching the hospital, she should be examined, if there did have a problem with her brain, she would get the best treatment.


    Ming looked at her and gradually realized that the expression she showed must be because of love. And looking at her emotions when looking at James, there must be love between her and James, but as for what happened, he would never know it.


    Yes, he''d better not known those things, didn''t there was a saying that "curiosity kills the cat"? It was very important to control your curiosity.


    After aplete examination in the hospital, results showed that James had a slight cerebral concussion, while there was only a superficial wound.


    She looked at James guiltily and gratefully, her voice was light, "thank you, if it weren''t for you, the one got the cerebral concussion would be me."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Ming suddenly knew the reason for her stupid smile.


    That was the power of love, it could make you ignore the wound, but to feel happiness and sweetness.


    You are a woman, and don''t forget that we have the certificate," James stared at her, sneered, then he realized why she smiled so happily just now, wasn''t she falling in love with him? She needed to be warned, "don''t think too much, I just don''t want you to die because of a business, so that my fame ruined by you."


    Christy pouted, she knew that she was too obvious just now, so she answered embarrassedly.


    However, she had to show her gratitude, after all, in that kind of situation, whoever could do it to that extent, was trustworthy.


    "Mr. Feng, do you want some water? Your mouth is a bit dry," Christy asked considerately, it was her duty to take care of him, whether public or private, he wouldn''t think too much of it now. James nodded, he was dizzy, but he didn''t want to stay in the hospital, he wanted to go home.


    So Ming called the driver and sent the two back home.


    Then Christy supported him to the room and changed the clothes for him, she wanted him to get a good rest.


    But James who was a bit clean freak couldn''t tolerate it, he just came back from outside, especially from the hospital where were ay bacterias, if he didn''t himself washed, he wouldn''t go to sleep. "Then I will help you wash," Christy rmended herself, he got hurt because of her, there were wounds on his arms, it couldn''t get caught with water by now, and he has a slight cerebral concussion, he needed someone to keep him in bnce.


    As a matter of fact, it was the best result.


    James agreed, but in his heart, he was also thinking that why he could ept Christy while couldn''t let others to touch him? Was it because they had sex before? Or the result of the twins?

 Chapter 105 Looking at Him Is Enough

    Chapter 105 Looking at Him Is Enough


    James Feng slept very peacefully and soundly, breathing evenly and briskly. Maybe he was really tired, or maybe it was because of alcohol. Maybe he felt veryfortable after taking a bath? Only a yellow bedsidemp was turned on in the room, which looked very warm and peaceful.


    Christy opened thevender aromatherapy, and the room was filled with a faint fragrance, which could help sleep and rx. He should feel cozier.


    Everything was done. Christy sat on the bedside and stared at the handsome and resolute face of James quietly, with happiness and sadness in her heart! What was happy was she could sit at the bedside topany him. While what was sad was James and she couldn''t be married to each other because of her past.


    Human emotions were like this. Once you fell in love with someone, you would dream of staying with him forever. Who wouldn''t expect a happy ending in his emotional world? But extreme joy begot sorrow, and adversity leaded to prosperity, which was the generalws of this world. Everyone should follow this naturalw.


    Sitting on the bedside, there was the sound of James Feng''s steady breathing. She had a lot of thoughts, thinking about the past, thinking about the future, moments of joy and sadness, like a crazy person! Thinking of the children, in a daze, she actually regarded his twins of a boy and a girl as her own children, and imaged that the twins of a boy and a girl yed with Justin happily.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. What was she thinking about? How could that be possible? The probability was too low, almost impossible.


    Christyy down gently on his side and turned off the warm light. In the darkness, only the sound of his breathing lingered in her ears, like a luby.


    If life could go on like this day after day, it would be wonderful. But it was impossible, so enjoy it when you were happy. As for what would happen in the future, just face it.


    Enjoy the moment! Don''t think too much, it would be too tiring, and don''t think too deeply, after all, life was always changing!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When James woke up the next day, he felt a soreness in his body. With his eyes closed, all the memories ofst night entered his brain instantly! He opened his eyes and looked at the injuries on his body again. He sighed softly, wondering where was she?


    Christy walked out of the bathroom and said: "How do you feel now? It is notte. I want you to sleep a little longer because you are injured. So I didn''t wake you up." She exined to him carefully for fear that he med her.


    James nodded and tried to stand up, but after all, there was a wound on one arm, which obviously made him a little difficult to do so. Christy walked quickly to him, "Let me help you. Be careful!" She helped stand up as speaking and then bent down to tidy up his slippers.


    Anyhow, now Christy took care of James very carefully and sincerely!


    His actionsst night made her feel extremely warm whenever she thought of it! Once a person had warmth and love in his heart, everything he did would be full of joy.


    "Get the clothes ready and help me wash up!" Jamesmanded in a deep voice. Now he was physically inconvenient, which made him feel it very reasonable tomand her.


    Christy said happily: "Wash up first. Wait a moment, I will put the water in." She walked quickly into the bathroom, preparing the toothpaste, putting the water in, and then said gently: "Okay, I''ll help you toe over."


    James would not really make himself look like an emperor, motionless. He just ttered Christy.


    He got up on his own and walked to the bathroom. Only then did Christy help him and pick up the toothbrush, but he was too tall for her. It was so inconvenient for her to brush the teeth for him. She picked up the cup and said softly: "Rinse your mouth first!"


    She thought he would take the cup by himself, but he lowered his head directly to the cup. Christy immediately tilted the cup for him.


    After he spit out the water, she was thinking if she needed to brush the teeth for him. In a panic, she raised her arm and stretched it in front of him. But she had never done this before and didn''t know how to control the gesture and strength.


    Seeing her being clumsy, James took the toothbrush with his hand and then started to brush the teeth by herself. Fortunately, the injury was not too badst, and there should be no problems in taking care of himself.


    But when he rinsed his mouth, he kept Christy holding the cup.


    It was even more exaggerated when putting on the clothes. She helped him wear all clothes. Although the two have already had skinship and had helped put on clothes for each other several times, so they were quite skilled in such things, but Christy was still blushed, like a ripe apple in autumn!


    James stared at Christy who was wearing pants for him. He saw that her ears were red, and wanted to tease her. He touched her ear and exaggeratedly said: "You have a fever!"


    Hearing this, Christy couldn''t help became very shy and immediately denied: "No, I''m fine, I can work!" The panic facial expression like a little bunny made James felt very funny.


    "Have you fallen in love with me so deeply?" James suddenly asked seriously, then without waiting for her to answer, he continued, "There are too many women who love me, and I cannot promise that I will always be nice to you. But with the certificate, it will follow the rules strictly by the agreement!"


    Christy was a little dizzy by the sudden words, but she could only nod seriously: "I understand!" She couldn''t help feeling bitter in her heart. No matter what he wanted her to do in the future, she could only be the one who suffered silently!


    "Good!" James said coldly.


    He felt that her love for him was getting stronger, which he didn''t want her like this. Only by keeping a certain distance could the rtionship between the two survive or a long time.


    She was the mother of the children, and it would be a good choice to let her stay with him for a lifetime! Of course, if Anran wakes up one day, then it would be another story!

 Chapter 106 Love Yourself

    Chapter 106 Love Yourself


    Christy Zhong fastened his belt and reminded him in a low voice, "It''s done. President Feng. We can go eat dinner."


    Without saying a word, James Feng walked out like an emperor.


    Christy had already got washed. She followed him and went downstairs, asking, "President Feng. Can you go to work alone after breakfast?"


    Thinking of what happenedst night, Christy was still frightened. What made it even scarier was that there''s nobody in the car! Actually, there weren''t many cars on the road. How could a car ident happen there? And the one she met was obvious very strange.


    James nodded in reply. Of course, he still remembered what happenedst night. But sometimes it''s unavoidable to run into danger. He couldn''t give up eating for fear of choking. But this reminded him that he should be more cautious.


    When he approached the dining room, James instructed, "Ask Ming Xiang toe over."


    Right. Ming would arrange everything for him. James had confidence in his abilities. Besides, he was finding out the truth of what happenedst night. He knew the details and what to do next. "Okay." Christy took out her phone and called Ming.


    Ming answered it, "Secretary Zhong. Are you with president Feng? Please let him leaveter. I''m on my way."


    This was the real level of a personal assistant. He had arranged everything without being asked to. Indeed, only in this way could his boss feel morefortable and relieved. "Okay. I''ll see youter." Christy hung up with gratitude.


    Now that he said he was on his way, it won''t take long. She prepared to tell James. However, he shook his hand. He had heard what they were talking and known that he would be here soon.


    The chambein saw James and asked politely, "President Feng. How are you? Do you need me to tell manager Lu and Chairman Feng?"


    James didn''t answer him immediately. The matter was neither too big nor too small. He must make it clear what''s the intention of the person?


    And most importantly, who was the one targeted at? Did the person try to harm James only or some people of the Feng family?


    He frowned. But soon he looked calm, saying, "Don''t tell them now. Later I''ll talk with them." These words also warned Qi Li not to say much. He would handle it himself.


    Hearing the remarks, Qi nodded his head. He knew James'' temper best. He couldn''t tell everything to Qing Lu.


    Additionally, he had no idea what happenedst night. So he couldn''t make it clear, which may make them unsatisfied. He understood that the less trouble, the better.


    That''s also why he could work for the Feng family for so long and gain Qing''s trust.


    Ming was very efficient. When James hadn''t finished his breakfast, he arrived there.


    Until James finished that, he sat on the sofa with Christy and opened his mouth, "President Feng. After a preliminary investigation, we found that there''s someone in the car. But he jumped out of it when the ca ident happened and hid in a distance for fear of the liability."


    It turned out that he escaped and hid when Christy and James didn''t notice him.


    Supernatural things may happen. But people seldom encountered. Sometimes, people wanted to cover something, so they covered up the fact making use of it. So others may think supernatural things really happen.


    James nodded. He was an atheist and didn''t believe in the spiritual world.


    Ming then took out a USB and passed it to him. "All the rted information is here. It''s almost the same as the former one. It would be better to let manager Lu be careful."


    What did he mean? Christy had no idea. But she didn''t want to understand. She only dealt with some personal matters. It''s none of her business.


    James said it seriously, "I''ll talk to her. Do remember to keep it a secret!"


    Seeing his expression, Christy became nervous. Were they talking about something scary? Would she get involved? Would it threaten her life?


    She just wanted to find a stable job with a high sry. Why did she encounter this?


    Noticing she was uneasy, James said coldly, "Go to your work. Be smart. It''s just an identst night. Don''t worry."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They don''t worry about Christy.


    James and Ming looked at each other. They were d that the public didn''t know that they had been married. Anyway, there were so many women around him. He didn''t mind Christy was among them. He would remain lukewarm towards her in public asions.


    Christy said okay, then stood up and went upstairs. Now she worked in her bedroom. She would only mind her own business.


    James took a car key from Ming and said coldly to Christy, "From now on, you drive this car."


    Actually, he was satisfied with her drivingst night. And it could save him a lot of time asking her to drive him to work.


    Christy nodded. "Thank you." She was still frightened but had no idea.


    James cast an eye on Ming. Then Ming stood up and followed her upstairs.


    They walked to the corner of the stairs. Christy stopped and asked gently, "Do you have something to tell me?" Evidently, he followed her up to talk to her. It''s not suitable to talk downstairs. Who was downstairs? She remembered there were just Chambein Lin and some servants.


    He nodded his head. "We can talk in your room."


    Hearing her words, Christy had to nod and lead the way.

 Chapter 107 A Single Man

    Chapter 107 A Single Man


    Christy thought it was not proper to go to the bedroom with Ming, so she proposed: "let''s go to the study room."


    The study room would be much less "private" than the bedroom.


    When they were in the study, Ming said straightforwardly: "Do not tell anyone what happened on yesterday night. You have nothing to do with this, and you don''t have to worry. However, you need to be smarter in the future. If anybody knows your rtionship with Mr. Feng, you may get into trouble."


    Though she didn''t know the reason, she nodded earnestly. She had already made up her mind that she would prioritize her safety in any case. If she fell into some dangers, how would Justin and her mom live? They would be in dire straits.


    As a human, nothing was more important than ensuring one''s families living a happy life. Being able to be the support of them was also one of the most joyful things.


    "I see." Christy listened to Ming carefully; she was afraid to miss something important.


    Ming looked at her, "Mr. Feng won''t ask for it directly, but you''d better act adoringly and admiringly. Besides, exaggerations will be necessary. But, he will keep his cold temperament."


    At this moment, Christy had known the points. They needed to create an impression for the public: she was a fan of James and one of his obsessed followers. She followed him wholeheartedly, but he only treatedt her just like the same way he treated others.


    It didn''t sound very worthy for Christy, but she knew that it was true!This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    And now, she believed that James really had affection for her. Especially sincest night, she could make sure that at least he was a person of excellent character, even if he didn''t love her.


    "Understood! I will do what I should do. No need to worry!" She needed to give reassurance to Ming, and she believed that she could do what Ming had ordered.


    "Alright. The car is yours for now. If you have any problems, tell me. Since we are all serving Mr. Feng, I hope that we will have a rejoicing cooperation." Ming said sincerely.


    Ming''s words made Christy stunned for a moment. But, what he said was not wrong. They had the same purpose: Making money. It''s nothing but a job, but if you wanted to do this well or not would be an individual choice. After all, God would reward one''s hard diligence.


    "Got it." Christy responded sincerely and rigorously, and this was her attitude.


    Now that all the issues were exined clearly, Ming saidconically, "Okay, I gotta go, goodbye." Then he turned and headed outward.


    Looking at him from behind, Christy suddenly thought of a question. She asked curiously, "Mr. Xiang, do you have a girlfriend?"


    She had thought of Wen, her best friend. She was trying to find a man for her, though it was a little abrupt and awkward.


    Ming, who was about to open the door, didn''t understand what she meant. However, he didn''t want to be impolite, so he stopped and answered calmly, "No"Why?" Being single for a long time, of course, Ming knew that if someone asked him like this, they probably were to introduce some girls to him. But, he had his taste.


    But, at this moment, Christy suddenly didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t just say: "My confidant likes you."


    "Ummm, nothing special. Don''t bother!" She flinched. But, she still added, "I think you and my best friend would be a good match."


    Hearing that, Ming couldn''t help smiling. Was her best friend the girl who smiled brightly? She was indeed a girl with a unique personality, but he was not interested.


    Ming smiled faintly, "If there is nothing else I could help, then I''m leaving." Anyway, there shouldn''t be any chance for him to meet with Christy''s friend. So, he preferred to duck out of this kind of things. Ming had always been staying away from women. But, he was a Mr. charming todies, though not as attractive as James Feng.


    "See you." Christy was still thrilled, for she had found Wen a target. It was the first step of Wen''s date journey.


    Christy and Wen had set a bottom line for themselves: only single men. There were so many good men in this world. They didn''t want to be the third party in a rtionship.


    After Ming left, Christy immediately returned to the bedroom. She quickly cleaned up the room. Then, she sent a message to Wen to tell her the good news, and of course, what happenedst night. Wen was excited at the news, "It''s great, I know I am a lucky dog. For the first time in my 20-year-life, I have found that a man can be so handsome!"


    Maybe, it was so-called love at first sight for Wen. Although she hadn''t had much contact with Ming yet, her heart was incredibly moved by him. This man had even appeared in her dreams. "Nympho! Beware of being poisoned by love!" Christy reminded her, but who can reject love? She would drink the poison without hesitation.


    Wen sighed softly, "I wish I could be poisoned now, but he won''t give me the chance. I hope to have further contact with him soon."


    "Well, let''s see if we can make an encounter for you two." Christy said seriously. Both of them were excited because of the topic. They hoped each other could meet their Mr.right and have a happy life. Wen smiled heartily, "Okay, give me an encounter!" She then asked, "What about you? Tell me something!"


    Although they didn''t have much time, it was still necessary for the two to exchange their feelings. After all, people were social animals, and they needed to share their feelings.


    Wen worriedly answered: "This is a little bitplicated."

 Chapter 108 Rare Chance

    Chapter 108 Rare Chance


    She should not only attach great importance in the matter but also think about how to avoid such danger in the future.


    "Christy. It''s very dangerous. You should be careful from now on! Since it isn''t directed against you, you''d better not volunteer to do something. You can''tpletely listen to James Feng''s words." Anyway, Wer thought that Christy Zhong''s safety was her priority.


    But she also realized that Christy had feelings for James, just like she being in love with Ming Xiang. Sometimes, they just couldn''t control their feelings.


    Christy smiled andforted her, "Don''t worry. I know it." She would love herself considering her situation now. "How is your new job? Do you have troubles fitting in there?"


    "Well, I like it. Now I''m writing something. Maybe some dayster, you can see it in a famous magazine." Wen looked happy when mentioning her job. Obviously, she was more satisfied with the job than the one provided by a TV channel.


    This was good. No matter what kind of job she had and what kind of person she met, everything would go well if she liked them. That''s also why she was motivated to do her job well.


    "Well. I''m looking forward to your great work. I''ll go to mypany now. Bye." Christy was about to hang up the phone. She raised her head and looked at the time. They had talked for twenty minutes!


    "Okay. But I think we should find some time to visit Ryan. Did you ever call his school?" Wen reminded Christy who was always careless.


    Christy patted her head and said with annoyance, "No. I should forget Ryan! I''ll find some time to see him. What a small kid!"


    Sometimes, she felt guilty thinking of him. But on second thought, only in this way could he live better in the future. They must make some sacrifices.


    Wenforted her, "Don''t me yourself. He was educated well by us. And he is a lucky boy. He won''t get himself hurt."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Considering their condition, it''s not easy to bring him up like this. They should be contented. Though the kid had a hard time, as an old saying went, God will guarantee great tasks to some such person and his will must be practised.


    No pains, no gains. Suffering this could help him grow and be more excellent.


    She must think in this way, so she could feel better. If she was pessimistic, how could she continue her life?


    "Right. Things will go better." Christy tried to cheer herself up. She must gather her strength to live her life well.


    When she was chatting with her, Christy cleaned every corner of the room carefully and then hang up the phone and went outside.


    It''s important to connect with friends. But it''s also very necessary to work hard and attentively.


    James and Ming arrived at thepany on time. They had discussed the content of the USB. And they wouldn''t show mercy to those who tried to harm them again and again. They would definitely find a very chance to deliver a knockout blow to them.


    "I''ll sign these documents. You can deal with other things. Now I''m going to tell Manager Lu what happened so that she can pay attention to it," said James seriously. Though it seemed that they didn''t want to kill him, he must maintain vignce and take revenge on them.


    Ming nodded. He had worked for James for many years. Of course, he knew how serious it was and how to handle it properly.


    So when Christy reached there, there''s nobody in the office.


    He didn''t write it on his schedule, so Christy knew there may be an emergency. She thought that he was at the meeting, so she decided to clean the ce. When she finished, she took out her phone to order lunch. At this time, Junyan Zhang opened the door and came in. Obviously, she knew that there''s nobody in the room or only Christy herself.


    Christy didn''t say anything observing here in without telling her. And she was very clear that she should keep calm and Junyan her ask her.


    "Why didn''t president Feng take you with him?" Junyan snorted.


    Christy lowered her head and remained silent. She also had no idea what to say. Could she ask her where the president was? Should she order lunch for him? That was very humiliating. She would do that. Though she knew that she should ask those questions now. But considering the situation, she''d better ask Mingter.


    However, the more silent she was, the more Junyan disdained her. She snorted and said, "Aren''t you quite capable? What did you feel in yesterday''s family feast? Did you feel good being treated like that?" What she said was very revealing. But Christy couldn''t refute her, for it made sense. But she didn''t want to show off or something. She just hoped to get a good job to feed her family. But after some time, she found herself in love with James again.


    No matter who she was, she had the right to pursue happiness. Besides, it very normal for her to fall in love with James, for she was young and he was tall and powerful. And she could feel that he had some feelings for her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you satisfied with your job? In CX Group, employees should report work to their chief regrly. Don''t you know it?" She was very aggressive. But it''s true. She did see the rule in thepany''s booklets.


    To be strict, Christy belonged to the secretarial department and was in her charge.


    Now that she asked her to report work as her chief. Christy couldn''t maintain silent any more. She nodded politely and said, "Well. I''ll report my work recently!"


    Junyan just wanted to make some troubles for her. Now that she opened her mouth, Junyan had to let her go despite her anger.


    Usually, when James was in thepany, she couldn''t find her trouble, for things would get ugly then. They were colleagues, so they should maintain a rtively harmonious rtionship.

 Chapter 109 Show Her the Friendliness

    Chapter 109 Show Her the Friendliness


    "Okay, then I will hear you say," Junzhang said seriously, and then stared at her, thinking, "Let me see what could you say."


    Christy sorted out her thoughts, then said in a low voice, "Chief-Secretary Zhang, I wanted to ask you a question first, could I?" She thought, maybe this kind of self-deprecating way may let Junyan a sense of superiority.


    As long as she could satisfy her superiority, then let her scold her a while, after she gave vent to all her anger, maybe her attitude would change.


    Junyan sneered, her attitude was a bit tough, "shoot!"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where is Manager Feng, do we need to order lunch for him?" Christy knew clearly she was asking for humiliation saying so, but she said it, after all, she had to face up with it.


    Junyan sneered as expected, "he was out and won''t have dinner here."


    Although she didn''t know what happenedst night, James told her when he was out, "you deal with the office things, I''ll be back at three."


    It was obvious he wouldn''t be back at noon.


    Generally, before, when she was preparing his life affairs, James would always tell Christy when he had some affairs to deal with outside, but now he should never tell Christy, this made Junyan a bit bnced. It seemed that mutual respect was quite important.


    What did it matter even if she was taken away as a part of her job? After all, that job could only help her getting closer to him. Just a chance, not really got to know him, everything was destiny.


    "Oh, I see, thank you, then I won''t order the lunch then," Christy said in a low voice.


    As expected, Junyan became much bnced, she said inly, "now talk about your work?"


    Of course, Christy knew that when James left, she still had to hold the situation here. there was something still needed to be reported to her, Now Junyan asked her so wasn''t too much.


    The atmosphere became much eased, it was the best situation. Christy didn''t want their rtionship to be awkward, but smooth.


    If there was a need to show friendliness, she would take the initiative; even she had to lower her head, she was willing.


    "My work recently was always careless, there are so many things I''m not familiar with," Christy told all those problems in her works, of course, those she didn''t want Junyan to know, she wouldn''t say a word. Before she was to confess her attitude towards James, but they now have gotten the certificate, what else could she say? If she said anything whenter everything revealed, she would be taken as a hypocritical person, so she''d better said nothing.


    But after a second thought, she added, "Chief-Secretay, we are all the colleagues of Manager Feng and his fans, we should be united, don''t you think so? Of course, you are my leader, and my elder, I should learn from you, so hope you can teach me in the following days."


    This was true, strictly speaking, they were like this, so they''d better treated everything normal.


    Thus, even though Junyan didn''t like to be with so small a secretary like Christy, yet she has given her enough respect, it made herfortable, so she finally epted her.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about, it is you who just graduated could be fans to those idols, I''m not that naive." Junyan was to separate herself from Christy.


    Christy grasped the chance and answered, "yes, I just graduated from college and is a bit naive, but you are also young and energetic, besides, you are more elegant and intellectual than us." Who would refuse other''spliments?


    However, happy as she was, she wouldn''t change her mind for only this thing, she just said coldly, "don''t trick me, get your work well done, don''t you dare think that you could forget who you are since you have Manager in your protection. Men are generous in love."


    Now that men are amorous, then why there should be so many girls aspiring for man''s special care? Maybe that was human, they already knew such kind of love didn''t exist, they still wanted to be an exception.


    Especially in love. Many people has given up many things just for this transient love, once they gave their trust to the wrong person, they will be hurt deeply.


    Christy answered quickly, "Yes, I will be hard-working. If you have any requirements, just call me." She said with a smile, thinking that she wouldn''t be too much to a girl so cute like her.


    What was more, even though Junyan wanted to trouble her, could she be worse than the family members in Feng''s family? Everything they did now was for official work, if Junyan wanted to do something unfair, then she wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Okay," Christy answered happily and directly, she thought that it might be as well that she do more work, she could gain more experience through those works.


    She needed to prepare herself for her future. She was not sure whether she could rely on this work till she retired.


    She had to learn more to help her withstand whatever was waiting before her.


    Just that, as long as she finished her words, her phone rang. Junyan who was about to leave soon stopped, would it be James?

 Chapter 110 Mother and Sons Chat

    Chapter 110 Mother and Son''s Chat


    Christy took up the phone and had a look, said quietly, "it was from Manager Feng."


    Junyan heard this, halted. Now that she ran into this, she''d better heard what he would say to her, and it might be as well she inspect the tone when they are speaking, so that she could make the n for the next step.


    Seeing that Junyan didn''t have the intention to leave, Scarlet had to get through, whatever, she had to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Feng," Christy tried to ignore Junyan who was stood beside her, she tried to speak normally. Yet their normal rtionship was not normal.


    James didn''t think of anything, he just said directly, "let the driver send you to the Haiyue Hotel, the box of beauty and fragrance.


    Was this meaning that they were to socialize together? Christy didn''t know thispletely, so she asked cautiously, "You''ve been already there? Do I need to make up?"


    She didn''t know what kind of situation it was and would the clothes she dressed now suitable for that?


    Junyan was a bit strange, he just said that he was back home to meet Jing Lu, how could he let her go to the box of the hotel? Was there really some socialization? She felt a bit jealous.


    "No, juste here as quickly as possible." After he finished his words, James didn''t leave Scarlet any time to hesitate but hang up the phone. He was with Jing now,ter they were going to meet a guest, a rtion of Lu''s family, Lu wanted to introduce him to James.


    After all, there are so many things she''ll be left to James to deal with. There were so many people and things waiting for him to solve, so she wanted to bring him with her and attend.


    Jing stared at him, reminded, "you...be careful to get yourself in. Is Yvonne so easy to cope with? And as for your marriage with Christy, do not let anyone else know it except for me and your dad, your grandparents, or it will cause a lot more troubles."


    But James asked back coldly, "what kind of troubles? Yvonne Jiang has signed the contract, I''ll go to theirpany to talk about some detailster this afternoon, if everything went smoothly, the program would be activated next week, once it began, everything was not in Yvonne''s control anymore.


    Although it was a bit tricky to get the contract and program by making use of James''s beauty and Yvonne''s love for him, yet in this world, wasn''t everything was like this? As long as you know what you want, what you can give, then work hard toward your aim, then it was reasonable and effective.


    Jing looked at him, shook, "there were so many things in the following cooperation, if you don''t get along well with each other, there will be many problems, how could be so naive?"


    James knew this of course, but he was more confident, "just rest assured, if I can''t handle this thing well, then it would be only apliment for others to call me the fox, how can I do others things?" Hearing this, Jing had to nod, and said seriously, "okay, I trust you, but I still need to remind you, you have to make a good preparation, and not let your marriage known to the public."


    She was quite confused that generally, James used to be stable, but what happened this time? He should get the marriage certificate in such a hurry. It was quite different between get a mistress and get a certificate, even though it was only a paper, it was guaranteed,


    With that paper, a man''s behavior would be restricted to arge extent, whatever you wanted to doter would be not that easy, they had to sign together to let the affair be effective.


    James said coldly, "understood, just rest assured, yet in the following days, you''d better take care of your own safety, that woman was not a good egg, she was ruthless and aggressive."


    Hearing this, Jing''s peaceful eyes became cruel, how dare they, she didn''t want to get into those affairs, but they should push her so. The values among humans in this world were changing, whoever you are, whatever your personality, you would achieve many things that others couldn''t as long as you have money.


    "If she won''t let go of us, then I can be crueler than she is, it is always those kind people who suffer." Jing''s eyes were firm and fierce, "so James, you must get yourself prepared whenever you want to do something, your mother was too tolerable when I was young, so I left those troubles until now."


    However, who could decide what you would meet in your life? What mattered was what kind of person you would meet, your dream could be achieved only when you met the rtively kind ones. Yet in life, you couldn''t control others, you could only make yourself better.


    James shook his head, said inly, "the hardest thing for life was "love", no matter how, as long as you fall in love, you will feel its bitterness."


    Jing was stunned, how could he give such a sigh at such a young age? She couldn''t help thinking of his beloved girl Anran, if she could be softer, would his life now be smoother? What was the final purpose of life? Should it be happiness? But was he happy now?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "A man of ambition can''t be so love-drowned, besides, if your women can''t help you a bitter, you will be rather tired," Jing said to him as the experienced one.


    James looked at her a while, "you are suitable to dad, but are you happy? You had several children, but do you feel peaceful and calm? If you are not calm in your heart, can you live a good life?"


    This choked Jing, she admitted that her marriage was a failure, and her love life was bored. She only knew it herself how hollow and tired she was when the day passed and the night came, when she took off all those seemingly happiness. She knew how her life was.


    But she had already gotten used to this kind of life, so she had to make up for it by many other things. She wanted her kids to be more sessful, she wanted to have her grandson at her side, she wanted to let others see that she was happy and busy. Yes, she wanted herself to be busy so that she could fell fast asleep when night came.


    "But life is never perfect, you gain something, you will lose some others, you need to decide before you make yourself clear what you want." Jing said calmly.

 Chapter 111 He Should Like Her

    Chapter 111 He Should Like Her


    James Feng understood that. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry about my love life. I''ll handle it well. You should pay more attention to my father."


    He was reminding but also requesting Jing Lu. Now their condition was critical. CS Company was part of Feng''s Group. With many project department and branches, it was the main core of thepany. If someone in the branches developed rapidly, the situation would change.


    Jing nodded. "I know it. You need to control the flow of money and attach great importance in every slight change."


    Right. Feng''s Group had flourished like a tree growing tall and strong. Probably a branch would stick out and then threaten the trunk.


    Of course, as an important figure of thepany, James would be more strong and powerful to frighten the branches so that he could be in totalmand of them.


    "Let''s go. It''s impolite to keep them waiting too long," said James.


    Jing nodded. After she went in the car, she asked, "Are you sure that you want Christy Zhong to be with you? Nobody knows her."


    James nodded seriously. He can''t tell why. At first, he didn''t want her to suffer a lot for she was the mother of the twins of a boy and a girl. But now he felt very rxed and interested to be with her, joke with her and take his anger out on her.


    There''s such kind of women in the world. They were ordinary. But they could give those who were with them a sense of security. When people felt secure and calm, good things woulde to them. Maybe they were those wives who could bring fortune to their husband.


    Jing shook her head. "I know you are waiting for Ran An. But nobody knows when she would wake up. The best doctor in the world also said that it''s impossible."


    When she mentioned Ran, James looked cold and aloof. He didn''t speak but he seemed to be at the edge of losing temper.


    Noticing that, Jing stopped talking. She was clear that what she said wouldn''t help him but infuriate him. She''d better keep her mouth shut.


    She was also concerned about her children''s marriage. And she felt terrible that her eldest daughter, who was 31 years old, didn''t even have a boyfriend.


    She ever wanted James to persuade her. But his expression made her swallow the words. Forget it. Let''s say she didn''t give birth to the daughter.


    Actually, every man had his life and fate. Nobody knew what they would meet and encounter in the future. And they also couldn''tmand their life even at theirst moment.


    When Christy hung up the phone, she nced at Junyan Zhang and said with embarrassment, "Chief-Secretary. You see..."


    She was very awkward and embarrassed. Judging from her expression, Christy knew that she was in a bad mood. But she had her work. She couldn''t keep mindful of her feelings regardless of her work.


    Junyan snorted. "It doesn''t mean anything being invited to dinner. I''ll let you go. Otherwise, others will think that I''m strange. Behave well." She then nned to outside.


    In the meantime, somebody knocked on the door and opened it before she said anything. It was Ming Xiang. "Wow! You two are both here." He looked at Junyan with soft eyes. Christy immediately realized that he liked Junyan!


    In fact, no one could hide their feelings for the one they liked. Their eyes, words and behaviours could show their love.


    Junyan snorted. She knew that Ming didn''te here for her. So she didn''t want to stay here to listen to them. Besides, maybe they won''t talk in front of her.


    "You can have a chat here and I''ll go. Bye." She tried to behave politely and elegantly. Finishing her words, she then wanted to leave.


    However, Ming stood at the door. Seeing hering towards him, he blocked her way. Ignoring Christy, he said, "We can eat lunch together. President Feng isn''t here. And I''m free."


    The remarks weren''t sincere at all. He seemed to mean that it''s an honour being invited by him in his free time.


    Christy thought in amazement that probably working for James made him more confident. So he looked aggressive when inviting the girl he liked.


    Junyan opened her mouth, saying, "You have time but I''m not avable. So invite others."


    The words shut his mouth. Ming felt a little embarrassed for Christy was here too. But he also realized that what he just said was not polite and proper.


    He was about to say something to thaw the atmosphere when Junyan walked over and observed, "Get out of my way!"


    There were no other choices. It''s work time. Though James wasn''t in thepany, Ming didn''t have the courage to force her. Besides, Christy was here too. He had to let her go. the ck of high heels fell on his heart.


    Christy remembered what James told her. She quickly asked Ming, "What do you to see me about?"


    There must be something. Otherwise, he wouldn''te here. Ming was very clear about James'' whereabouts. He also knew how to arrange things properly.


    "I received the president''s call. You should go right now. The driver is waiting for you downstairs. When you arrive there, wait for president Feng at the door. Don''t go in by yourself. And you should remember that you don''t need to talk with the guests. The only thing you need to do is to adjust them."


    Ming told her everything in one breath for fear that he would forget something.


    Christy nodded and said yes. She asked cautiously, "Do you know what kind of asions it is?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The more she knew, the more confident she was. Anyway, it''s better to know more.


    "Since Manage Lu is also there, it''s not a big asion. You don''t need to feel nervous. Just do as what president and manager tell you," exin Ming with patience.


    That''s exactly James told her before. She had kept it firmly in mind.

 Chapter 112 Complex Relations

    Chapter 112 Complex Rtions


    "Okay. I bear it on my mind," answered Christy Zhong politely.


    Since she had such a kind and gentle manner, Ming Xiang didn''t say more. He nodded to her and was ready to leave. Indeed, it''s improper for him to tell her something. He''d better keep his mouth shut.


    But Christy abruptly stopped him. "Assistant Xiang. Why did you speak to a girl in that way? You should be more earnest if you want to date a girl. I originally thought that you are good at doing this for you are tall and handsome. Besides, you work for president Feng."


    The reason why she told him it was that she wanted to pair him off with Wen. To her mind, they were a perfect match.


    Ming was embarrassed. Hearing her words, his cheeks turned red and he was even more awkward. "Excuse my low EQ.''


    11


    Of course, he didn''t have low EQ. Like most people would do, he also felt nervous in front of the girl he liked. When he became nervous, he may look dumb and foolish.


    "I don''t think so. You just haven''t met the one who also likes you a lot. You are so handsome. There must be many attractive women pursuing you. You need to be more confident." Her words were taken half- seriously, half in jest. When she said that, she walked outside.


    That''s right. Ming was touched by her words. He had to admit that though he liked Junyan Zhang, she didn''t have feelings for her. Instead, she even disliked him a little.


    Besides, he also knew that the one Junyan liked was James Feng. But James didn''t like her.


    The most painful thing in the world was that the person you liked didn''t have feelings for you. You loved him but you couldn''t have him. That''s heartbroken.


    Ming mocked himself, "You are exaggerating. Nobody likes me."


    He walked to his office, while Christy moved to the elevator. She raised her voice. "Do you need me to introduce someone to you?"


    Junyan heard that and detested her more. Christy was way out of line. She had already had James. Now she should try to introduce other women to Ming! Though she didn''t like him, she felt good and pleased to say something bad sometimes to the one who liked her and make him sad!


    People were like this. Even if they didn''t like somebody or something, they didn''t want them to be stolen by others.


    Though they hated them so much, when others tried to get close to them, they would be something valuable.


    "No, thanks." Ming took a clear-cut attitude. He believed that he would date Junyan someday. He must do what he liked in his life with efforts. Otherwise, he would regret it. Now he was still young. He must release his enthusiasm and spend the period more brilliantly.


    Hearing his words, Junyan gave a proud smile. Did Christy really think that all men listen to her? James was just tempted by her temporarily. He wouldn''t like such a woman who was neither beautiful nor in good shape. Junyan smiled. Oh! She almost forgot that she had a mother who could be dead or alive.


    Christy soon arrived at the ce James told her. She waited for them in the hall. Anyway, she must keep looking outside carefully to avoid missing them.


    After a while, James got off, preceded by Jing Lu. They walked to the hall. Christy quickly went to them with a smile and greeted, "Manager Lu and president Feng."


    Actually, she was unclear how to call James. Should she show intimacy or keep some distance from him? But considering Jing was here, she''d better keep some distance.


    Anyway, she had already called them like this and she would continue to do it in this way. If there''s a need, James would tell her. And she would coordinate with them after he indicated her.


    Jing ignored her and kept walking. However, James gave her a look to suggest that she should follow him. He moved his arms a little for her to take his arm.


    Christy understood what he meant and then went next to him. She appeared in front of the public in his arm. They looked well matched.


    Walking ahead of them, Jing noticed their behaviours. She snorted but said nothing. There''s nothing she could do about it.


    Soon they arrived at the private room they ordered. They knocked on the door. Someone quickly opened it. Seeing Jing, he greeted with enthusiasm, "Manager Lu. Come in please."


    It turned out that the guests had alreadye here and they were waiting for them.


    Jing went in firstly. Then James came in with Christy. Jing introduced the guests to them, "This is the chairman of LY Group, Yuan Fang."


    There''s a young and handsome man next to him. When James finished greeting, the man introduced, "Chairman Fang. He is James Feng, Manager Lu''s son."


    Yuan Fang heard it and thenughed with his eyes turning to half-moons. "I have heard so much about you. Now I feel very honoured to meet you."


    What he said was a little exaggerating. But he did frequently hear his name. After all, James was very famous I business circle for what he had done these years. The reason why he was chosen the president of Feng''s Group and the person in over-all charge of several projects was that he was very capable. Otherwise, the shareholders wouldn''t agree.


    "Nice to meet you, chairman Fang. You are being very nice," answered James politely.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the room, there were two other women who stood behind except Jing and Christy. However, nobody introduced her, so James also didn''t introduce Christy.


    That''s well anyway. She could stay next to him quietly like a vase just for decoration. It seemed that there were lots of women like her in the world. Maybe the two women were in the same condition with Christy.


    During the dinner, they had a very interesting chat. Christy saw that the other two women were providing service for them like getting water or tea. She also learned to do that to serve Jing and James well. But Jing always nced at her with somewhat like disdain. Christy had no choice but to ignore it.

 Chapter 113 He&She

    Chapter 113 He&She


    When the meal was almost done, James Feng toasted Fangyuan while asking Christy Zhong to stand up as well. James said: "Mr. Fang, this is my secretary Christ Zhong. If you want to inform me of something, she is believable for that."


    The decision that he wanted Christy to be a special courier for them is done temporarily. Because they had a project with Yuan Fang''spany.


    Although Christy was a private secretary to the public, he wanted the secretary to do the other things as well.


    "Okay, it''s up to you. Let''s wish a sessful cooperation between us."


    Yuan stood up and toasted him.


    Christy watched everyone in presence happily after drinking together. At the same time, he prepared for both James and Qing Lu.


    The conversation was sessful and they came back to thepany. James should have talked with Mr. Jiang about the other things, but the drunk status made him have to take a rest first. James scarcely arrived at thepany and talked with Ming Xiang, when the call was belled by Yvonne Jiang. Yvonne said: "Mr. Feng, when will you get here? I can wait for you at the time." James spoke directly about what had happened and said: "I am drunk now because of the drinking for the business at noon. May I have to meet you one hourte? Sorry about that."


    Yvonne regarded it as a critical opportunity and said:"James, I am able to go to yourpany with some people and that can also make a perfect conversation with you."


    The behaviors were understood by James. If he refused, it would be impolite. If he agreed that, the woman woulde to thepany and dere he is her boyfriend like dering the sovereignty of thend He decided to agree with that and said:"I may not be hospitable by doing that, because you are ady."


    The words from the man are full of ambiguity to the woman. And that was effective for a woman who loves him secretly.


    "Oh, we are old friends, it''s nothing."


    Yvonne said that with confidence. She wants to make him love her with her wealth and certain confidence so that the other women cannot get him attractiveness basically.


    But the emotions of human beings are so strange that you cannot attract everyone with your excellence.


    No matter how much you loved her, there were always some people who basically hated you. No matter how poor you are, there were always some people who love you deeply. So we cannot be very sad by some of the people as well as be very proud of something done sessfully.


    "Okay, I am waiting for you here."


    James was peacefully speaking and smiled evilly. There were many methods for him to handle the woman.


    Yvonne was so happy when she heard that he agreed with that and said at once:"See youter."


    Having hung up, James asked Christy about a meeting and said:"Make the meeting room ready, we will have a meeting there."


    Christy had no idea about the meeting, but she had to conform what he said.


    No sooner had she prepared for the meeting that the telephone was ringing called by Yvonne from the reception.


    James was going to meet her in the flesh and said: "Wait for a while, I aming now."


    The mood was in, but the content made Yvonne touched.


    "Okay, I am waiting here."


    Yvonne woke up in the air. She had a superior feeling to everyone.


    The receptionist watched her and said:"Aren''t you Mrs. Jiang? I like you very much!"


    Yvonne was recognized and smiled in the superior air, and said:"Yes."


    Because it is too long not to recognise her, she wasn''t satisfied with that.


    The receptionist was a true fan of her and said:"I just felt that you were Yvonne but I was afraid of recognizing wrongly. Now your voice helps me to confirm that you are Yvonne." The receptionist just dare not to recognize it because she just cannot believe it.


    "If you know me, you should greet me at once. I am the girlfriend of Mr. Feng."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yvonne smiled and seemed afraid that others didn''t know that.


    Both receptionists were surprised with bigger eyes and said: "That''s unbelievable. Two gorgeous people got together and loved! How amazing it is. "


    Two receptionists'' volume appealed to the safeguards. Although Yvonne was not a star, she was well-known to them.


    The boyfriends were not crazy about shopping but the women did. Most of the shopping advertisements participated in Yvonne which were mainly about makeup, clothes, and so on.


    When two receptionists with an air of surprise, James took Yvonne''s hands and walked away naturally.


    These behaviors surprised everyone, including the staff who just passed by there.


    James generally didn''t interact with other women in hispany because he regarded that as impolite actions in thepany. Add to the things that happened between himself and Christy which made the people at presence more astonished.


    Under the people''s admiration, she closely followed James and walked away.


    What had happened was more influential than about Christy. Christy was woundedst time while this time they were formally together.


    "Are they boyfriend and girlfriend?"One of the receptionists wanted to ask again. Another nodded and said:"It seems like it is."


    There was an unknown one deimed:"Shoot!"


    They thought send it on the inte that was what they truly saw and heard, and everyone should know that and guess what the baby of them looks like concerned their perfect face.


    There were so many people shooting them, even some shooting in front of them. However, James and Yvonne didn''t refuse that.

 Chapter 114 Tricks

    Chapter 114 Tricks


    Ming Xiang saw the scene about what happened under the building from the monitor, smiled and said in a low voice, "it is Mr. Feng who has the way out!" He had to admit that Mr. Feng was very good at dealing with woman affairs, it was so admiring.


    "What?" Christy didn''t understand, she asked.


    "They are toe up soon." Ming pointed to the monitor over there.


    Christy stood up and walked over and saw that James was held tightly to Yvonne''s hand, her heart ached. Even though she knew she had right to be so, yet she couldn''t suppress her real feeling Ming watched the video, and see it was almost time, then walked outside.


    "Assistant Xiang, do I need to go out and wee them?" Christy thought that after all, she needed to do her duty, she didn''t know whether she should be out, so she asked, in case that she made mistakes. Ming heard her, then said quickly, e with me."


    So the two walked outside, but when they were together, he reminded him, "call me Ming Xiang next time, don''t be so polite to me."


    If they weremon colleague, then it would be okay for her to call him, yet she wasn''t, she was James''s woman.


    Besides, she was the one married to James, and the mother of the twins. Others may not know, but he knew.


    Christy was a bit hesitant, "would that be okay? I heard other secretaries call you this."


    She thought she might as well keep the same pace with other ordinary staff, don''t be the particr one, or she wouldn''t know how she dies.


    But Ming said clearly, "doesn''t matter, just call me the name, I''ll call you Chris in public." Of course, he had to call her this, if he called her Madam or something else, when they got heard, their secret would be posted to the public.''


    Now Christy knew that she had no choice, so she could only what others told her to do. Thus, she answered happily, "okay, I got it, Ming Xiang."


    She called this deliberately, after all, she didn''t do this before, so she had to let herself get ustomed to it.


    Ming looked at her nodded to show his response and encouragement.


    As they said, they''ve arrived.


    "Hello," Ming greeted enthusiastically, "wee!" Then he said to James, "Manager Feng, you can go to the meeting room directly, I''ve got everything prepared."


    Of course, they have already nned it before, what Ming said now was just a show of politeness.


    James nodded, and held Yvonne tightly and walked towards the meeting room.


    In the secretary room, Junyan with another secretary already walked out and waiting there, however, Christy was a private secretary, and she didn''t have the experience, so she had to be very hard-working to deal with things.


    Yet when Junyan saw the interaction between James and Yvonne, she was a bit angry.


    She walked up and said towards James, "Manager Feng, which kind of tea do you want?" Then turned towards Yvonne, "Miss Jiang, do you want coffee or tea?" She just didn''t want Yvonne to drink the same with James.


    But Yvonne smiled sweetly, "Just the same as James," She wasn''t afraid of other''s obstacles, just go ahead.


    Actually, what Junyan asked wasn''t polite, but since Yvonne didn''t say anything, others wouldn''t say anything as well. Unhappy as Junyan was, she had no way out, after all James was there, so she had to say, "Okay," then stood aside.


    Then she suddenly thought of an idea, she needed to let Christy go and get the tea. Christy was James''s new love, although she didn''t know why James changed so fast, but wouldn''t it be a good idea to let the two women fight? Besides, she could also see hid reaction.


    Then she''ll know everything.


    "Chris,e over, now you are responsible to prepare them the tea, Miss Jiang said she wanted the same as Manager Feng, but here our tradition was to separate Manager Feng''s from the guests''," Junyan ordered.


    Do they have such a kind of tradition? That the guests couldn''t have the same drink as the master? But now Junyan ordered her so.


    What else could Christy do, she had to do as told, "okay, I won''t prepare them the same."


    Junyan winked at another secretary, let her sent the cups to the meeting room first, then asked Christy to prepare the tea.


    Christy heard this, she had to prepare two kinds of tea, then walked in.


    The tea was good of course, were of slight fragrance.


    Christy thought that it was not polite to show the distinction before those guests, so she thought of an idea. She took up another cup, after she filled the tea and sent it before James, she began to pour other people another kind of tea.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    James knew the importance of this program, so they soon began their work, whatever Yvonne''s purpose was, she was really brilliant when she got to work.


    When they were to the most important part, Yvonne took up the cup and wanted to drink a bit, yet the bitter taste made her almost spit out.


    "What?" James who was talking noticed her behavior, asked quickly, they are the guests, so they must be taken good care of.


    Yvonne knew how to behave politely, she didn''t say anything but pushed the cup before James silently. The tea was prepared by them, he would know it if he tasted it.


    After James exined thest work, he let Ming continue the host.


    He took up the cup, then smelled it, but there was no fragrance of the tea. However, it looked like tea, and was poured out from the same cup. All the other drank and didn''t have any more response. Whatever, just a taste wouldn''t kill him.


    Yet as soon as he drank the tea, he felt a harsh bitterness.


    James frowned, what the hell was Christy doing? How dare she y tricks before him?


    He didn''t say anything, but handed over his cup, "use this one."


    Now Yvonne became happy again, it was such happiness to share a cup with him.

 Chapter 115 Ulterior motives

    Chapter 115 Ulterior motives


    James Feng continued to work without any more behaviors. When Christy Zhong came in to pour the tea, James asked her, "Give me another cup of tea!" Christy found the teacup was at Yvonne Jiang''s side, and she didn''t think too much and poured another cup of tea while saying "No problem."


    A cup of tea should not have been the cause of the trouble.


    But Zhang Junyan warned them again and again that customers should not have the tea the same as James; that should not have been worried. Whatever, she nned to serve them well first.


    Christy then went out, seeing that there was nothing else to do, she went back to the office again. Her duty in such a meeting was to serve the tea every few minutes, nothing more. She had not taken out her phone and had a look when Xinping called. Although she was not able to help what Fang mentionedst time, she''d better gotten through.


    "Hi, Xin Ping!" Christy was a bit sorry for her, so her tone was rather polite, yet it sounds a bit too remote.


    As expected, Xinping said once heard her saying like this, "What''s wrong with you? How about your work and what happened between James and Yvonne on the inte, is that true?" The scene they saw downstairs had already spread on the inte.


    Nowadays, as long as it was the information wanted by the public, it could spread as fast as possible, now that it just finished here, it had already spread on the Inte. Christy said frankly, "It''s true, Yvonne stays with him now in thepany."


    This was a chance for her to exin why she cannot help. So, with a pause, she continued to say, "Just like what you have seen, I have no idea what he is going to do next." What she said, of course, could be understood bymon people that she had no way of knowing James''s schedule. It was impossible for her to give any more information.


    However, Xinping thought differently, she said coldly after hearting Christy, "What are you thinking? Did I ask you to do something overdue? I just wanted his daily life, you know, it''s hard for me to fall in love with someone, and he was so shining."


    What she just said made Christy feel sorry, it was so pitying that she couldn''t help.


    Christy felt so apologetic indeed and said, "Sorry, I have no ability to do that."


    She didn''t know how to exin it. She knew that she could not give a proper exnation.


    You did it, only you knew it. Nobody could feel what it is like about what you did except yourself.


    Xinpingughed and said, "It''s okay, I will not me it on you. What I did for you is good for you and all that are volunteering."


    Xinping knew what she wanted. Whether Christy helped her or not, she could always get what she wanted from Christy. If there were some opportunities, she would buy something for Christy when she went shopping; and that was the method to get what she wanted from Christy.


    Plus, the more she did, the more apologetic was Christy. She would feel that she owed a lot to Xin Ping, in other words, she would be more willing to tell Xinping things about James.


    "Thank you"


    Christy said and felt ufortable because she was not a person who liked to owe someone a favor. And that, however, made her feel that she owed a lot.


    It was not bad that Xin Ping didn''t continue to say, she just said, "Don''t be like that, if you have free time I will invite you to have dinner."


    Christy was suddenly rxed, "Okay, see youter."


    Christy took the phone for seconds and then felt some peace in her heart. What she was going to do was to see whether James needed tea or some other things.


    She would do everything as well as possible, for she was the superintendent for the meeting.


    When she arrived at the door, Ming came out of the meeting room. She quickly walked near and asked:"Could I do something for you?"


    Ming said aloofly, "No, jobs like this don''t need someone like you to do, and you just need to stay at the office and if there is anyone calling, you take the notes well. The rest of the work will be assigned to others."


    This must have been told by James; otherwise, or he wouldn''te out for her on purose.


    Christy hesitated for a little while because the one who had just assigned her job was Zhang Junyan. her direct leader and it was horrible for her to be criticized by Zhang.


    Ming felt her hesitation, "I will tell Zhang that it is the order from Manager Feng"


    The words made it clear and she felt some relief. If Zhang wanted to pick bones from an egg, the words would be a solid shield for her.


    "Okay," said Christy. She went back to the office after responding.


    Ming came to the office and told Zhang something and then left.


    Zhang had to take all responsibility for her work. After that, she assigned the job to one of her staff.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She had a lot of ways to deal with the woman.


    She had got the news about James and Yvonne as well and then she said, "Don''t you think this news should be handled?"


    "Sure, it is not easy to handle the news from Moments. If all thesee from a website and we get links, that would be easier to handle."


    Ming shook the head and said, "Then, let them alone."


    The messages would make Yvonne content and make the Jiang family clear and if the news would benefit the business, there were no more reasons to handle these. "Okay-" Zhang felt a little sad because it was just like a heavy p on her face.

 Chapter 116 Tit For Tat

    Chapter 116 Tit For Tat


    Ming Xiang left in a hurry. Junyan zhang could only keep these depressions firmly in her heart. She was also helpless at this time. What should she do with the women outside who pester James Feng? And they were so shiny!


    Maybe she could have a good rtionship with Christy Zhong. It was a very good thing to let her block those crazy women! She just had to figure out how important Christy was to James. If he didn''t care abou her, it wouldn''t make any difference.


    But even if it didn''t y a big role, it would help a bit. In any case, it was better to have an alliance than to fight alone.


    The negotiation in the meeting room was going well at this time. Both parties came with full sincerity. They would spare the feelings and be considerate of each other.


    It could be said that the cooperation between them was carried out on the basis of the greatest friendship.


    Christy could finally take a break in the office. She cleaned up James'' desk and found the drawing on his desk again. She picked it up and put it in the copier to made a quick copy. With what happenedst time, she didn''t dare to do anything else.


    She took the copied paper to her desk and then began to facsimile and add other things.


    Although she hadn''t touched these things for a long time, she didn''t seem to be particrly unfamiliar with these things in her heart, and she felt very cordial when she saw them.


    She drew on the paper quickly and carefully, feeling that her heart was flying to a particrly clear and transparent ce.


    She alternated between drawing and thinking as if the other things in the world no longer existed.


    The negotiation between James and Yvonne Jiang went well. When Yvonne came out to the bathroom, she was very happy to know that their situation had been widely known. Her mood was like a flower in bloom.


    The project went well and she was in a happy love. For a while, she felt like she had achieved both sesses in love and career.


    She was looking at WeChat Moments and headlines with a smile from the heart. Junyan came over and stopped at the wash basin. She looked at Yvonne''s face in the mirror and felt anger beyond words. James let others pour tea. It seemed that the cup of tea should have been drunk by Yvonne. But it was too much for her to act so happy. She should have toned it down.


    "Oh. Isn''t this superstar Yvonne Jiang?" Junyan pretended to be surprised.


    How could she not know her? Didn''t they see each other when they came in? Yvonne, of course, understood that she was saying this on purpose, so she was very cooperative, "Thank you for recognizing me. was recognized by many people when I was downstairs just now." She felt a little triumphant.


    She really wanted to add one more sentence, "Do you want to take a photo?" But she held back and didn''t say it. After all, she needed to maintain her image and didn''t have to worry about an unknown woman Yvonne didn''t need to care about ordinary people. She thought that it was lower herself topare with them.


    "Well. Why did youe here to pester Mr. Feng? I didn''t expect all women to be the same. They all have no resistance to prince charming!" Junyan said with emotion and sarcasm.


    Yvonne''s face changed after being ridiculed. Her self-confidence was quickly into pieces, and her expression was unpleasant for an instant.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But she wouldn''t give up on it. Did she think others don''t know? This woman must also like James. She red at Junyan vigorously, smiled, and said disdainfully, "It''s so pathetic that you called sour grapes! It''s too painful to like someone but can''t be with him."


    Yvonne said it with exaggerated body movements. She was a star. What kind of performance couldn''t she do? If she wanted to annoy people, few could match her.


    Yvonne hit the mark with a few words, which made Junyan''s thought naked in front of her. Her face turned red involuntarily and she could only reprimand her toughly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Her reaction showed everything. Yvonne smiled mockingly, "What''s up? Are you miff because I said what was on your mind? You just have a crush on him? Or have you confess to him, but he doesn''t give a damn?" She said and looked at Junyan with disdain.


    Junyan was a little speechless. What else could she say? Wasn''t it like she said? She just felt as embarrassing as if she was naked.


    Seeing her even more embarrassed, Yvonne felt she needed to humiliate her a little more so she could remember not to be so arrogant in the future.


    "You should have confessed to him a long time ago but James doesn''t care at all. Of course, it is possible that you have given everything you have to him, but he will not be obsessed with a defective woman''s body." Yvonne''s words stabbed Junyan''s heart like a knife, and she continued, "You should be d to be his employee!"


    When she said this, there happened to be two secretaries in the bathroom. Hearing these two of them didn''t dare toe out in the toilet cubicle, but one of them''s phone rang at this moment. The two had to walk out embarrassingly and leave as quickly as possible.


    Junyan''s face was already a little pale. But now that her subordinates heard these words, her heart felt even more ufortable. But what else could she say? She didn''t know what to do to save face for herself.


    When people in a rage, some words would blurt out without thinking, "I indeed d to be able to work by Mr. Feng''s side, and I admire Feng''s ability and character. But there are so many women around Mr. Feng, and you are nothing. You don''t seem to be Mr. Feng''s favorite type!"


    She originally wanted to tell her the existence of Christy. But she felt that it was not the time yet. She needed to find a suitable opportunity to hit her hard with this thing.


    She could submit to humiliation. But if she counterattacked, it must be fast, urate, and fierce to strike the enemy hard.


    "Ha. Does Mr. Feng would tell you what type of woman he likes?" Yvonne shook her head mockingly. She believed that this was just a silly woman who admired James, which was nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 117 Who Will Get the Benefit In the Fighting Tow Parties

    Chapter 117 Who Will Get the Benefit In the Fighting Tow Parties


    After all, Junyan worked for James for so many years, she had enough way to deal with Yvonne, yet her anxiety was because Yvonne made it public her thought.


    After several rounds, she was already used to the present situation.


    "I know, of course, whether he inform or not, yet you must be really clear what had happened. How could Mr. Feng let that kind of thing happen if he does like you?" Junyan said coldly.


    Yvonne knew clearly James''s behavior, she thought it was only for the nasty Christy only, who knew there was an even morepetitive one in hispany.


    But it might be well that Junyan was here so that Christy wouldn''t get any more advantage.


    Those women, don''t know whether they should feel tired that theypete with each other for only a man, What was worse, they even thought it was true love when they were made advantage of. How vicious love was!


    Of course, Yvonne knew what that meant, but she wouldn''t surrender in her heart. If she didn''t strive for it, she wouldn''t have any rtions with James.


    She opened her mouth, was to say something when there was a voice of stepsing over, Junyan knew clearly it was James, he was out.


    So she soon showed a respectable appearance toward Yvonne.


    Just from the reaction of Junyan, Yvonne knew that it must be James, or she wouldn''t change her face so quickly.


    So did she want topete for reaction and act? Junyan was but ordinary people, she was a bit smart thanmon people.


    Yvonne adjusted herself quickly, also showed friendliness to Junyan.


    "Why are you here?" As expected, the footsteps were getting closer and James soon appeared before them, his voice low and maic.


    But what he saw was harmonious.


    "James, I chatted with your secretary, she adores you, and was a fan of you, just treat her well," Yvonne said frankly.


    James believed this, after all, when facing the members of Feng''s family, she admitted that she allowed him to have a girlfriend as Christy, she was just so tolerable.


    However, James was quite clear about Junyan''s feeling towards himself, that was why he needed Charisty here, it was to bnce, but now he found that Yvonne was better at that.


    Whatever, James just wanted a bnce for the smooth development of his career andpany. He didn''t think that much.


    Junyan nodded, trying to say something with two meanings in one sentence, "how tolerable Miss Jiang is, so Manager Feng you do be lucky to have her."


    She was to say that Manager Feng was so lucky that he could have two beauties at a time, but it was too obvious.


    James snorted as a response, he was to the restroom.


    Taking this chance, Yvonne walked out with him, she had said enough with Junyan and didn''t want to waste time with her, so she said politely, "see you, so nice to talk to you." "Bye, hope you cooperate well with Manager Feng." Junyan replied also.


    Of course, she had her meaning, but who cared? Yvonne knew it in her heart, yet she chose to not notice it, what else could Junyan do?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t want to waste time on those unimportant people, she just wanted to be with James, to enjoy a period of quiet time with James, she was easy to be content to some extent.


    "Thanks"


    The other secretaries in the secretary''s room heard them say this, they couldn''t help widening their eyes, and signed with shock, soplicated was the fight between those people. Yet as soon as Junyan walked into the room, they quickly lowered their head and got down to work.


    Finally, the negotiation was over, the two sides decided not to have dinner together, ''cause there were many things in the following days, they need to put in a lot of energy there. "We''ll celebrate it in the future," James said to Yvonne sincerely.


    Yvonne was satisfied with everything that happened today, so she answered quickly, "We still have time, don''t rush, see you."


    Indeed, if two parts are both sincere, and they love each other, what the need to hurry? They just need to be themselves and wait for a suitable time, everything was bound to be a happy ending. Yet, the problem was, who could be sincere to others in nowadays'' world? Even they are sincere at first, how long would they sustain?


    What was more, no one knew who James truly loved. Was it Anran? But she hasn''t awakened for so many years.


    Maybe they could only stop here, when their destiny came, no one could apply for more.


    "Thanks for being so considerate, I''ll send you out," James said politely, he needed to show outward politeness so that no one could get his fault.


    He sent Yvonne downstairs considerately and then went back to his office. He found Christy was drawing something on his desk, she was so focus that she even didn''t notice himing in. "Umm.." James made a sound unhappily.

 Chapter 118 Her Talents

    Chapter 118 Her Talents


    Christy was shocked, she jumped up with a scream/


    Seeing that it was James who came in, she greeted in embarrassment, "Mr. Feng, is the meeting over? Do I need to send the guests?" As she said, she was to go out and send the guests. As long as James ordered, she will do it quickly.


    James frowned, how could this woman be so stupid and slow-witted.


    He stared at her coldly, "what are you busying at? Don''t you take notice of the things outside? Is there any phone call?" His tone showed obvious me.


    Christy was stunned, she quickly took the paper on her desk away, answered, "No, nothing, no phone call, I''ll take care next time."


    She realized that it was not proper to do so, after all, it was working time now, and she should take good care of James.


    For no reason, when she drew, she forgot everything.


    But the more she wanted to hide the paper quickly, the more curious he was, so he ordered, "give me!"


    This stopped Christy''s movement, but when thinking of sending it to his hands, she didn''t have the courage.


    "Mr. Feng, I just draw it for practice," Christy murmured.


    But since the surprise she gave himst time concerning the drawing, this time, as soon as she mentioned the drawing, James soon became curious. "Give it to me," James said decidedly again.


    He also thought of the painting sent to the customer for confirmation. If it was okay, they could continue and improve it.


    Seeing this, Christy knew that she couldn''t escape this time, so she had to walk over and handed him the drawing unwillingly.


    James stared at her, then opened the paper, then he couldn''t help looking at her again, ''cause it was more detailed andplete, "you drew it just now?"


    Of course, or where did ite from, Christy thought, but didn''t dare to say this outward, she only replied, "yes."


    Unbelievable, she could make it in such a short time! Because the paper was sent over here not long, so James waved the paper in his hand, "you took it directly from my office?"


    She had done it once, Christy wouldn''t make the same mistakes for the second times, now she heard James saying this, she thought he must mistake it, so she exined quickly, "no, I copied it, I wasn''t mean to bring trouble for you, sorry, I won''t do this again."


    Looking at her anxiousness, James''s heart softened, after all, it was goodst time, and this time, her painting could also bring many more aspirations to those designers.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I didn''t me you, the result was goodst time, but I may let the designer contact you for furthermunication. The drawing needs improvement." James was cold, but it was rare for him to say so many words.


    Christy was stunned and soon reacted to herself, so it should be a good thing.


    "So Mr. Feng, you mean I could draw something whenever I''m free?" She was in a great surprise. That was wonderful, no matter how, she could have her own advantageter, which was much better than sat there doing nothing.


    James nodded, "yeah," and continued to see her drawing.


    This was such a great encouragement to her, so she asked cautiously but happily, "so the paintingst time really worked, right?"


    James looked at her face which turned red out of excitement, nodded again, then said in high spirit, "As a reward, I will allow you not to pay back the money you borrowed from mest time, besides if you have any more new good ideas, you will get your new reward also."


    Awesome! Christy was to re up, "that''s so nice, thank you, Mr. Feng."


    But when she gave it a second thought, she found that what really was effective was thetter part, the former part was just a polite saying. After all, she had married James, and James told her that he would take up all the cost of her, so this included the money she borrowed from her, which meant she didn''t have to return the money.


    Yet Christy didn''t care about this, she was now surrounded by happiness, and became quite young and energetic.


    "Come over and massage for me, tired." James sat on the armchair. He was indeed tired, and his work had been like for so long, that he didn''t even have time from early morning tote night. Christy understood him. so she walked happily to his side and massaged for him with her soft fingers


    Every time when she was at his side, she wanted to help him and take good care of him. Before they ever got in touch with each other, she just saw his shining side, but now she got to know his other side, his hardworking and his enduring of hardships.


    If you want to be high and noble before the people, then you must endure much more than others behind them, that was right.


    Her soft hands were stroking on his shoulder, it was not specialized, but it wasfortable.


    Seeing from Christy''s perspective, Christy noticed James''s tiredness. He was also human, he will fell into this situation after long-run''s work.


    "Mr. Feng, how is your wound on your arm?" Christy asked cautiously and attentively. She cared for him so, she knew that the wound was not slight, but he didn''t let himself rest but continued to work for such a long time.


    There was also a wound on his head, yet he took the bandage off in order to work, he couldn''t bear out with a white cloth.


    "It''s okay," James said inly, his eyes were already closed. He was so tired, he just wanted to get some sleep.


    Christy stopped massaging him but turned to check his wound on the head. Luckily, the scab was finally growing over. But she worried about the wound on his arms, it seemed it doesn''t go well there. She put up his arms gently, wanting to lift his cleeves up, but he frowned a bit, it was painful.


    "Come, let me get it off!" As she said, she began to unbutton his buttons.

 Chapter 119 He worried About Her

    Chapter 119 He worried About Her


    James Feng didn''t resist too much. He closed his eyes obediently and let Christy Zhong take off his clothes.


    But when she removed his coat, Christy felt heartache seeing the blood on his light blue shirt. She tried to take it off too, but the shirt was stuck to his wound on his arm.


    It seemed that he had been bearing the pain in the dinner in order to negotiate the contract sessfully.


    "President Feng. Please wait for me for a moment. I''ll find the medical kit." Christy took great pity on him. She then went to take the medical kit. Now she was very clear about where the things were ced. So soon she took it there.


    When everything was ready, she said to him, "President Feng. Please hold it. I''ll remove your shirt for it has been stuck on your wound."


    When saying, she moved the shirt slightly. It would be painful if she made a pull suddenly.


    Even if she tried as gently as possible, James still felt great pain. He opened his eyes suddenly and frowned. ring at her, he then took off the shirt by himself. However, when it was finally removed, the pain was so bad that his face twitched.


    And the wound was bleeding again for the abruptly removed shirt.


    Christy put his clothes aside and immediately pressed the gauze against the wound to stem the bleeding. She said, "President Feng. Please hold it for a moment." She didn''t dare to see the blood on his arm for fear that she may faint. She just pressed it tightly and let go of her hand by intuition.


    She held back the dizziness and cleaned up the wound using cotton balls and ethyl alcohol.


    However, she felt dizzier and dizzier seeing the blood. She managed to apply a dressing to his wound and then told him in a low voice, "I''ll take a clean shirt here."


    Luckily, clothes were prepared for him both in thepany and at home. Now that the shirt was soiled with blood, it could only be thrown away. Besides, the shirt was in a light colour. It wouldn''te clean. When she just made one step forward, she was reeling and then fell onto the ground with a muffled sound.


    Though James was tired and painful. Hearing the sound, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and then observed Christy wasying on the ground. He yelled at her anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    He stood up abruptly, walked towards her and pulled her in his arms using one hand. He called her name worriedly.


    At this time, somebody knocked on the door. He answered anxiously, "Come in." No matter who came in, he or she could give him a helping hand. Now he was really worried about Christy.


    It''s Junyan Zhang who knocked on the door. She walked in. Realizing what happened in the office, she was very shocked, having no idea whether she should stay or leave. But why did they sit on the ground with such an expression?


    James saw her and then yelled at her, "Come here to help me."


    Then Junyan noticed that Christy may get hurt. She hurried there and then noticed a wound on James'' arm and a shirt soiled with blood on the ground.


    "What happened?" Her throat tightened. Women usually felt frightened seeing blood.


    Christy seemed to gain a little consciousness. She tried to open her eyes and then exined in a weak voice, "I just have blood phobia. Don''t worry about me." James and Junyan heard her words. So that''s why she lost consciousness.


    Junyan immediately knew what''s going on here. She had to lift him up and help her sit on the sofa. Then she even got a ss of water for her.


    "President Feng. Why did you get hurt? You''d better go to the hospital," suggested Junyan worriedly.


    She also felt very bad knowing he got hurt. But he had no idea why he got the wound. Now that Christy had blood phobia, it couldn''t be her who injured him.


    James shook his head and then walked to another room to get dressed. He wore the coat and sat down on the sofa, asking tly, "What did you want to see me about?"


    "Right. I just want to ask is there anything else we should do? if not, I''ll let them leave the office now. But the meeting was just over. Something needed to be sorted out." She dide here to ask him the questions. However, she also wanted to see what James and Christy were doing in his office. Of course, she wouldn''t tell him.


    James waved his hand and said, "Knock off. Pay attention to safety." Her good working attitude deserved his kind manner.


    Additionally, Junyan had worked for him for many years. And she never made any big mistakes. She was always being very careful and hardworking.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well. I''ll let them go first." Junyan nced at Christy and then added, "I''ll send you back and eat something. President Feng. Now that you get hurt, don''t work too hard today. You can hold over your work until tomorrow!"


    However, James nodded and said coldly, "You can also leave now."


    Though he was very clear that Junyan really did a good job at work, he also knew that she had feelings for him. But he couldn''t ept it. Otherwise, it would bring him a lot of troubles.


    Junyan understood what she meant. She was heartbroken. However, nobody knew how she felt.


    So she could only bear the pain with reluctance.


    "Well. Take care. See you tomorrow." People had dignity. Though she loved him deeply, she had self-esteem. It''s impossible for her to give it up. Besides, you wouldn''t gain respect even if you abandoned your dignity and even everything. It only made everyone involved painful.


    Junyan turned and left. In the meantime, Christy stood up and went to the water fountain to get a ss of water for her. Then she said to him in a calm mood, "President Feng. You can have a rest and drink some water now. Do you want a massage to rx your muscles?"


    James shook his head. "No. Call Ming Xiang now. Ask him to send the things I told him to prepare here. Now order lunch for three and wait for him to eat."


    Christy understood what he meant and then went out. She quickly got the two things done and cleaned up the ce. She put his dirty clothes in a bag and put them aside. The clothes couldn''t be worn any more. But she couldn''t litter them. She''d better let the cleaners take them away.

 Chapter 120 Take Good Care of Him

    Chapter 120 Take Good Care of Him


    James Feng closed his eyes for a while and opened again. He said to her: "Turn theputer." Christy Zhong obeyed


    Theputer was turned on, and James could just open the file with his left hand--the right hand was hurt. Two blueprints were printed, and he said: "Take it. If there is any advice, talk to me."


    He was interested in her painting ability very much and wanted to get to know her more.


    Christy took two blueprints which seemed to be about a jewelry design.


    She basically didn''t understand the things about design, although she had been good at painting since her childhood, and she was also trained for that particrly. As for sketch, actually, she could do it really well.


    James confused her a lot. She just wanted to regard painting as bywork. Now what she should do was to do her secretary job well, and the job was the only way to a decent livelihood for her family. The moment she forgot the marriage contract with James.


    "Mr.Feng, I don''t know anything about blueprint and printing. I loved painting since my childhood so I can only paint a little now." Christy said with ease. She kept her voice down and said: "If you are unsatisfied with my work, you can talk to me. I will do better."


    She was so unsettled after saying that.


    James obviously didn''t specte how scared she is now. He guessed that she lost her vitality and kept being scared in her own life.


    He felt his heart vibrated suddenly, and he didn''t know why.


    He tried to suppress his thoughts, said emotionlessly: "Actually, no, the main job is still the secretary, and design and painting is just your bywork." Although he didn''t have a more specific idea, he knew clearly that he should help her dig out all her potentials.


    It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him fish! If she could be independent in her own life, he would be the happiest man in the world. "Thanks!" Christy was relieved when she heard that.


    The relief of her made James feel angry. Did she so unsettled with him? So he said emotionlessly: "Do you feel unsettled with me? The contract is enough for the living of you and your family."


    James wanted to hint that she was beautiful when she was smiling instead of showing her frightened eyes. He thought she didn''t need to do that.


    When James stopped talking, she said: "Got it!" She dared not to expect more with the pressure of life while she just wanted to live peacefully.


    James found a few files without any words. He seriously went through those files fast and took some notes.


    The one, whether the man or not, was morous when working seriously.


    Christy observed him secretly. James''s seriousness with the work made her feel easy.


    James tried to do his numerous jobs well, which was totally different from what she behaved.


    Some CEO spent their lives ying balls and drinking tea. There seemed to be nothing needed them to do, but it was not, as long as one wanted, there was to be something.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The higher the position, the stronger ability needed for them to handleprehensive situations as well as the ability against pressure.


    He, of course, should keep a big picture in his mind which would make him handle the whole event.


    "Mr. Feng, a cup of hot milk?" Christy tried to keep him energetic, which was so important.


    She then went to the tea room and took a cup of hot milk in front of him.


    Although James ate at noon and then drank tea, he was still hungry. So he epted the milk.


    The brainwork, however, consumed more energy.


    Christy felt he didn''t refuse it and said: "The milk is not hot. It is not toote to work after drinking."


    Good preparation and energy may quicken the speed of doing work. Although people were able to stay upte and work, however, their energy was limited, so didn''t waste energy by overwork, or the illness woulde upon.


    James pulled his wound by moving his right hand and frowned. Christy rushed to him and stopped him doing that, and said: "Don''t move the right hand." Then tried hard to bind it up. If he broke the wound again, the harder the wound would be healed.


    "Feed me," James said naturally.


    Christy was stunned for a little while and then fed him with the hot milk. She found the way to feed him was not convenient and said: "Let me take a straw."


    She wanted him to drink it fast like this. However, feeding was obviously convenient.


    She took the straw and fed him again.


    Leaned with him closely, she strongly felt the smell of Cologne.


    Every time when Christy smelt this, the nasty past woulde back to her adding her pains and inferiority

 Chapter 121 He Was the Most Handsome When Working

    Chapter 121 He Was the Most Handsome When Working


    Christy Zhong didn''t dare to look up. She kept lowering her head and staring at the part under his chest muscle. Did he build such a figure by running every day?


    Of course, this was the result of his childhood exercise. Now, his daily activities were just to keep it. He had a special and fixed fitness time every week.


    "Squeak!" When James Feng finished sucking thest mouthful of milk, he made the sound of sucking an empty tube. He just sucked it and didn''t take a look at it at all. Was this the result of the extreme work? If one had something to eat, he just opened your mouth without paying attention to it.


    This voice made Christy recover from her thoughts and quickly respond, "well, Mr. Feng, our lunch should be here in a few minutes." As he spoke, he took the milk cup back from his lips, took it out to wash it, and then put it back into the small box for him.


    Sure enough, when Christy got back to the office and was to sat down and had a good look at the two drawings when the phone rang, the meal came. She quickly went down to pick up the meal. When she came up, Ming also came with the document. So they had a simple dinner before they started to work.


    James discussed works with Ming, while Christy Zhong was dedicated to two works, their conversation, and painting. She tried to change the thought in her brain into an image so that whenever she was free, she could draw it.


    As time went by, everyone was immersed in their work, and no one noticed that the time passed so fast, until Christy''s phone rang urgently.


    She was surprised. Who would call her at this time? If it was Wen, she should have sent her a WeChat, a feeling of something wrong filled her heart.


    However, she could only know when she got through, so she took out her mobile phone quickly while expressing her apology for the disturbance.


    Indeed, it was called in the hospital. A sense of fear poured into her heart. The ominous feeling swept her whole body, She couldn''t care for any other things but got through.


    "Christy Zhong? Your mother has postoperativeplications. Pleasee to the hospital immediately."


    Christy felt suddenly that she was like a leaf swirling in the autumn wind, her voice trembled. "Need operation? Please start right away. I''ll be over now.


    James Feng and Ming stopped their discussions. "Go back first, and sort out every detail here, and make sure to implement it at the fastest speed."


    No good project or cooperation can be sessful without actual implementation or practice.


    Ming understood the truth. He nodded and said as he packed up his things, "Mr. Feng, I''ll drive to send Secretary Zhong to the office."


    Now they are both very tired, it was not suitable for any one of them to drive.


    "You go back and let the driver drive." James calmlymanded, it was a small case for him, when he got to work or got to deal with several programs, then that was the true pressure.


    After all, they were very clear about their main task. They needed to take into consideration who was most suitable for what, otherwise, it would be meaningless to have so many departments and personnel in thepany.


    But before leaving, Ming still called the logistics department and asked them to prepare the car.


    After hanging up the phone, Christy tried to adjust her mood. She came to James and said softly, "Mr. Feng, I have to go to the hospital. I will try my best to go back tomorrow morning."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She was helpless, although her mother has experienced countless rescue, each time was general fainting, but this time was different, she had seen the doctor''s notice before.


    Just now, she didn''t hear thest few words between James Feng and Xiang Ming. She just immersed herself in her own sorrow.


    At this time, James Feng had already asked Ming to take the work documents or put them away as quickly as possible. He also stood up and took Christy''s hands, which had be cold because of fear, with his uninjured left hand and walked out.


    At this time, Christy couldn''t do anything but went out with him. Yet she still struggled, "Mr. Feng, let me go. I''m sorry, I really have to go to the hospital."


    Was this woman a fool? Or she would be stupid when she was in trouble? No matter what, her previous life was not bad. Had she gotten everything left behind after those years'' hardships?


    In fact, this was not the question of her background, but she was too concerned about her mother. She wanted her to survive and apany her. She couldn''t lose her. When people cared too much about something, they would naturally lose basic judgment ability.


    "Don''t worry too much, the doctor will arrange the best, and the rescue has already started. If you rush to get there, you can only linger in the operating room." James said in unusual calmness. Although this sounded indifferent, it was true, and now in a state of confusion, she was particrly prone to idents! And if she had an ident, who could guarantee her mother''s future life?


    Most of the time, people had to take care of themselves, not because they were selfish, but they knew that there were rtives behind them to take care of. It was very simple to abandon themselves. However it was really difficult to protect their family members with self-care.


    Christy Zhong looked back and stared at him, but this was the truth and he had to do so.


    "I''ll be with you. Don''t worry." James Feng said it very seriously.


    This made Christy Zhong a little moved. How can he do such a warm thing?


    But Christy didn''t think too much, she just agreed gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Feng."


    Although James Feng was very tired, he arranged everything in the hospital. Now that he rushed to the hospital, he just wanted to give an impression to everyone that this woman was under his protection.

 Chapter 122 Warm Accompany

    Chapter 122 Warm Apany


    Who was not tired when people live in this world? Whether it is intentional or unintentional, many people are acting. They had to show themselves at some point.


    James apanied Christy Zhong to the hospital. It was operating in the rescue room. It turned out that her mother suddenly suffered from a loss of heartbeat today and the wound also appeared under-skin congestion and other dangerous situations.


    "Mr. Feng, Secretary Zhong, you are assured that we will do our best to take care of the patient. Now, the best experts are doing rescue work." The Dean came in person to exin the patient''s condition to them.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Human, identity and status are really magical. Although it did not exist in the form of an entity, it was everywhere.


    James''s presence at this time will surely be the best care for Christy Zhong''s mother here.


    "OK, Dean Zhang, thank you for the trouble," James said softly, holding the waist of Christy with his left hand!


    Although neither of them felt anything wrong, in the eyes of others, they were obviously more than the rtionship between a superior and a subordinate.


    Dean Zhang nodded and asked, "Is everything ok with your mother? I haven''t seen her for a long time, I hope she''s all right."


    James said, "she''s fine. Thank you for your concern." There were few emotions on his face.


    Dean Zhang left with two people in a hurry, leaving James and Christy in front of the operation room again, one anxious and another calm.


    Of course, it is not only rted to their habit while dealing with affairs, but also closely rted to the rtionship between the two.


    But Christy calmed down slowly. She knew she not only had her mother but also Justin. Whatever happened, she must be in a sober state and continue to live a strong life.


    "Mr. Feng, let the driver take you back first. As soon as the operation is over, I will go back." She was too clear that he was too tired by now, it would cause trouble to him if she let him continue staying here. James shook his head and gently said, "it doesn''t matter." He sat on the stool in the corridor, his eyes closed. He was actually a person who can rest under any conditions. As long as he closed his eyes and took a short rest, he would regain his energy.


    Looking at his tired appearance, Christy suddenly remembered that he still had injuries on his arm. Now let''s deal with it here. She just bandaged him in thepany.


    "Mr. Feng, get up. Let''s go to the emergency department and ask them to take care of your wound again." She said, pulling his other arm.


    But he was a man. He was much stronger than her. If he didn''t want to move, she certainly couldn''t pull him.


    "Don''t annoy me!" James wanted to be quiet for a while. With his low and maic voice, Christy''s voice ttered.


    Since he didn''t want to move, she naturally did not dare to pull him, but she said worried, "Mr. Feng, your wound, I really can''t bandage it well."


    People''s attention shifted quickly, and now Christ''s whole heart was on James.


    But he really felt too tired, so he just sat there, gathering his energy.


    Just as Christy was thinking about how to let him deal with the wound, the light in the rescue room went out, and soon a doctor and a nurse came out, "the patient has survived this hurdle, just transfer to the ICU and continue to observe."


    Hearing this, Christy''s heart soon rxed, all kinds of former stress disappeared.


    "Okay, thank you." There was a serious sense of emptiness in her whole being.


    James stood up, helped the trembling her, and said to the special care staff, "take care of the patient. If there were any problems, just call us."


    He talked and did things with dignity and a powerful aura so that all the people who talked to him had an invisible sense of pressure in their hearts.


    "OK, you can just leave first. I''ll let you know in time." The nurse agreed seriously.


    In modern society, Everyone was busy, so it was necessary to hire special nursing workers. Now that it waste at night, they''d better gone back early.


    At present,munication and transportation are developed. If there was anything wrong, they could still get there in time.


    Christy nodded and told the nurse again and again before leaving with James.


    Along the way, both of them remained silent.


    James kept his eyes close, while Christy observed him from time to time. There was a warm flow surging in her heart, this man was really good to her, not as cold as he looked.


    As far as the rtionship between them was concerned, Christy Zhong always thought that it is she who got the cheap money. She was willing to do anything for him concerning what he did to herst night and tonight.


    With his eyes closed, James seemed to see everything clearly. Suddenly, he said coldly, "don''t admire my handsome appearance!"


    She was so shocked by him that she almost jumped up and her face turned red.


    She was really devouring his beauty, now she could only immediately put her mind away. She whispered in embarrassment, "I''m sorry." But in her heart, she was thinking, "as long as you don''t want me to admire your beauty, then why do you treat me so good? Can you be so nice to all women?" She didn''t believe it.


    Indeed, if a man didn''t feel much about a woman, how can he be so dedicated to her? It was self-deception to say he treated her nothing different.


    James rolled his eyelids, red at her, and continued his rest.


    Christy stared at him and murmured in a very low voice, "don''t you know you are an angel-like person, tall, handsome, rich? How could stare at others to lower you status, ugly don''t you know? But still charming."


    However, this very low voice fell into the ears of James. Of course, he only heard a few words, such as "tall, handsome, rich, ugly and charming". He didn''t know what she meant, but he knew it must be rted to him.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, staring at her, "mutter what? So much nonsense. He seemed to be a little angry. This frightened Christ and shut her mouth tightly.

 Chapter 123 Merciless Punishment

    Chapter 123 Merciless Punishment


    Then Christy Zhong kept her mouth shut all the way. She didn''t dare to say something more for fear that he would be mad at her.


    Finally, they arrived home. Christy checked the time on her watch. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    She ran the hot water in the tub and helped James Feng get washed quickly. Then she said to him, "You can sleep first, and I''ll wash up."


    James nodded and went directly to the room. Before he left, he ordered her, "Sleep early tonight." They both had a busy day today. So they needed to have a good rest. In this way, they could have the energy to do their job well.


    "President Feng. Thanks for your concern," said Christy joyfully. There''s a trace of a smile on her face, which made her look sweet and sparky. Girls at her age should be like this.


    Christy was in a good state of mind seeing him walking towards the bed. Her heart even went boom.


    No matter how difficult life was, she must maintain a good mood. And then she could ovee the difficulties.


    This was a virtuous circle! Life just went on like this.


    After she got washed, Christy went out and eased to the bed. Laying beside him, she could hear his regr breathing, which sounded like a luby.


    If you fell in love with someone, then you would love everything about him.


    She didn''t set the clock and cancelled the cellphone rm. It''s toote now. And it wouldn''t do him any good to get up early as usual. She wanted him to have a good rest so that he could stay healthy. Everything would be meanless if he didn''t have a good health condition.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, they were still woken up by the rming sounds. It turned out that James didn''t cancel his phone rm.


    James slowly opened his eyes. He nced at Christy who was still sleepy unhappily and then took out his phone. He shut the rm off and stretchedzily. After changing into a tracksuit, he walked outside. But Christy only turned over and continued her sleep hearing the rm.


    Girls, born in a well-off family, acted like a spoiled child at her age, while she had to shoulder the burden of life.


    "Wen. Do you know? He is really a nice person." She had a warm dream. In her dream, she was sharing her joy with Wen.


    What you thought about in the day, you would dream of at night. Though she had thrilling days recently, James treated her nicely and patiently, which made the days sweet.


    After the morning exercises, James went back to his room. He cast an eye on Christy. She smiled with joy. It seemed that she had a good dream. She looked beautiful like a blossom in spring. The sunshine spread in her milky skin, forming a halo around her.


    He stood at the door and kept looking at the beautiful and warm scene. He thought maybe life was like this. In his life, he had a wife and took the twins of a boy and a girl with them. Then they could see each other every day.


    Christy moved a little and opened her eyes. She screamed when noticing the bright sunshine. Then she got up quickly seeing his figure. "So terrible! He should get up earlier than me."


    She looked nervous. And James became grave and said coldly, "You are sozy. How can you be my private secretary acting like this?" He seemed to have got enough of her.


    She had shut the rm off to let him sleep for more time. However, it was she who got upte. He still woke up on time. How embarrassing!


    "President Feng," said Christy with fluster. She hurried to get up without smoothing her clothes. Then she lowered her head with depression. How could she get up sote again and again? She was even ashamed to apologize.


    James walked to the bathroom in sullen. As he walked, he ordered her, "Help me get washed."


    His one arm was bandaged and couldn''t touch the water. So he needed her help.


    At this moment, Christy had no time to feel guilty. She strode to the bathroom and washed his body using a showerhead. Then she wiped his wound and got him dressed up.


    She was shy as well as uneasy. Recently she made a lot of mistakes. She worried that he would reproach her.


    "President Feng. We can go and have breakfast now." Christy wasisant.


    James stared at her. Of course, he knew what she was thinking about. But he decided to give her a blow so that she could be cautious and vignt at work. "Don''t cancel the phone rm. I won''t tell you the second time. If you make mistakes again, I''ll deduct pay by thirty percent."


    He was really cruel. He knew that shecked money, so he threatened her with it to give her a deep impression and let her remember the lesson.


    Christy sighed with relief. When she thought he had finished his words, James added, "This time, I''ll deduct your pay and bonused by twenty percent."


    Oh my God! What a cruel punishment. But what could she say? If she tried to defend herself, he would deduct more pay. So she swallowed her words with dissatisfaction. She should feel lucky that she didn''t lose her job.


    "Okay. I see." Christy lowered her head unhappily.


    Then she followed him downstairs to have breakfast.


    He looked energetic. Christy noticed it and couldn''t help thinking why he was full of vigour? In fact, he did more work than her. Christy decided that she must find out the reason!


    And she worshipped him more. He had much more energy than her. In this aspect, she was obviously aplete loser.


    Chambein saw they went downstairs and then took them to their seats respectfully. Actually, he knew they came backte yesterday. But noticing they seemed to be happy and sweet, he didn''t greet with them. That was a merciful behaviour.


    "President Feng, Christy. These were newly-made candy. You can have a taste," said Qi Lin hospitably.

 Chapter 124 Trivial Life

    Chapter 124 Trivial Life


    James didn''t say anything, but knew that Qi was inspecting his expression, he said directly, "rest assured, I''m okay, just wille backter, I rested on the way"


    This sentence was of course what he wanted him to tell Jing Lu.


    Qi was a bit embarrassed, yet he was experienced, so he said calmly, "Yes, Mrs. Lu worried you so, she asked me to take good care of you."


    He said "take care of", yet it was indeed an inspection. His words worked in front of Jing.


    Generally, he wouldn''t dare, after all, Jing was sophisticated, and could see through everything clearly, and what was most important was that her had a good rtionship with James, so their hearts were being together, it was not easy for anyone else to stir a conflict between them.


    So he had his own way of living in working between the mother and the son, and one important thing was that he could keep his mouth shut, to not say something that was not suitable; and keep his eyes closed, to not see something that was improper.


    James did not speak anymore. He sat there and ate a piece of bread with his left hand.


    As soon as Christy looked at it, she immediately said, "Mr. Feng, I''ll get you a straw. Just a moment." After all, the wound on his arm is notpletely well. They must pay attention to it. Otherwise, if the wound broke again today, it would be more troublesome.


    As soon as her voice dropped, she went to the nearby kitchen to look for a straw.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The nannies had already heard her, cooperated with her, gave her the straw, and she put it away, then took up the cup of soymilk and handed it to James.


    No matter who was there, James sucked it like that, without any scruples.


    He would do what he wanted to do, so he wouldn''t worry about other people''s eyes. What''s more, there were no outsiders here. Only Qi asked him to tell Jing Lu how much they love each other. The more she didn''t believe, the more bewildered she would be.


    Were there any contradictions between mother and son? However, the big direction was consistent, and small contradictions still existed.


    Qi lowered his head and didn''t speak. But Christy was embarrassed to feed such a big man to drink Soybean Milk in front of others. But there was no way. It was better than letting his wound broken! When she finally sent him to work, Christygave a long breath in her heart.


    Seeing Qi, she was really embarrassed. She exined in a low voice, "there is a wound on Feng Zong''s arm. Yesterday, because he was too busy, the wound that had just grown up has split again, so I will help him hold the soya milk cup."


    In fact, why exined these things? He hoped that there would be a woman who could control him and be taken good care of from now on


    This was a good thing. He looked at the children who grew up from childhood. Although he was not his son, he really wanted him to be good.


    Qi smiled and said mildly, "in fact, Feng and Mr. Lu are all very kind and righteous people."


    The meaning of this was very clear, he hopes that they can all be well.


    Christy smiled. She didn''t dare to say what kind of character Jing Lu is. Anyway, for James Feng, she was particrly confident or totally believed in him. "Well, I will work hard and do my duty well." Christy Zhong promises to say it in general.


    She didn''t know whether Qi knew what they had already obtained the certificate, but in this mansion, her actions would be reported to Jing Lu through him. In this case, it was also a good thing to let him transmit information like James.


    Qi encouraged a smile, e on, you can have moremunication in the future, after all, keep the general manager, let him live a good,fortable life is the most important."


    The meaning of what he said can be clearer. No matter what, both Christy Zhong and he directly serve James Feng. As long as they cooperate well, the work can be carried out more smoothly.


    With regard to his statement, of course, Christy knew that it''s a good thing that someone wanted to form a group with her. Besides, she has worked here for many years, and she still needed some advice. "Yes, please give me more adviceter." Christy put her posture low so that she can win the favor of others, wasn''t it?


    In addition, after all, she is a neer out of the school. She should be modest.


    After returning to the room, Christy felt sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep anymore. Think about James, what he could do, she should try to do it, otherwise, how could she keep up with him? Clean up the sanitation here, and then called the hospital. The nurse said that everything was normal and let her not worry too much.


    Think about it, Christy still called the school. She couldn''t put it through when she sent such a small kid like him to the school and didn''t'' make a phone call for a week. She thought of other kids like him was now acting like a spoiled kid in their parents'' arms, yet her son......


    Her heart was tortured, but what could she do? How can she make a living if she didn''t send him to school? Perhaps they could only lead a more miserable life? It was impossible to imagine a life of extreme poverty.


    Every teacher liked him. He must have a good understanding of his knowledge. He must be very good at taking care of other children, "don''t worry, we will take care of him."


    The teacher''s words are right. Think about it, among so many children, there was only one who was smart, smart, very good at learning. How can he not be a favorite of teachers?


    "Well, thank you for saying that. If he has anything to do, please do call me." What could Christy say? Since there was no other choice, we can only carry out the matter to the end.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to let children suffer a little bit from childhood. When they were young, they exercised their independence and when they grew up, no matter what kind of life they lived, they could adapt quickly.


    The teacher said in a positive tone, "mother, you don''t have to worry. The baby''s adaptability is very strong. If there is anything, we will inform you at the first time."


    "Thank you. Goodbye." Christy originally wanted to have a few words with Justin, but she still didn''t say it. Now she could only pray and had a rest at the weekend so that she could go back to see her children and had a good chat with Wen. If she had been working at such a high intensity, no one can stand it.


    After hanging up, Christy held the phone tightly, as if holding life in her hand.

 Chapter 125 An Excited Drawing

    Chapter 125 An Excited Drawing


    Fortunately, James Feng was not so busy in thepany today. It''s just some directors of the department who came to him to sign papers or discuss issues.


    Christy Zhong was very rxed now. She looked at the drawings he gave her yesterday. Then she took two pieces of paper and drew something on it from to time devotionally. After the thought was clear, she began to draw the ideal model.


    But she didn''t dare to indulge in it and had always reminded herself of the main job. After all, James was still working.


    When she was about to get off work in the afternoon, she put the two drawings in front of James: "Mr. Feng, here are two pictures I drew."


    She made some modifications to it. The change was huge, but the original idea was kept.


    James stared at the two pictures, nodded, "Wait a minute." Then he picked up the phone on the desk and started to make a call.


    Although Christy didn''t know what he was going to do, she assumed that he must have the design departmente to see these two drawings.


    As expected, he called the design department: "Jing Hu,e to my office."


    While listening, Christy didn''t know most of the people in thepany, but she knew the names.


    After he put down the phone, she asked: "Mr. Feng, did you ask director Hu to see the drawing just now? I just draw ording to my imagination without knowing what it is, and I don''t have any special ideas!"


    If this was the drawing of designing a product, shepletely had no idea about what kind of effect to make, what kind of theme to highlight, and what kind of design concept, etc. She made it only ording to her feeling and imagination.


    To be frank, this was a pureprehensive aesthetic of her. The greatest advantage was that her hand could do well with her mind to express what she thought.


    James nodded and said: "You can just speak directly when he ask you questions."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    What? This could be said to be her graffiti. How could she reply to his questions? But this was the order of James. She could only agree.


    "OK, Mr. Feng." Christy agreed, but she was in a panic and had no idea about it.


    Whatever! They were professionals anyway. All she could do was to exin what she had drawn on the paper.


    Soon the design director arrived, a young man in his early thirties, wearing in a special style, and had a unique aesthetic taste.


    "Mr. Feng!" He came to James and greeted him.


    James nodded and handed the two sheets of paper in front of him.


    After he took over, he looked carefully and was very satisfied.


    "It''s really good, it fits our original idea. We tried a lot of design, but didn''tbine them like that." Hu surprised.


    While listening, Christy was very happy. Anyway, it was a good thing.


    In this world, nothing could be more pleased than the self-designed stuff became profitable.


    James said, "The drawing is Christy''s work. You two can exchange the contact information. If there is any need formunication, please talk to each other."


    He wanted her to step into the design field. Anyway, it was a good skill, which could make her life worry free!


    James was very considerate of her, because when he saw her, he thought of twins of a boy and a girl, and he knew her life for several years. She had been working hard, instead of abandoning herself.


    People who had always kept their original dream deserved respect! Unexpected things were verymon in life, who could guarantee that they would never have bad times?


    "Yes, Sir" Ying immediately agreed, and then remind: "Thest drawing had been proofed and was handed over to the customer. Mr. Feng, you may need to confirm with them again."


    Normally the Design Department and Project Department would be responsible for the specific project. But this project was very important. Besides, because James was a good friend of the other party''s boss, he would pay more attention to the project from time to time.


    Christy took out her cellphone and said enthusiastically: "Can I add your WeChat? Direct Hu, you can send me a WeChat message for anything you need."


    In the work, she still kept modest. After all, she was new to thispany with low qualifications.


    Because of James''s presence and these drawings, which were very useful for expanding thinking. So he was quite polite to Christy, "Sure, you can scan my QR code." While talking, he took out his mobile phone to show the QR code.


    "Ok, it''s done. Please give me more advice in the future, thanks." Christy said politely.


    Ying nodded, taking the two drawings, and asked: "Mr. Feng, Secretary Zhong, can I take them away? After the drawingse out, I will show you two to check. "


    The issue of confidentiality was not one that Ying should consider now. He just wanted to do a good job in this matter, so James could be satisfied and Christy''s thinking could be better disyed here. Christy also agreed. She just drew it randomly and could still draw the same one.


    James said: "Do a copy to save the original one."


    Christy went to the copy machine immediately. After copying, she handed the drawing to Ying again.


    "Well, I''ll go to work. See you." Ying turned around and left quickly.


    There were only two people in the office, James and Christy. She looked at him with some excitement and thought about what happened just now. Finally, she asked: "Mr. Feng, do you think that the drawing was good?"


    How could this woman be so noisy? It seemed that she was so green and inexperienced.


    James frowned slightly and felt that she should be encouraged and given appropriate setbacks.

 Chapter 126 Rivals in Love

    Chapter 126 Rivals in Love


    Telling from his mien, Christy Zhong realized that she seemed to overreact. So she controlled her temper and said discreetly, "Sorry. I''ll be more careful about it."


    They both knew what she needed to be more careful about. But it''s something indescribable.


    James Feng said "H''m" to ept her apology and then began to bury himself in work.


    Noticing his cracked lips, Christy voluntarily got a ss of water for him. She put a straw in the water and handed it to him. She told him with a gentle voice, "President Feng. Drink some water for moisture." James didn''t say anything. He just jerked his head in her direction and took a sip from the straw. He did feel thirsty and want to drink water.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. James said "Come in" with the straw in his mouth.


    It''s Junyan Zhang who came in. She immediately observed that Christy was feeding him water, which made her quite jealous. But on second thought, if James and Christy looked intimate, Yvonne Jiang would get disappointed from the shock. Thinking of that, Junyan felt much better now.


    To her mind, Christy was easier to deal with than Yvonne who was tricky and capable.


    Actually, James didn''t care whether a woman was capable or had a good background. He only followed his heart to favour a woman.


    If he was an ordinary man, she could try to read his mind with routine thought. However, he wasn''t. So what she thought about him was wrong.


    Junyan wasn''t embarrassed. She walked directly to him and handed him a file, saying, "President Feng. You can have a look at the document. If there are any problems, just tell me." Then she nced at the water ss as well as Christy who stood next to him, asking, "Do you change the dressing on your arms?"


    The reason why she said the words was that she couldfort herself. It was because of his wound on his arm that he let Christy feed him water. In the past, they also had such physical contact. But it could not prove anything. It''s merely for convenience.


    Thinking of it, Junyan felt really terrible. Was it really for convenience? But if she didn''tfort herself in this way, she would feel worse.


    James took several sips of water while shaking his head. He said, "Put it on the table."


    What he meant was very clear. He had no time to scan the document now. And he would do it until he finished the work at hand. Of course, there''s no rush. He could take his time and look through it carefully. Additionally, it was very thick. It would cost him some time to finish reading it.


    Junyan had to put it on the table. She said awkwardly, "I''ll get back to work." Then she turned around and left with both bitterness andcency. She felt sad but she couldn''t tell anyone, which made her quite depressed.


    James drank enough water and then turned back, observing in a cold tone, "Take it away."


    Christy quickly went away and put it aside.


    Today was weekend. How Christy hoped that he had his own thing to deal with and gave her a break. After all, she got a small kid of whom she needed to take good care. Besides, she also should consider his feelings.


    But she couldn''t demand anything. And she had no choice but to face up to reality.


    Now it''s time to go off work. It''ste for her to pick up Justin. Christy had to send a message to Wen and asked her to do it. While she was thinking about how to start the conversation, James'' phone rang. Christy secretly hoped that he could leave after the call, but of course, not with her.


    Maybe God heard what she thought. Soon she heard James said seriously, "Okay. I''ll be right there."


    He really nned to go to other ces. However, Christy became nervous for fear that he might take her with him.


    James stood up and then told her, "You can leave after cleaning the desk. Be contactable at all times."


    Great! That was to say, he would go out by himself. Christy rejoiced to know that. Finally, she could take a good rest after a long time work. She wanted to tell Wen so much and there were a lot of ces she nned to go with Justin.


    As a friend, she realized that she didn''t show a lot of concern about Wen. And as a mother, there were so much she needed to atone for Justin. Boys at his age were still nestling in their parents'' arms. "Absolutely I''ll," answered Chrisy with excitement. She had made up her mind that no matter what happened, she would keep her phone on at all times. In addition, she would take her phone with her so that she could answer his call anytime.


    After these days, she had realized that it''s not easy to do the job well. So she must make more efforts.


    When she finished her words, James had walked to the door. Then he shut the door with a bang.


    Christy quickly and efficiently cleaned the office and organized the desk. When she got all things done, she left thepany and drove home immediately.


    She just arrived at the apartment building when she saw Wen and Justin walked over from a supermarket with two bags of things in hand. She honked at them and rolled the window down. Then she waved at them, "Hi! I''m back."


    "Wow! You have learnt how to drive," muttered Wen who almost couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Justin also looked surprised and confused. He asked, "Mom. When do you learn to drive? Why do you learn it so fast?" He remembered that Christy didn''t know how to drive. So it''s strange to see her driving back.


    Christy stared at them and didn''t get off. She yelled at them in a distance, "Rarely do I have free time. Now get on the car. Let''s go out for a good meal."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    When people had pressure, they needed to reduce it and rx themselves. Justin had stayed at school for a whole week. She must take him for a walk. Otherwise, he would miss so much fun.


    Kids were pure and simple. She should put something in front of his eyes and let him know it step by step. And he should perceive the world using their own eyes.


    Wen and Justin gazed at her with doubts. They almost asked her at the same time, "Have you made a fortune?"

 Chapter 127 A Terrible Way Of Thinking

    Chapter 127 A Terrible Way Of Thinking


    They only had a limited range of activities and had to restrain personal desires due to poverty. The three of them seldom went to restaurants outside, except for parties with others. At this moment, Christy Zhong deeply realized that poverty was horrible, which had begun to affect Justin Zhong''s thinking. Because of poverty, he couldn''t enjoy much of the world. "Don''t worry. It''s just a meal." Christy said with some distress.


    Justin pouted and said with dissatisfaction, "Isn''t it the same to eat at home? We should save money. Grandma is still in the hospital and needs money. Why are you so ignorant?"


    He Wen couldn''t help saying after listening to it. "See? Justin is a genius and warmhearted boy. Christy, did you save the world in your previous life? How can you have such a smart son?"


    Indeed, Justin''s cleverness was beyond the imagination of ordinary people in thinking and intelligence. He was much clever than ordinary kids.


    Christy rolled her eyes towards Wen and Justin and said, a little crossly, "Are you two not going? I saw that Justin had been bored in kindergarten for a week, and you have found a new job. We should celebrate these. Otherwise, how boring is this life?"


    Indeed, it was necessary to have fun after working hard. Otherwise, there would be no motivation and courage to continue living.


    Wen thought about it and said to Justin, "Babe, let''s go and y? Go to that amusement park?"


    After all, the children couldn''t stand the temptation, especially after hearing the word amusement park. The toys there were attractive to him. He nodded and said thoughtfully, "After going, I''ll y at most three things so that I won''t spend too much money, Okay?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Wen immediately nodded. "Good boy, but don''t worry. Now we are working to make money, and we can afford you."


    Christy naturally heard their conversation in the car. She was d to have such a best friend and a good son, but she also felt guilty. Christy thought she must treat them well and work hard in the future. When she thought about it, she felt she had the energy.


    She adjusted her mood and said to them happily, "Okay, move, get into the car!"


    Wen took Justin and opened the door, and let him get into the car first. She put the things brought from the supermarket in the trunk before getting into the car.


    The three people talked andughed. Instead of going to the yground, they went to arge shopping mall. They nned to eat first, and then let Justin y in a children''s yground, while Christy and Wen could chat nearby.


    When they came to the mall, they passed by the children''s area before going to dinner. Justin was delighted--he indeed couldn''t stand those temptations.


    When Christy and Wen looked at him, they signed, there were so many exciting things there, such as all kinds of small trains, balls, toys, etc. When they saw it, they all felt that life was so beautiful now. Yeah, people should look at good things from time to time, so that they had some desires in their hearts and knew what good things were so that they were motivated to move forward.


    "Do you like it? After we have eaten, we will bring you here. You can y slides, take a small adventure, or ride all kinds of small twisting cars, okay?" Christy asked the little boy around her.


    Justin seriously promised, "Don''t worried. I can y alone, and I can also make other children. You and Auntie can chat and rx."


    How could a child who was only two weeks old say it? They both didn''t show that they had the thoughts.


    What''s going on in his little head? Christy and Wen looked at each other and smiled. The child was so cute and adorable.


    Wen intentionally teased him, "How do you know that we two want to chat and rx? Can we not exercise or something, or have a cup of coffee nearby?"


    In fact, she just wanted to tease him. Why did the little boy feel that they must want to rx? Could he feel that they were stressful?


    Justin stared at them with pure eyes and said with a sigh, "Do you think I don''t understand? It''s clear that you think so in your heart, but you have to hide it and dare not admit it in public." The words Justin said made them feel anxious.


    "Because we have to work and make a living, we feel stressed. If you feel ufortable, you can talk to us. What about adults? We can only bear it silently in our hearts! "Wen tried her best to enlighten the child.


    Although Christy was very distressed by him and wanted to protect him, she knew more about the reality she was facing now. Perhaps it was good for her to let Justin know some facts earlier. It was excruciating to imagine life very well at first and then face a cruel reality.


    Therefore, Christy looked at him and said faintly, "Yes, adults have to bear the burden of life. Grandma needs medical expenses, and you also need to pay tuition fees. If we don''t work hard, what can we do?" Christy thought that Justin would say something tofort them. However, Justin sighed and said, "When I grew up, I would be so tired. So can I grow up slowly? But you can rest assured that I''ll try to make it easy for you."


    The child''s thinking was too strange.


    Christy and Wen looked at each other and didn''t know how to reply. After a pause, Wen said, "Time will not change because of people''s thoughts. Its speed is fixed. It is 24 hours a day!"


    Well, Wen''s words meant more than she said. The two adults wanted to teach him a good lesson, but Justin shook his head and said affirmatively, "It makes sense, but..." And then, he stared at them.

 Chapter 128 Cute Little Boy

    Chapter 128 Cute Little Boy


    Christy Zhong and Wen gazed at him with confusion. And they waited to see what he would say next.


    Justin noticed they were both looking at him. He became even more talkative and excited. "Now that life will lose its savour when people grow up, surely I don''t want to grow up any more. I''m very satisfied with what I''m doing now. But you two do work really hard. You just said that time will go on no matter whether you like it or not. That is to say, I will be a grown-up sooner orter."


    In the end, the boy looked very reluctant.


    His expression and remarks amused Christy and Wen. They wondered what the little boy was thinking all day. How could he be so strange? He was unique in terms of his thinking pattern, IQ as well as EQ. Christy then thought of her two kids. Did they have such thoughts too? And she wanted to know whether they lived well somewhere.


    But she didn''t have the time to think too much. There were so many things she had to deal with in her life.


    Christy said deliberately, "Boy! You even began to think about how to escape your responsibility at such a young age! So you want your two moms to protect and support you all the times, right?"


    Kids, especially small ones, should be imnted responsibility and obligations at a young age. That was the mainstream idea of society. If the kids were selfish and even did harm to society, it was their families who suffered most.


    The reason why people reproduce was to carry on their family line. Parents brought up their children. And when the children grew up, they took care of their old parents. They didn''t care about whether it''s fair or not. Everyone did their part and then the society could be harmonious.


    Justin red at them. "Of course not. It''s difficult for me tomunicate with you. I''ll grow up and you''ll be old. Time won''t favour someone or treat someone unfairly. So you must pay attention to your health and live well!"


    He was so young. Why did he think so far and so much?


    Anyway, it''sforting for Christy and Wen to know that he was considerate to them. They exchanged a smile and joked him, "Don''t worry. We''ll take good care of ourselves and live longer. Then you can look after us in the future."


    "Deal. You should keep to your words," said Justin seriously.


    There was a very good atmosphere among them. If life could go on like this, they would be satisfied. Why did they have to think about growing up and getting old? If they could be in a good mood, everything in life was beautiful. And everything was promising.


    They arrived on the first floor of a mall. People waited in long lines in some popr stores. It seemed that now people''s living standard rose, so they went out and rx themselves on weekends.


    Life was not easy. It''s important to rx sometimes and then move on with energy.


    ncing at the food stores, Christy asked them, "Which one?"


    Finally, they asked Justin to choose the one he liked. To their disappointment, he chose a Chinese restaurant which had a nice environment. Then they walked in.


    Christy told him, "I have a job now and can earn money. You don''t need to save money for me. Just order what you like and have a nice meal."


    Justin nodded. Actually, rarely did a child know to save money for his family. Justin was considerate enough. After all, they were not in the years of wars when people had to cope with the food shortage. "Okay. Mom and Auntie Wen. Don''t think too much. We should live for the moment. And we are about to eat delicious food. It''s foolish to do too much thinking,"forted Justin.


    Who could ever think that two grown-ups would be preached by a child? But Christy and Wen felt very warm. Such a cute boy had already charmed the socks off them. "Ha-ha. We should be less philosophical than a kid!" Wen and Christy exchanged a look. "So we just empty our mind and enjoy the meal."


    They cheered up and began to talk with excitement while waiting for their food.


    Fortunately, the shop served very quickly. After a while, dinner was announced and served.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After the meal, Christy and Wen took Justin to Children''s part below. Justin went in alone to have fun while Christy and Wen found two small stools outside, chatting. Such a small kid just monkeyed around alone. He climbed to the slide and then go down of it. Then he climbed again. It seemed that he had a good time.


    From time to time, he talked with other kids.


    He was very conspicuous among the naughty kids for he was younger than them. And obviously, he looked very thoughtful.


    Christy told Wen what happened to her recently. They concluded that she was doing great. Anyway, now she finally had a stable job.


    "Well. Keep going! Life will get better. You are in luck now. See. You even find the man of your dreams so quickly!" Wen felt happy that Christy married James Feng. But she added, "You should protect yourself Though you like him, you can''t let him hurt you!"


    Christy smiled and said, "Of course! You know me. I just wanted someone to love me. He was nice to me. Don''t you think so? And he has a good personality."


    She meant it. Judging from James'' behaviours, she felt that he was kind to her. Though sometimes he was cold when talking with her, she could tell that he did have feelings for her.


    "Great. And you should try to improve yourself. Maybe someday he will fall in love with you. After all, you are the most adorable woman in the world." To her mind, Christy was a perfect woman.


    Christyughed and asked her with solicitude, "That''s just your opinion. Others won''t think so. Don''t talk about me. Tell me what happened to you. What about your work? When will you finalize your draft? Now is there still someone who bothers you."

 Chapter 129 The Gathering of Three Children

    Chapter 129 The Gathering of Three Children


    Wen smiled: "I will have my day because of you, a lucky star. There cannot be so many jerks. I think I will have a lucky time soon."


    People always hoped that their good friend could live happily. Hearing this, Christy was also delighted, "There you go. Tell me about your work."


    She really wanted to know her situation. That was what a good friend was.


    It turned out that Wen''s very important article woulde out next Monday, which was like the breaking news always was published on Monday. Moreover, she said mysteriously: "It is about An''an Xian. Because she was so mean to us."


    She was not a woman with hostility. It was impossible for a normal person could be nice to whom offended him. Actually, a normal person would fight back.


    Fearing that Christy was worried about her, Wen said, "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid or out of line. It is just a small business."


    Since she said that, Christy would believe it, as long as two people were well.


    The two chatted happily and looked at Justin from time to time. He began to y with the two children. However, he keptmanding the other two children like a big brother


    The other two children cooperated with him very well. It seemed that the two children were watched by their parents.


    "Your little guy is brilliant. He was totally unlike you." Wen couldn''t help praising Justin whenever she saw him.


    After all, Justin was her son. It was a good thing that the son was better than mom.


    While they were talking happily, one of the children cried. Although it was not the voice of Justin, they were still nervous and stood up immediately to check the situation. It was one of the two children ying with him.


    There was already an adult who ran to the children.


    But when Christy looked at it, she was surprised, "My God, it''s Jing Lu!" And the two children were the twins of a boy and a girl!


    How did theye here? And what a coincidence that the three kids just met together!


    Anyway, as they walked forward, Christy told the situation to Wen in low voice.


    Wen also was speechless. The world was so strange that people always met with the one they hated. In no way could Jing know that this kid belongs to Christy.


    "What''s the matter? Did anyone hurt you?" Jing took Weiyue''s hand and asked nervously, "Let Grandma have a look. Did you get hurt?"


    Unlike she treated Christy, it could be seen that she was really affectionate towards and cared about her children.


    "It hurts here." Weiyue pointed to his thigh and said.


    And Juezun was staring at her tofort, "It was my fault that I didn''t hold you tightly. And this boy also wanted to help, but failed."


    His statement was particrly clear, indicating that there was no problem among them.


    Jing was fond of the child, but not spoiled them, so she justforted her, "Be careful next time."


    At this time, Christy just came up to them. Without waiting for her to say hello, Juezun had already recognized her, "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Now it''s impossible to avoid it. Christy had to say, "Hello, baby!" And then she immediately said to Jing, "How are you? Mrs. Lu!"


    Jing raised her head to have a look. It turned out to be Christy. How could she meet Christy all the time? Was Chrisy the bane to her? Thinking of that, she hated Christy more.


    She frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    Christy said stutteringly: "I am taking the child out to have fun here."


    Although Justin didn''t know what was going on between the adults, he pointed to them very quickly and said, "They are my mother Christy and mother Wen."


    By calling them in this way, it could be confirmed that this was not the child of Christy, which was taught by them all the time.


    Jing looked at Christy and Wen and then looked at this child. It''s strange how she was still in the mood to take care of other people''s children? Wasn''t it that her mother was going to be unable to support herself?


    "Little Sister, are you all right? Do you want to continue ying?" Justin broke the dull atmosphere here and asked softly.


    Sure enough, there was goodmunication between the children. No matter how much Jing disliked Christy, it''s not good to me her now. She was still a polite person with excellent cultivation. "My leg still hurts." The little girl was weeping delicately.


    "I''ll take care of you with your brother, will you?" Justin was particrly friendly in making suggestions.


    Juezun also said: "Weiyue, do you want to y a little longer?" For children who were only two years old, all kinds of small things here were still attractive. No matter how many toys the children had at home, the balls and slide were still their favorites.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    While weeping, the little girl said, "OK."


    Christy wanted to get Justin out immediately, but they rarely came out with Justin. He hadn''t done with ying. Of course, he didn''t want to go back.


    Jing wanted to observe Christy. In any case, James got the marriage certificate with her, so it''s better to know more about her.


    She wondered if James knew she had such a child? How could she adopt a child? Now everyone was for their own sake. Was she so phnthropic?


    The key was that this child had a good family education, she looked at the child, which also aroused her desire to know about the child.


    "What is the rtionship between you and this kid?" Jing asked Christy toughly.


    Even if Chrisy was her daughter-inw, could she question Christy like this? What she said made Wen feel ufortable. She wanted to stand out to protect Christy.


    "This is the child she adopted from her friend. What''s the problem?" Wen''s tone was cold, which matched her temper.


    But Jing in a high position. No one was allowed to talk to her in this way. Jing was a little angry about this. Seeing this, Christy quickly pulled Wen''s clothes with her hand, indicating that Wen to be calm down.

 Chapter 130 Countless Questions

    Chapter 130 Countless Questions


    Jing Lu gave an unsatisfied look at them, butter red at Christy intensely while she once again asked coldly, "oh, are you not adopting another child other than him?"


    Her words and expressions just now were too ruthless and made Wen a bit furious, were people with poor economic conditions not worthy of raising their child? For her, the poorest people in this world were not someonecking in material, but those with a poor attitude, such as her!


    Christy held Wen''s hand tightly trying to stop her from doing unwanted things, then replied to Jing''s words: "You''re right, President Lu, he is indeed the dear child I adopted. Now, please excuse us, and sorry fo disturbing you." Christy held Justin''s little hand while speaking softly to him, "let''s head home, sweetie."


    She had to leave the ce as soon as possible after all, or else the tension between them would grow worse.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Wen was still mad, she knew Christy very well and did not want to cause her any more trouble. She decided to keep her feelings to herself and left as well.


    Not longter, Jing Lu''s grandson Juezun Feng told her, "grandma, that little guy and I, we are good friends. You should not talk to his parents like that."


    Ah, children''s pure souls were enough to touch people''s hearts! They saw the beauty in this world, and their minds were always so clear and bright, without any impurities.


    Jing Lu didn''t expect her grandson to tell her, and it wasn''t very pleasant. She did realize her attitude earlier was a bit too much, but it was impossible to admit her immaturity to Christy.


    Justin heard the scene and then said politely to Jing, "it''s alright. I''m sure Mommy Christy and Mommy Wen won''t take things personally, but please do watch your words because they might offend other people." Afterwards, he bid goodbye to his friends.


    He was just a little kid, but the way he spoke wisely and rationally sure made Jing Lu feel ashamed!


    "Take care, bye-bye!" Jue Zun Feng and Wei Yueyue Feng replied to him together.


    Jing Lu thought if a kid could be so considerate and she couldn''t, then she would feel humiliated. If she ever met Christy again, this time she would swallow her pride and would treat her nicely.


    On the other hand, Wen roughly shook Christy''s hand from hers and spoke angrily "that olddy has gone way too far, she has no respect for us whatsoever! What makes her think she is better than anybody else, huh?"


    "There, there. Now calm down and let''s head home since it''s almostte. Next time let''s hang out together, okay?" Christy had tofort Wen to make her feel easier. "It''s a problem between us. So, it will be better for us to avoid them from now on." Wen knew it was not Christy''s fault after all.


    Still, Wen protested "Why are you so stubborn? What if that olddy bullies you at workter? What will you do?" She cared for Christy so much and kept on thinking about what could happen to her friend in the future.


    "Mommy Wen is right. It would be best if you looked for another job. I will spend less money, and it doesn''t matter if I quit that elite kindergarten. I beg you, Mom." Justin heard this, and he begged Christy wholeheartedly.


    Christy felt a bit easier, all thanks to their care and words of encouragement. She smiled and replied "Thank you for always being there for me, even if things are getting rough, what else can I do besides to go on? And one more thing, I''m working with the old analyst. Thus I won''t meet President Lu so often. Don''t worry."


    Christy was aware that things would not be so simple and easy, but what else could she do? She knew that she should not bring trouble to herself.


    And she should be the one who took responsibility for her work anyways. She would only tell them the good things and kept all the bad as a secret only she knew.


    Wen replied faithfully and with loyalty, "Alright, but if you ever need anything, just let us know. As long as I''m here, I will not let you and Ryan feel insufficient and suffer!"


    Christy fully believed in Wen. The reason why was every time her financial rate went down to the point she could not afford Ryan''s needs, Wen always came to their rescue; that''s why she felt thankful for Wen. The way Wen tried to save her life expenses for the three of them showed her a form of an irreceable friendship. Christy must be a hero who saved this earth in her previous life so she could have a best friend like Wen in the present.


    "You''re right! I feel so safe and secure whenever I''m with you!" Christy took a look at Wen in silence, but her eyes expressed lots of unspoken affection that, once spoken, would distinguish the meaning. Words could not express Christy''s heartfelt gratitude towards Wen for what she did to her, and that''s just how that is!


    Wen was worried because Christy stared at her for so long. She shook Christy''s body until thetter regained consciousness, then patted the goosebumps on her skin, and said jokingly, "my my, we are not even gay lovers, but what was that just now? So gross."


    They didn''t realize that Justin was there until his innocent self heard the word "gay" and got so confused, so he asked them "Mommies, what does the word ''gay'' mean?"


    Christy and Wen froze for a second. They couldn''t figure out how this should be exined to a kid. Also, they had no choice but to exin to him, or else he would ask his teacher about this in the ss tomorrow, for sure.


    Christy and Wen looked at each other and looked for a way to make him understand. Finally, they got an answer "the word ''gay'' means that two people of the same sex are in a rtionship and they be a CP. Usually, only a pair of one man and one woman are allowed to be a CP or married, right?"


    Wen exined carefully while Christy, on the other hand, felt so uneasy, she could not think of any better answer. Even after they made clear, the awkward tension between them was still there.


    "But you two are of the same sex, so why do you say that you are not ''gay''?" Justin looked at them, hoping his mothers would answer his curiosity.


    This time the question was not too hard for the two of them to answer him, yet they had to think carefully until suddenly Christy came up with an answer.


    "Because both of us have no problems with our sexual orientation, and we''re still waiting for a man to marry. But we have not found our Mr Right yet, that''s why we live together, and it''s more convenient to take care of you!" That was the best answer Christy could give to him.


    However, her exnation immediately brought up questions about Chinese family traditions and whatever things this kid was all curious about. Also, what did ''sexual orientation'' mean? By now, they ran out of ideas.


    Both Christy and Wen felt like they fell into a vicious circle. The more they exined to Justin, the more he threw out questions that were trickier for them to answer.


    Their minds met the dead end, so Wen had no way but to reply "Justin, listen. You are still young, and there are some things that we can''t exin to you yet. Later, when you grow up and start liking a girl, you surely will understand!"


    That was their ''trump card'': once they couldn''t find an answer, they would say the ''once you grow up'' thing, which left Little Justin with no choice but "alright, then!" Not being entangled over things was also Justin''s good trait.

 Chapter 131 Love With No Boundaries

    Chapter 131 Love With No Boundaries


    After Jing Lu got home and took care of her grandchildren, she called James Feng to find out what in the world was going on about Christy, and whether he was familiar with the situation or not.


    Yet after James listened to her story, he replied indifferently, "Everyone said that she adopted that child, then what makes you so interested in them? Please don''t waste your time thinking about those stupid things, instead, focus on our matter now."


    Indeed, the matters that they, mother and son, had to deal with have never been easy. They had to look for answers that bothered them and be more cautious in every step they took.


    Jing Lu was surprised by her son''s words just now, thus felt the urge to remind him again, "snap out of it; don''t let a woman mess you up."


    She didn''t get the idea, how could he develop a feeling for such an ordinary woman like Christy? Was there something wrong with his taste? From all the evidence she found, it seemed like the only exnation was that she was James''s shield from the start.


    But even if this was the reason why, couldn''t marriage guarantee it? He even got the marriage book.


    James once again spoke reluctantly, "don''t worry too much about my personal affairs, as long as I could take control of the overall situation, then everything''s safe."


    Still, Jing Lu was feeling uneasy. Could he split his private matters and official affairs? Moreover, Christy was still working in his office, and she could more or less likely affect her son''s life!


    James knew that woman had a close rtion to him formally and personally, yet he didn''t even bother to listen to his mother.


    "Please, James, we should take control of these matters. Your elder brother made me disappointed in him, so you better don''t make me lose hope for you as well!" Jing Lu yelled helplessly and angrily at James, hoping his son would cooperate.


    Jing Lu did not expect her life would be aplete mess, and that''s why she should not take things too seriously to live a peaceful life.


    James listened to his mom''s yelling numerous times, yet he coldly replied, "mind your own business." Well, for him, everyone should mind their own business before minding his matters.


    No matter how strong or weak one''s presence is in his life, it could more or less likely affect him for sure.


    After James hung up, he walked up to the hospital bed again and sat down on the bedside chair. He took her weak hand and looked at her, with a grim expression in his face. "Hey darling, when will you wake up? Our babies grew up well, and they are so lovely!"


    Perhaps the only person James would share his stories with was this ill woman. Her vital signs were in a good state, yet she hasn''t shown any signs of consciousness.


    "Oh right, sometimes their biological mother came over to visit them. Say, should we let her visit them often, or not?" James asked her again, and to no one''s surprise, there was no response at all. Even so, for James, she was the only ce where he couldpletely be himself and open up. He had no secrets to her whatsoever. Also, she was always involved in everything he did. Shortly, she understood him a lot!


    Normally, just by looking at James''s eyes, she could understand whatever he needed, or whatever he wanted to do, and this couldn''t be done by anyone else but her!


    James once thought, perhaps their rtionship was so perfect to the point even the Gods were jealous, and that''s why she was made unconscious for a long time! Dear God, why were the beautiful things in this world, could notst forever?


    "I beg you, An Ran, please wake up! Don''t leave me alone like this!" James spoke in despair while he held her hands tighter, and again he was left with not even the slightest response. James felt the bitterly painful experience: two people who are in love with each other got separated and left one of them struggling in this cruel world. Alone.


    ording to James, his love life was not as important as the others it upied only a small part of him, yet it couldn''t be reced or omitted.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    And every time James chatted with her for a long time here, he felt he could escape from reality for a while, and it was so rxing for him as well.


    He realized no matter how much pressure and struggles he had to go through, a way to discharge his overwhelming feelings was by talking to her, and it made him so happy.


    "You know, An Ran, you''re the only one who knows me inside out, and I love you so much. Please take care of yourself and wake up soon, so you can get together with our children and me." James spoke lovingly to her and stood up.


    James considered those kids as his and An Ran''s children, and he didn''t care even if they''re not blood-rted. He loved them so much, and that''s why his mother agreed to adopt them right away!


    Also, even if An Ran couldn''t regain consciousness anytime soon, James wanted to keep her in this world. He hoped she would wake up one day, and also hoped she could ept what had happened to their family.


    Of course, his wishes were all excellent and perfect, but he was also worried if she could wholeheartedly ept another woman''s children for him? Would she be willing to treat them with love? Would this be possible in the modern world that advocates women''s rights?


    "Now, you have to take care, okay? I have to go home to apany our children for the next two days, and I will start working on Monday! You don''t need to worry about anything as long as I''m with you, okay? I''ll see you soon!" James was reluctant to go, but then he gently put her hand back to her side and took two steps back.


    This kind of separation happened every week, and he did this every time he had to leave her.


    James thought to himself as he walked out of the hospital ward, no matter how much he felt empty without her, he had to live his current life well! Only in this way, everything could move forward as quickly as before after she got back to him.


    In the meantime, as soon as Christy and Wen took Justin back home, they quickly bathed the kid and let him brush his teeth. "Now sleep well, good night, Justin!"


    "Okay, good night, mommies!" Justin replied happily. He was very happy because he got to spend the entire day with his mothers.


    Soon after Christy and Wen watched him walk into his bedroom, they cleaned up and then got ready for their pillow talk.

 Chapter 132 Strong Determination

    Chapter 132 Strong Determination


    After James went home that day, Juezun Feng and Weiyue Feng were asleep. He came to their room and kissed their foreheads. Usually, James would start thinking about An Ran, but strangely, this time Christy appeared on his thoughts instead.


    James was so shocked. His head used to be full of him thinking about An Raning back into the Feng family and their kids. But this time, what had gotten into him? He quickly cleared up his thoughts about Christy and calmed himself down for a bit.


    After he fixed their nkets, he walked out from their room. Then he saw Jing, who was standing not far away, staring at the kids'' room.


    He gently closed the door, and looked at her, then asked ndly, "what are you doing here? What if they be afraid if they see you like this?"


    He knew the feeling of having someone staring at him was so ufortable, and honestly, he was a little dissatisfied with his mother.


    She ignored his son''s reaction and replied, "Come here, I have something to tell you." Their way ofmunicating was always so direct and straightforward, and no way that they could change it. James entered her room and sat down on the sofa on one side and said coldly, "okay, you can start talking now."


    "What''s wrong with that Christy girl? Do you know about the boy, around Juezun and Weiyue''s age, who is with her all the time? Why would you want to get her the certificate, don''t you investigate anything beforehand?" She red at James fiercely while using him at the same time.


    From James''s viewpoint, his mother''s children were letting her worry too much about them. Even so, they didn''t even bother to appreciate her a little bit.


    On the contrary, because she always took things too seriously, so she felt as if she didn''t receive enough appreciation from her children. Besides, what could she do about it anyway? Also, no one exactly knew about her feelings except her; not even her children knew. They would do everything to avoid making her even more pissed off.


    James frowned, he couldn''t figure out why she should bring this up again. He replied impatiently, "well, since Christy decided to adopt that kid, it shows that she is a loving person. Also, just in case we ever need her help, she wouldn''t mind taking care of the twins since she is quite experienced."


    James blurted out such a brilliant idea, but there must be a chance where his expectation did not match reality.


    But Jing Lu sneered at his son, "You aren''t out of your mind, are you? What makes you think that way? Is it because she takes care of a child? There''s a possibility that she gave birth to him."


    She was not talking nonsense, and this shook James''s heart a little. But he knew very well that Christy didn''t give birth to that boy. The twins and her child were the same age, so there was no way that she had another child.


    James replied confidently, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, and let''s not discuss this any further."


    He would only discuss important matters with her, and if not necessary, he did not like to waste time on those.


    James didn''t want to talk about this matter with his mother if it was not that important. They maintained a mother-and-son rtionship when they were discussing official issues; on the other hand, there was enmity between them when it came to private matters. They hardly ever handle personal problems together.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jing Lu knew well what she said just now, and she was sure James definitely heard her. But that was something she couldn''t control.


    "It''s okay with me, but how will you exin to Yvonne about this? The Jiang family can''t be easily fooled, and you have a huge cooperation project, so pay attention to your actionster."


    She was wise enough to remind him about this, but her tone and her way of speaking gave him an unpleasant feeling. He was a grown-up man, how could he simply ept her criticism?


    James had his own theory and spitted it out, "Does your Lu family feel inferior to the Jiangs? But you used to not..." he could not finish his words, because there was his father on one side, and his mother on the other. He really shouldn''t say such things.


    Jing''s face became grim. She was always depressed even after all these years, but she knew there was nothing such as a perfect life. And even if she was unhappy about it, what could she do? Besides, she could maintain her degree as a part of the Feng family.


    "Mom, it''s gettingte. Tomorrow let me take care of the twins. You can rest for a bit." James''s tone calmed down, which gave her a slight sense offort. Although they hired a lot of skilled nannies, she insisted on taking care of the twins every day because there were a lot of things that needed her care.


    Luckily, the twins were James''s own children, and they would do everything for them willingly.


    "Alright, good night, son!" Jing Lu gave up and spoke to him in despair.


    James stood up and walked out of Jing Lu''s room. This day could pass anytime soon, and tomorrow would be a brand new day.


    This weekend was peaceful for James. He had been with the twins all the time. Meanwhile, Christy also had a rtively quiet weekend. She was able to stay with Justin and spent a lovely weekend with Wen. On Sunday, they had dinner at seven and finished earlier because they wanted to have a good rest. Tomorrow they should go to school, to work, and the new busy and intense week was about to begin. "Ryan, do you want to take a shower early today to get ready for bed?" Christy asked him after she cleaned up her kitchen. She thought if Ryan and Justin got to bed earlier, then she and Wen could do their things with a peace of mind.


    "No, I want Mommy Wen to teach me arithmetic!" Justin loved studying so much. He would always learn things by initiative and was an active kid. No matter what they were talking about, he would take the initiative to ask them to lecture himter.


    After she heard such a fuss, Wen replied "Okay, I''ll give you a few math questions. Afterwards, you have to write down the 26 letters in English and Chinese phic alphabet, five times each." Wen should know that a child''s homework should match their level and ability.


    Christy overheard their conversation, she became a little worried and said to Wen, "Don''t always teach these things to my son. He needs some time to learn them all." She did not mind if Justin was not a genius or whatsoever, just as long as he was healthy and safe, she felt enough.


    On the brighter side, Justin learned things that children of his age didn''t understand yet. His vision opened up more. He had his own brilliant way of thinking. He said to Christy, "why am I not allowed to learn these? What''s the matter with one''s age? Come to think about it. If I grow up earlier, I can protect you both!" He remembered Wen in everything he did that made her feel she was one of the family.

 Chapter 133 Happy Family

    Chapter 133 Happy Family


    Wen red at Christy Zhong: "Even a child is rational than you! Please don''t tell others that you are the biological mother of Ryan. How can a woman with such mediocre EQ and IQ give birth to such an excellent son!"


    Christy was helpless, pretending to be sad, and said: "Am I so suck in your opinions?"


    "Oh, are you heart-breaking? You are so fragile. "Wen turned to look at her jokingly,forting: "Of course not. You are the best woman in my heart and my favorite woman. However, your abilities in all aspects are just a little inferior to that of Ryan! Me, too."


    This was her sincere words. She really thought that Christy was the best, the kindest person she wanted to protect and her best friend in life.


    Of course, Christy knew that she was joking. Otherwise, they couldn''t be good friends for so long. When Christy had problems, she always helped her to solve them.


    How lucky to have such a good friend in one''s life.


    "Well, that''s my girl. I''ll lose my courage in life if you mocked me." Christy said with a coquettish deliberately.


    In this small family of the three people, in fact, the most girlish woman was Christy, and Wen was like a protector and the backbone of the family.


    Wen was giving a lecture to Justin. While Christy, resting on the sofa, her mobile phone rang. It was James. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. The weekend was still not over. Was she going to start working? She had no choice but to follow James'' order, the boss. She immediately answered the phone and try to reply calmly and gently, "Hello, Mr. Feng!"


    Of course, James said coldly, "You''ll be my home at 5:30 tomorrow morning to prepare my luggage, and go to Guangzhou on business."


    There was no problem with a business trip. Wen could send Justin to school tomorrow if time was limited. However, she must confirm other questions. She had to ask, "Mr. Feng, do I need to go with you?" This issue must be clear, or the thing would be in a mess.


    "Of course," James replied coldly and then hung up the phone quickly.


    Why couldn''t he speak more to her? Was he always so busy? But he was always like this, unwilling to say one more word.


    However, it was good for her to prepare it knowing the n. He said that the duration was one week, and there was no need to bring too many clothes. Anyway, it was easy to pack up men''s clothes, which were always suits, shirts. Ties or cor flower at best.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    But Christy was just like a decoration. Going to other ces was better than staying at home. She just needed to take some clothes.


    Well, after hanging up the phone, she quickly exined the situation with Wen he and Justin. After all, it couldn''t be said the business trip was trivial. They must know that if something was wrong, she couldn''te back to them immediately.


    "You can rest assured to do the work, I''ll take care of the rest," Wen said directly.


    Justin also said calmly: "I am also ok. Don''t worry." The child was really rational.


    "I know you are the best. Come on! Life will be better and better. 10 more minutes studying, you can take a bath and go to bed early, OK?" After all, such a small child couldn''t have so many burdens, even it was learning.


    Although it was impossible for a person''s intelligence to be fully developed at present, he should not be allowed to use his brain too much at a young age. Once it caused some brain injuries, they would not be able to go away for life.


    "Yes, I see." Justin responded in a low voice, and then he said, "You are so verbose, like an old woman. "


    No matter at what age and under what kind of circumstances, the parent-child rtionship was always very amazing. It was the kind of rtionship in which people wouldn''t be too attached to your parents, but he would never want to separate from them.


    Wen gently tugged at Justin''s ear and said: "Stinky boy, you dislike your mothers already?" Not growing up, he already became kind of wayward.


    Justin turned around to break free, and said lightly: "Naughty!"


    What? What did he just say? How old was he to think adults were naughty?


    When Christy and Wen looked at each other, they were speechless! They had no experience in dealing with a kid.


    Anyway, the homework was arranged for him, so he could do it by himself. They could wah up themselves and then help him.


    In the early morning of the next day, Christy got up early and rushed to James''s home. She didn''t dare to be careless about the appointed time. Since it was a matter of work, she had to make arrangements in advance.


    When she came to Feng''s house, the Chambein Lin Qi had already got up, as if he was waiting for her. Seeing her, he immediately said: "Secretary Zhong, pleasee in. Mr. Feng ordered you to wake him upst night."


    This was her job. She could do that without problems. She said yes, changing shoes and whispering: "Is Mr. Feng going to Guangzhou on business? What does he usually need on a business trip? Is there anything special?"


    This was the key point. Packing the luggage was no problem. But the problem was that everyone had different requirements. People like James may have their own unique requirements. If viting his taboo, i would be really bad.


    Qi had worked here for a long time. Although he would not pack the luggage, he might know something. It was necessary to ask him for advice.


    "Well, there''s no special requirement. Just bring some more clothes. When you get there, you should iron them immediately. If it''s inconvenient, call the hotel service." Qi was really considerate and told her what he knew.


    Indeed this was very important. He was a person who paid attention to appearance. He must be decent. Therefore, he couldn''t be careless in dressing.

 Chapter 134 Preparing for Luggage

    Chapter 134 Preparing for Luggage


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Lin," Christy said politely and seriously, she knew in her heart clearly that the butler had helped her a lot.


    She couldn''t pay him back by now, but she hoped that one day she could do something for him. That was life, that sometimes there was a one whom you really wanted to say thanks to, yet there wasn''t always an opportunity for you to do so.


    Butler Lin smiled, he said politely, ''no, as long as Mr. Feng and you are good, we could be happy and get everything done fluently."


    This was right, after all, they all work for James, as long as he was happy, everyone could be happy, and everything could be done smoothly. If everyone could do their work in such a mood, their work would be achieved more fluently.


    "Yes! We work together," Christy answered him sincerely.


    It was such a fortune to meet an elder like him.


    Christy walked into James''s room. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, his breath was smooth and quiet, but as she didn''t know when his ne was, so she had to wake him up in case they missed the ne. "Mr. Feng, it''s time to get up." Christy tried to make her voice gentle.


    James groaned and moved a bit, then got into slept again.


    Having no way out, Christy walked to his bedside, then said at his ears, "Mr. Feng, it''s time to catch the ne."


    It worked, James opened his eyes quickly, asked coldly, "what time is it?"


    He had to know the time to decide whether he needed to get up soon and arrange everything, he had a strong sense of time.


    "Exactly half past five." Christy answered, and was thinking whether to help him up first or prepare the luggage first. If so, she needed to get the luggage first.


    After hearing her words, James stretched and sat up on the bed, said inly, "You get the luggage first, there will be car for us at seven."


    Oh god, should the schedule be so tight? If she was to help him dress up, it wouldn''t be enough for her, she must be in a hurry.


    Noticing her stress, James couldn''t help frowning, he said with a sneer, "you can''t get everything done so long a time?" For him, life was simple, he didn''t have time for choosing a suit, as long as it was suitable, it was okay.


    Christy didn''t dare to say anything, she just answered, "it will be okay, just rest assured.''


    She had to get everything done quickly, she couldn''t bargain with the boss.


    James got up and dressed in his sportswear, and went for exercise as usual, for him, time was enough. He went for exercise even when the whether was not so good, he only stopped when the schedule was too full that day.


    As soon as he put on his sportswear, Christy quickly sent him the sport towel, "Mr. Feng, I''ll get the clothes prepared, so that you can wear it when you are back."


    James nodded, and then walked outside, there were some red decorations on his white sportswear, making him look clean and clear. May people should live like this, to be clean and clear, and make everyone around you feelfortable.


    Christy got the suitcase quickly, for coats, it would be okay to take two to three sets, yet for the shirt, she had to prepared more of it, in case that he need to attend some party.


    About herself, she put several ordinary clothes and one formal attire in her pink small luggage, it might be enough.


    Actually, they didn''t need to take with so many clothes, if there were some important situation, there would be special image design club, they provide clothes there.


    No sooner did she get everything prepared than James came back from running. Like usual, she prepared the hot water, then asked, "Mr. Feng, how is you wound on you arm, can you touch the water now?" How did he pass these night? He couldn''t bear sleeping without washing, so maybe there were some women helped him? Thinking of this, Christy was a bit jealous, but what else could she do? He was a godlike person for many girls, how could she require him to be loyal to her?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, they were in a contract marriage, she had received so many gifts from him, what else should she aspire for? Maybe she should be grateful.


    James didn''t say anything, but stood there coldly, "Help me took off the clothes," which meant he needed her help.


    Now that he said so, she should walk over and help, after that, she said, "the water is prepared, and the temperature is suitable, I will help you wash." As she said, she urged him to the bathroom. James walked inside, the wound was not deep and there were already scab, he could wash himself.


    But it was not bad to have a woman care for his life andfort his heart.


    After he got washed and got over the towel from her, "have you gotten everything prepared?'' he asked as he enjoyed her service.


    Did she need to prepare anything else? Christy thought for a while, the said in a low voice, "I just prepared some clothes, do I need to prepare something else? Sorry I''ve never been on a business travel, and I don''t the purpose of this business, I don''t what else should I prepare." She didn''t know indeed, so it may be alright for her to ask.


    Of course, for James, there was no more need for much preparation, as long as there was no problem for the person, what else could all be handled with money.

 Chapter 135 Its Just in Time

    Chapter 135 It''s Just in Time


    James just said, "well." How did he know what to take with him on a business trip? When had he bothered about such trifles?


    But what did that "well" mean? Christy didn''t understand, but she couldn''t ask. That would be rude of her.


    Christy had no choice but to say to herself, "Let''s take these with us. We can buy anything we need wherever we go." Anyway, now life everywhere was convenient, as long as you had enough RMB on your body, you did not have to worry about useless. It was just that James was very demanding, and she''ll have to pay more attention.


    It always had been. Anyway, James had someone to take care of his life. James just needed to do his job and ran his career. Of course, this was just a normal situation. If he met a few special people, he was willing to take the time and effort to live.


    James said nothing more, but as she made things ready for him, he walked out and said, "Hurry up, I want breakfast."


    During this period, Christy found that he still attached great importance to life, especially in the aspect of eating breakfast, and he would use it regrly and quantitatively every day. Because he always needed social intercourse for dinner, which seemed to be lively, but he ate very little.


    "Okay," Christy responded. Let him go first. She must be able to clean up the ce as quickly as possible, soon they would have to go on a business trip together, and he did not want others to clean up. She could not let the ce all these days dirty.


    Fortunately, she had cleaned and changed her clothes at home, and it was much quicker.


    James had finished his breakfast and was about to get up when she quickly packed up and went downstairs. James thought, why did that woman put things off so much? She was toote for breakfast.


    But watching her struggling to carry arge suitcase, James felt helpless. Could she be sure that her mind was all right? Couldn''t Christy ask the bodyguards or the servants here to hold it for her? Why did she have to push herself so hard?


    That work should be done by the servants. If Christy had done it, how could others live?


    James was more convinced that society needed a deep division ofbor. Everyone should do what they should do, and it would be kind not to rob others to do it.


    Looking at her now, James did not want to speak, just stared at her with a look of disgust.


    Christy saw his eyes. As soon as she got downstairs, what she noticed most was his eyes. But what could she say?


    She had no choice but to let him do whatever he disliked or did. She had to follow her heart and do what she wanted.


    "Secretary Zhong, why do you carry the heavy box yourself?" After Seeing this, Qi Lin hurried over to her and put it at the door, softly saying, " The driver just called and said that he had arrived at the gate of themunity and would be there in two minutes."


    Christy smiled and said, "Sorry, I was a little slow, but I''m still in time."


    It would be even worse to send someone upstairs to hurry her up again.


    Qi Lin said, "It''s ok. The driver came here ten minutes early. Do you want to have breakfast? There''s still time." When he had finished, he felt a little ufortable, so he looked at James again. "Mr. Feng, do you want to start right away?"


    James had to make up his mind about everything. No one else could make decisions for him on anything. It was something that each of them had to pay attention to.


    James shook his head and said faintly, "Hurry up, leave in five minutes."


    Christy always had a simple breakfast. A ss of milk with an egg or bread was enough. Five minutes was enough.


    "Okay," Christy said, and she hurried to the table and sat down. She picked up the milk and bread and ate it quickly. She had developed the ability to eat very fast in recent years. As she took herst sip of milk, she stood up and said to James, "I''m finished. Mr. Feng."


    James didn''t say anything. He just got up from the sofa and walked out.


    Christy turned quickly to follow. This time, of course, she didn''t have to carry the box herself, but someone else did.


    Christy got in the car. She wanted to know what this trip was all about. But Christy was afraid to ask. She didn''t know how to ask. She could only stare at him out of the corner of her eye. But James, who seemed to can read her mind, broke into a voice and asked her coldly, "Ask what you like! No skulking."


    How could he say that? What''s she dodging? It was obvious that she did not dare to ask him directly.


    But she did not dare to ask directly, which meant dodge. As long as she did not dare to express her intention directly, it would naturally give people some of those feelings.


    But how can that be so easy to admit? Christy blurted out, "No, I just want to know what we''re going to do on this business trip."


    As for that, he really ought to have talked to her about it. After all, the trip was about her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But even if he did, he couldn''t say it all. James nced at Christy, and he said, "The revised drawing you did has been approved by the client. We''re here to focus on that."


    This was great! Christy''s heart flew as if she had been drinking a cold soda in June. She looked at James excitedly. "Mr. Feng, can you show me what my painting looks like now? Did you use it on anything?" Although Christy had heard James mention that her picture had been approved by the guest. Christy had never expected that it would soon be a reality. It was amazing.


    James said softly, "You open the back handbag."


    Christy quickly fetched herptop bag, opened the door, and waited excitedly for it to openpletely.


    Seeing that theputer was nearly open, James took it, opened the folder, and called in a picture. "That''s it. It''s a custom-made ring."


    What opened was a 3D picture showing the product from different angles, which looked so exquisite and beautiful, with the diamonds shining brightly.


    Any woman would be moved by seeing such a fine diamond.


    "That''s beautiful. Is it for weddings?" Christy was full of admiration. Of course, she didn''t mean her small contribution to the design, but the ring itself. A diamond, perhaps, would shine with a little work.

 Chapter 136 Her Ambition Was Motivated

    Chapter 136 Her Ambition Was Motivated


    "Emm." James said inly, "just have a look, now it should still be kept as a secret, and as the customized one, it''s unique."


    Christy nodded hard, and said in excitement, "then close it, thank you for letting me see it."


    Every time when Christy thought there was her design on such a beautiful ring, she would felt quite happy, the happiness swirled in her heart.


    He didn''t say anything, but just nodded, then saw her turned off theputer and put it away. Seeing the exciting expression on her face, he couldn''t help asking, "what reward do you want after the contract?" Actually, he knew what she wanted, yet he still wanted her to speak out herself.


    Christy didn''t hesitate but blurted out, "reward me with some bonus."


    She must prepare everything ahead of time, for there were so many unstable things in the world, she needed money to keep her family stable.


    As she said, she also thought of Justin, who could be sent to a better Kindergarten when she had money.


    James gave a sarcastic smile, "you already used up the money I give you?" It was impossible, now the expenditure of her mother''s cost was handled by him, how could she spend so much money alone? Migh she owe someone else before


    For all those years, she must have spent all her money on her mom. There wasn''t any sign of her getting better, but it might change after she received the best cure.


    Hearing this, Christy''s face turned red, actually, she had distributed the money into three parts, one for paying back the money she owed before, one for storage, and the remained for their present life. After all, even though she had work now, she still couldn''t get the payment right away, she used to rely on Wen, yet she didn''t want to continue such dependence. Wen must have caused a lot of money on Justin.


    She was really willing to put money on Justin''s education, she always thought that Justin had experienced so many hardships with her, so she wanted to make up for him, and education would be an important part.


    "No, but I need to......." She was to say that she needed to prepare forter life, but she then thought it was not proper to say to him like this, so she stopped.


    James looked at her coldly, there were ridicule and disdain in his expression. Do people lower their standards once they lost their wealth? She was born in a nice family background, and received a not bad education, how could she be so greedy.


    Of course, poverty would limit people''s potential and also shall influence the way and style when people were doing things, which shall cause decided influence on people''s final result.


    His eyes were like a sword piercing her, making her kind of creepy. Under such pressure, Scarlet began to stutter when she talked, "I...I..." She didn''t know how to express her meaning and emotion. James looked at her embarrassment, reminded her coldly, "for the business, your duty was to cooperate with me to provide service, you''d behave well." He didn''t expect her to act brilliantly, but not to cause trouble for him.


    Of course, it wasn''t so tense for this business, so he thought of taking her with him. He wanted to help her broaden her eyes, and after all, she was the mother of the twins, he still wanted her to be good. "Yes," Christy answered with a good attitude, this was what she should do.


    The sight outside the window flew quickly backward, and the driver was driving attentively in the front.


    The two didn''t say anything anymore. James kept his eyes closed, whether he was thinking or resting, she didn''t know.


    Christy was excited now, for one thing, she could go on a business with her idol James, on the other hand, she could contribute a bit of her design to that customized product, what a glory it was! Those were all things she didn''t dare to think, yet now it came true, amazing.


    James felt her excitement, sneered, "quiet.": then stopped talking anymore.


    Whatever, Christy was happy, even though she was under great pressure now, she didn''t care.


    Everything was smooth inter affairs.


    When they finally aboard the airne, and got seated in the first-ss cabin, Christy felt that there were so many things for her to do to apply for a life of higher quality.


    However, what should she do, she had no idea, at least no clear idea. There were so many things she couldn''t be certain of, in order to have a good life for herter life, she needed to n it well.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    For James, her life now was absolutely meaningless, yet however bad it was, it was her life, after all, she must make herself clear.


    Maybe James was a good teacher, yet he didn''t want to talk to her often. Or she might get many help from his words.


    "Are you okay?" James looked at her coldly, said in a sarcastic tone.


    Christy shook her head seriously, she suppressed her happiness, then said in a serious tone, "I''m okay, just rest assured, I will get the work done." Her words were a bit perplexing, she didn''t seem to answer James''s question. James pinched his forehead, didn''t know what she was doing.

 Chapter 137 An Accident

    Chapter 137 An ident


    Staring at her, James shook his head with disdain. He thought she must polish her taste anyway. The mother of his children shouldn''t be so ordinary and tasteless.


    Christy Zhong had no idea what he was thinking about. She was lost in her own thoughts. Sometimes felt joyful, sometimes sad. But she finally realized what she wanted. She must work hard for a better future.


    If the condition permitted, no one wanted to live meagerly. Everybody wanted to enhance their taste and live the life they envisioned.


    The ne soon arrived at the destination and was about toe in. Unexpectedly, for some unountable reason, Christy became nervous when the nended. And she even began to feel airsick. Christy had to hold the arm of her chair tightly.


    James noticed her movements sitting next to her and grabbed her hand gently. "What''s wrong?"


    At the moment, the flight attendants all stayed in another ce. They couldn''t provide service now. How could he do?


    She looked so painful. James held tight to her hand andforted her, "Rx. Rx!" She must be too nervous. But when the ne just took off, she looked fine. What''s wrong with her now?


    Christy was very embarrassed. But the more she felt guilty, the more nervous she was. Her face contorted to a snarl. Eventually, she threw up.


    Though she just got two sses of drinks and didn''t eat anything. But when she threw up, it smelt terrible, which made other people sick.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then James'' face took on a ghastly expression. He gazed at her with disgust. But he didn''t know how to deal with it. Everybody was stuck in their seat.


    "How terrible!" James turned away. The smell made him sick.


    Christy tried to fight down the sickness, but she failed. Moreover, the more she tried, the more it got out of control. Feeling James'' disgust, Christy apologized awkwardly in a low voice, "Sorry."


    But it was no use to apologize. Things wouldn''t get better. Considering her physical condition, James couldn''t even ask her to do anything for him. Actually, the reason why he took her with him was to service him. Great. Now she brought trouble for him.


    The nended safely when they were in a mess. Christy felt pretty relieved and much morefortable.


    She returned to normal when the ne stood on the tarmac and unbuckled her seat belt. Then she got some serviettes and started cleaning the vomit on her clothes and James''.


    James red at her with disgust, "Get away from me!"


    Now Christy was messy all over. But the ned hadnded. She could only take a shower and change her clothes after they arrived at the hotel.


    Luckily, she''s on a domestic flight. It was convenient to do anything. They should reach the hotel quickly.


    Christy followed behind James with embarrassment. She didn''t dare to stay with him too far or too near.


    But when they came out of the ne, James suddenly came to a halt in the corridor. He asked her seriously, "Are you sure you''re okay physically?" Now they were on a business trip. If she didn''t feelfortable, it''s better to see a doctor. Otherwise, it would make things worse.


    Christy shook her head and denied, "I''m fine!"


    She really scared that James would hate her and ask her to go back, or punish her severely.


    But James just frowned and said nothing. Christy had always been in fine fettle. Normally, she shouldn''t have any health problems. But why did she throw up just now?


    Additionally, she had undergone a thorough examination at a hospital. And the doctor said she was in good health condition. Even if she did suffer during the three years, it''s impossible for her to have serious illnesses for she was young and strong.


    James said in a low voice, "Good. If you feel ufortable, just tell me. Okay?" His voice had always been melodious and sexy, which attracted her a lot.


    And what he told her really touched her. So she answered with gratitude, "Okay! I''ll do that. Thank you!" She didn''t know how to express her gratitude. And it''s not the right time to say too much. James strode ahead in the VIP passage. Someone had been waiting for them at the exit to pick them up at the airport. They stood there with signs in a distance. "President Feng!"


    "President Feng. President Yuan was waiting for you in thepany." There were two people who came. One was a driver, the other a staff member. They were quite hospitable and courteous. "Thank you!" James nodded and kept walking.


    Christy was a little confused. Why didn''t they take their luggage now? They had taken so many things with them. Did he want to abandon them? If so, it''s better not to take them. Christy had to remind her, "President Feng. Please wait here. I''ll fetch the luggage." When speaking, she took out the boarding pass and nned to fetch their luggage. James frowned when hearing her words. They didn''t seem to have clicked yet. Did she really think that he only took her, a useless woman, with him on this business trip?


    But now there were two strangers with them. He should save her face. After all, it was he who brought her here. So he told her in a low voice coldly, "My two safeguards will do that."


    What? He also took his safeguards here! Why didn''t he tell her? Otherwise, she wouldn''t worry so much. With the safeguards, she wouldn''t bother herself with all kinds of problems such as their safety and the risk of losing things.


    Fine. Now that he told her about it, from now on, she could stop worrying and enjoyed her trip! This was a beautiful city. If possible, she wanted to visit different ces here.


    "Well. I know." Christy smiled with joy. A slight breeze rose. The terrible smell faded. She must be in a good condition and save his face.


    James noticed her expression and was relieved a little.


    "President Feng. Madam. This way, please." The two people guided them.

 Chapter 138 Great Joy

    Chapter 138 Great Joy


    Christy Zhong followed them. She was wondering whether they were going to the hotel. If so, what she wore now might embarrass him.


    Thus, she trotted to him and asked in a low voice, "President Feng. I want to open up my suitcase and change my clothes." when saying, she was nervous for fear that he would refuse her and hate her more. James Feng kept walking without saying a single word. Christy had no idea what this meant, so she shut up and followed behind him quietly.


    The two people who came to pick them up in the airport heard her words and asked considerately, "President Feng. What do you think we send you to the hotel first and then to thepany?"


    Of course, it''s better to do so. In this way, no one would feel embarrassed.


    "Okay," answered James without hesitation.


    Wonderful! Christy gave a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he was not apletely hard and aloof man. He was somewhat considerate.


    His cold exterior concealed one of the warmest hearts.


    James moved his arm a little and let her take it, which surprised her a little. Didn''t he mind that she was in dirty clothes now?


    However, Christy didn''t refuse the chance to get close to him.


    She felt that she had embraced the happiness arm in arm with him. Actually, Christy could feel great joys and a sense of security just being with him and feeling his breath.


    "Are you okay?" James noticed that she was excited. He didn''t understand why she was so emotional. If she had always been like this, others would know that she was not a poised woman and then look down on her.


    Christy shook her head immediately. She said with a naive look, "I''m fine." She thought that he worried about her health.


    She was young and healthy. But why did he suddenly show concern about her? Thinking of his words just now, Christy was happier.


    When people''s hearts danced with happiness. They would show it on their face. This was very amazing.


    The view was beautiful alongside the road. The greenness was increased and looked picturesque. No matter what she saw, she could find beauty in it, probably because she was in a good mood. They arrived at the hotel and registered. Then they went to their room with their card. When they just reached there, the luggage was sent to their room. How quick they were!


    Christy didn''t see the safeguards for the whole journey. They were like being invisible. And she ever thought that the safeguards should follow behind them. But now it seemed that they arrived earlier than them.


    Anyway, it''s good to get her things.


    "Take a shower and change your clothes quickly. Besides, you should look more poised," reminded James seriously. Obviously, he had a problem with her.


    Hearing that, Christy resolved to lose no time. She said yes and took out her clothes. Then she went to the bathroom.


    The lived in a presidential suite. James sat near the window and enjoyed the calm river outside.


    James rarely had such free time. Every day, he had to deal with all kinds of things about hispany and didn''t have the time to spend leisurely. He suddenly thought of the woman in the bathroom. Though she was hateful sometimes, he felt rxed being with her.


    There were many women in the world. And he had seen many beautiful and cute girls. But those who could make him rx and calm down were few. Maybe that''s also why they had special links. That''s just his opinion. In fact, he also didn''t know why he had such feelings.


    Soon Christy walked out of the bathroom in clean clothes. She looked much fresh and neat now. Though she wasn''t a beautiful woman, James'' eyes brightened seeing her dressing like this.


    "President Feng. How do I look?" Christy smiled, her eyes full ofughter. Other people could know immediately that she was happy.


    She did look good. However, she still looked very emotional. So James gave a critical look at her. "Don''t smile like a fool. Smile formally!"


    Duh. Did she encounter any happy events? Seeing her expression, James wanted to reproach her.


    Hearing his remarks, Christy realized he was dissatisfied with her. She quickly ceased tough. Besides, her happiness also gradually disappeared. She became worried now. So it''s impossible for her to smile again.


    "Sorry, president Feng. I don''t know what happened to me on the ne. I''m always very healthy. Don''t worry. I''m not sick," exined Christy nervously. She was afraid that he would mind it.


    These years, she had encountered many idents and amazing things, which even changed her world view. Now she became very insecure. Luckily she married James who she could rely on. He was so attractive. Christy wanted to stay with him as long as possible.


    Observing her depression, James felt softhearted and didn''t want to me her any more. But he was very clear that if he was too nice to her, she would look quite emotional again. It seemed that no matter what he did, he was wrong. It''s so hard for him!


    "You''d better behave yourself. You shouldn''t make any mistakes for you are on business now. Don''t act like a fool who just smiles. Be calm and gracious. Do you get my point?" James was a little annoyed when giving her a lesson. He really hoped that she could be stronger and became an able person.


    Christy listened to him attentively. She tried to remember every remark he said. In the meantime, she also answered him, "I remembered that."


    After the reproaches, her happiness and joy faded. She became anxious and worried about her job. Consequently, she looked more calm and poised. People wouldn''t think of her as a fool who only knew how to smile.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Right. Keep the state. And I won''t say it twice to you. You should know the consequence," reminded James coldly. It''s good for her to be nervous sometimes.

 Chapter 139 Intimation

    Chapter 139 Intimation


    Christy said quickly with seriousness and sincerity, "Yes, Sir."


    Now she realized clearly in her heart that, she couldn''t have any kind of satisfaction, even she had, she could only have a little bit, just for a little bit.


    She had to be conscious of her own status.


    "Okay, let''s go. Remember, Manager Ruan is my good friend, he epted the custom-made ring, we are here today to sign the contract with him. And we are to let him order the good if any of your behavior caused his dissatisfaction......" He stopped deliberately here.


    Christy knew what James meant, she said quickly, "Manager Feng, just rest assured, I''ll behave myself, be dignified and generous, and won''t let anyone say me childish and frivolous."


    James stared at her, then didn''t say anything. He couldn''t understand this woman, why could she be so happy, just because there was her design in the product?


    Of course, this was one of the proud business, he was to make it into a diamond for more than 20 carats, and the requirements for the tinum to be matched below was also strict.


    It was rare in the history of the luxury goods market to design jewelry in so high a standard by him.


    The reason that the two parties could cooperate lied in the trust between each other, even though they were not goods designed by famous people, the theme really satisfied the need of the customers. When James and Christy went downstairs, the men who were here for lifting had already gone, yet there was another man who dressed in a suit and smiled with a handsome face, rushed before them, "long time no see, you have a new girl"


    The words were obviously said to James, and hearing the way of saying, the rtion between the two should be rather intimate.


    Christy decided not to interrupt the two of them, she just stood beside them with a polite smile, making others feel a bit funny but also dignified.


    Christy now knew that she was here to be a match with James, a match with beauty and high quality


    "Buddy, so you have found your girl, I can have my own." James teased him also.


    How did it like they were going to have a big business to be discussed? It''s just two best friends meeting and chatting.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "It must be allowed! Otherwise, the beauty would not agree, would she?" The heroic young man turned his eyes to Christy and joked, "why don''t you introduce her to me?"


    James looked around and said, "what? Where is your girl? Let''s introduce it together, or we''ll have to introduce it twice. Isn''t it refreshing?


    "I, Jun Yuan, really admire you! My girl is on her way. She may arrive in five minutes at most, or she may be parking now


    So his name was Jun Yuan, the boss of a well-known real estatepany. He wanted to propose to his girlfriend, so he wanted to use a specially-designed ring for its meaning.


    The two of them were in the same university at home, and they were ssmates in foreign universities, so the rtionship between them was very close, even closer than the general rtionship between ssmates.


    In addition, both are the elites in the business circle. Although the fields are notpletely coincident, the business principles are all interlinked. They often collide with each other in their thoughts, sometimes they will have some unexpected effects.


    "OK, let''s wee at the door?" James teased.


    They had so many things to talk about. Now there were two girls with them, they need to consider it for them.


    "No, let''s sit here and have a rest and have a drink of tea! I dared not to disturb you when you were in the room, so I ordered two cups of tea. " Jun''s words have some ambiguous meaning.


    As men, they are normal for such small suggestive jokes. Of course, Christy was not a girl without any worldly affairs. Such a small joke was harmless.


    They are so familiar with each other, they could say anything, for Christy, she could only slightly lower head, keep listening, and be obedient. James had a strong personality, so he needed a gentlewoman. Since Christy was so in love with him, she would certainly follow his heart.


    "Good, then taste your tea," James said with good grace, then held Christy''s hand and walked in.


    No sooner did the sit down when the waiter came and poured them the flower tea. Jun gently waved to the door, then said to James, "look, my, girl''s here."


    The sweetness in the tone really made people couldn''t ignore it. If a man really loved a woman, he could be so warm and sweet.


    In fact, when a man and a woman were together, whether they were sweet or not could be seen through only a nce. A small action and a word without a trace could make others feel the real state between them.


    Soon, a gentle and intellectual woman came to them, and Christy took a close look. She had seen this woman on the Inte and was also a real estate boss.


    It seemed that thebination of the two people in front of them should be regarded as a strong alliance.


    "I''d like to introduce you now!" Jun took the newdy''s hand and solemnly said, "Li Feng, my fiancee!" Then he pointed to James and said, "this is James, the madman I often mention to you, and whom I also made a video call!"


    Such an introduction was really unique! The two quickly said hello to each other.


    Naturally, it''s time for James to make an introduction. He just pointed to Christy Zhong with his hand and said, "this is my wife, Christy Zhong." Then he said to Christy, "this is my ssmate Jun Yuan, who is also the protagonist of this private customization."


    Of course, Christy knows the status of the two before her. They were celebrities who often appeared in various financial magazines. In front of them, she had some inferiorityplex.

 Chapter 140 Fanatic Wife-guarding Man

    Chapter 140 Fanatic Wife-guarding Man


    Christy Zhong looked at the shinning people in front of her, suppressing the sense of self-abasement, and greeted enthusiastically: "Mr. Yuan, How are you?" Then she looked at Li Feng, "Ms. Feng, How do you do?"


    After all, they were sophisticated people, Jun Yuan immediately replied politely, "Christy, you are so kind. Please just call the name, James is my best friend. It''s just he didn''t tell you that."


    Jamesughed, and so did other people. The introduction was over. Since they were so familiar, it was much easier and more convenient tomunicate with each other.


    It'' time for lunch and the four people went directly to the restaurant here.


    In the seaside city, a seafood feast was a must!


    They had already made a reservation, so although it was the rush hour for meals, the food they have ordered was quickly served one by one.


    "Try the seafood here, and see if it is authentic?" Jun said enthusiastically.


    Christy was not a picky eater. With such fresh and delicious stuff, she was enjoying it.


    But to maintain the image of ady, she always paid attention to her behaviors. Of course, not being starved was the most important thing.


    Chewing slowly made her look verydylike, but secretly, she sped up the frequency.


    James and Jun kept talking. They seemed to have endless topics to talk about. After all, they had been involved in each other''s issue for such a long time, so when they talked, the topic was endless.


    Li was a very smart person. She said to Christy: "It will be like this when they get together. Let them alone, and let''s just feed us first."


    Christy responded to her since she said so. She felt stressed being with these elites. And she wanted to be excellent as them desperately.


    This was why it was important to make friends with excellent people because if the people around you were so good, and yet you were particrly mediocre, you would have a sense of gap when you talked to them, and normal people wouldn''t allow such a thing happened.


    "Well, thank you, the environment and dishes here are good!" Christy replied politely.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she could only say something marginal. What she hoped was that she wouldn''t embarrass James.


    While chatting with Jun, James kept an eye on Christy in secret, for fear that she would behave badly.


    Jun noticed James''s actions and teased him: "What? Care about your wife so much? Then I have to ask some questions."


    No matter how noble people were, they wouldpletely rx in front of good friends. At this time, they hadpletely forgotten their so-called identity and status, just treating it as a party between good friends.


    James immediately said vigntly: "What do you want to ask? Just ask me."


    He really didn''t want him to ask Christy. Who knew what that woman would reply? Besides, he was also doubting her ability to deal with things, fearing that she would expose some bad aspects of her life in the past few years.


    Junughed loudly: "You are really a fanatic wife-guarding man!"


    Then he looked at Christy: "Come on. Tell me. How did he propose to you? How did he pursue you? He definitely won''t tell me, so you have to tell the story."


    How could Christy answer these questions? The two of them had never been in a love rtionship, and it was even more unlikely that there was any marriage proposal.


    How could she talk about the agreement between them? But there was no time forposing a love story now.


    Christy was very skilled. She looked at James with a gentle and coquetry, and said shyly: "It''s better to say it yourself."


    This could really give men infinite satisfaction and pride. James''s mood was really good. He said to Jun: "You just don''t want us to have a good meal. Doesn''t it matter that when did you get the remarkable ring?"


    Then James looked at Li again, "Madam, will you let this person go on like this forever? Will you wait for him?"


    Everyone was smart. The best way to end a topic was to change the topic. Then everyone wouldn''t be embarrassed and stick with the original topic.


    Jun and Li didn''t have to know their love story. Some stories should be shared by the right people at the right time. They were ssmates. Sooner orter he would tell the story.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Haha, you''ve already been a couple. The most important thing now is to enjoy the meal, and then we will get the things done. Anyway, there is much time for you to confess in the future." Yuan stared at them teasingly.


    Who knew what will happen in the future? Maybe there wouldn''t be a chance to get together with the two people.


    It is impolite not to reciprocate. James immediately said, "Well, you also have to confess the love story with Li. Otherwise, I have to represent so many of our ssmates to punish you to have many drinks." The rtionship of ssmates was the truest kind of affection in life. Because they were ssmates, they shared a lot of friends. Besides, they spent the best youth in life together, which couldn''t bepared with normal friends.


    The twoughed heartily, and both began to have the meal.


    The main task of this business trip was to sign the agreement and then talked about the old times with Jun. And they still had some new projects to discuss. The spark of good ideas needed to be discussed repeatedly.


    Christy and Li looked at them gently and gracefully.

 Chapter 141 Signing the Agreement

    Chapter 141 Signing the Agreement


    After lunch, they went to Jun Yuan''spany soon. It was mainly about business, especially how did Christye out with the idea about the picture at first.


    Christy was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t just tell them that she drew it unconsciously. In fact, the drawing became wonderful because of their polishment after seeing it.


    She had to say shyly that she didn''t think so much at first. She just thought it would be very enjoyable to draw on the paper. Besides James also had the conception before. And with the joint efforts of the whole team, the drawing was sessful.


    Jun and Li looked at them admiringly and said: "You are so modest, and talented, which may be the two important reasons that you are liked."


    In fact, they could understand that in their circle, they had not seen or heard about Christy, which showed that she was not in their circle, and her family background was not as good as theirs, but It was okay because she was talented and liked by James.


    In any case, there must be something very attractive to James to make him willingly introduce this woman as his wife.


    James smiled: "Could you guys stop making fun of us? Can''t such an important matter be attracted to you two?"


    The picture on theputer''s screen was really exquisite. But it would be more satisfactory and after they are made into the real piece.


    "Well, nice work." Jun expressed his satisfaction directly, while Li on one side smiled happily to him. It seemed the deal could be made.


    Seeing this, James said straightforwardly: " Shall we sign the agreement now?"


    No matter how good the rtionship was, formal documents must be signed. After all, this was not a small business. If it was, it was no problem for good friends to help each other. The problem was that both sides have high expectations for this work. It was better to settle things down by signing the contract."


    Jun and Li looked at each other and said seriously: "OK, let''s sign the agreement now."


    Since both sides have agreed, Christy immediately opened the briefcase and brought out the agreement. Although the paperless office had been realized for a long time, it was also an extremely important part to sign a contract traditionally since both sides were face-to-face.


    Christy brought out the agreement and pens to James Feng and Jun.


    After Jun saw it and handed it to Li. She was thest recipient of the gift. Naturally, she had to be satisfied.


    After Li had checked the drawings, since they checked the drawing andmunicated with each other in advance, there were no problems. She nodded and agreed.


    So Jun signed his name on the agreement, while on the other side, James signed his name. Then they exchanged and signed again. A major business waspleted.


    Li was obviously quite satisfied and then said to everyone: "Now there are two or three hours left before dinner. Do you need some fun? I can arrange it."


    She was also a busy person. Of course, she couldn''t apany them all the way. Normally people should make an appointment before meeting with Li. It was because of her status. James and Jun had their own arrangements. They wanted to have a good chat.


    However, Jun was the host anyway. He still wanted to take good care of both of them, so he said: "Why don''t you take Christy to find a ce for women, and then we can have a good chat." Naturally, many things can be talked about between two men with simr ideas and social status.


    However, Christy didn''t want to do activities with Li from her heart. After all, they didn''t know each other before. Besides, she deeply felt the gap between them was toorge, and she felt a sense of inferiority in her heart when staying with Li.


    It was eptable for her If it''s just a casual chat like this. But if two people stayed together for a long time, the problems would be exposed. She really didn''t want to embarrass James.


    So she looked at James and whispered: "James, I got airsick on the ne, and now I feel a little tired. How about I go back to have a rest first?" It''s also true that she was ufortable on the ne.


    This was a decent reason. James was very satisfied and said: "well." Then he turned to Jun and Li: "She''s not very well. She''s a little dizzy on the ne and didn''t have time to rest after getting off the ne. How about sending her back first? Sine Li was also very busy. Let''s get together at another time?"


    The host should have respects. His words were very proper. Jun and Li had to agree.


    "Well, let the driver send Christy back and have a rest. Then we can go out and have a good look." Jun said politely.


    No matter what kind of guests they were, if they put forward their demands firstly, the best way was to meet the demands.


    Li also stood up and said: "I just have to go back. Let me send Christy back!"


    At this time, it''s really hard for Christy to refuse again, otherwise, she would be considered an impolite person.


    "Well, thank you very much." Christy politely responded. She also stood up and took a look at James, about to go out.


    She was still a little uneasy to get along with Li alone, feeling that the gap between their status was too big.


    But she had a wonderful family once! It''s just that things changed suddenly. So she had to change her way of thinking and other aspects in recent years.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It could also be imagined that if how mentally strong for those people who had poor family conditions since childhood when they were with excellent people?


    James stood up, gently embracing Christy''s shoulder, and whispered in her ear: "Remember to be calm. Speak less and listen more. Keep good appearance!" The method mentioned by James was really good which could work in any situation.


    Christy kept this in mind and promised in a very small voice: "I will!"

 Chapter 142 Incomparable Love

    Chapter 142 Iparable Love


    However, in other''s opinions, their actions were a great show-off for love. Jun Yuan and Li Feng couldn''t help but look at each other. Fortunately, they were also a loving couple, so they wouldn''t be jealous. Jun even said teasingly: "Can''t you both stand with separation from each other for a while?"


    The rtionship between him and Li was very stable. Of course, as public figures, it was necessary to show proper affection, but in front of ordinary people, they wouldn''t be too lovey-dovey.


    What you saw with your own eyes may not be the truth. People always said that seeing was believing, but who could promise that it was true?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    James smiled: "What? You don''t want to talk to me? You want me to go back? "


    Of course, James said this on purpose. He came all the way to talk to Jun about some issues.


    He would stay for a week this time. During this week, he had several important things to do. The issue today was the first one, and there are two other projects to be examined.


    Jun smiled naughtily: "If you insist on going back, of course, I can''t stop you. But with my understanding of you, career is always your priority!"


    Sure enough, the two of them knew each other well. They could make fun of each other. But they would do the things properly.


    Li knew Jun very well. After joking, she knew what to do and continued. She went to Christy and led her out.


    "Christy, do you mind if I call you in this way?" Li said ardently. Calling her by Mrs. Feng was too formal while calling her by full name was a little strange. Actually in interpersonal rtions, addressing was a very important part.


    Christy surely would not mind and immediately responded: "Of course not, please call me Christy, but what should I address you?" She felt that it would be unnatural to call her by Li. After all, she was a person who often appeared in major financial and even fashion magazines. Christy felt that Li was not at the same level as her.


    "Just call me Li. That''s what Jun calls me." Li said naturally. Since Christy was the wife of James, she should not be bothered by the address.


    Christy had to pretend to be natural: "Ok, Li."


    To be able to have equalmunication with people at this level was really a big deal.


    She told herself in her heart that she had to work hard in the future. No matter how she had to have a specialty. Otherwise, if she could not do anything when staying with such an excellent person, she could not bear the sad feeling in her heart.


    As the car drove steadily forward, Li looked at Christy and found that she was very calm. She could not help saying in a low voice: "You can get over James, the crazy man. You must be a pretty and intelligent woman. Are you good at drawing and designing?"


    Such words really made Christy feel embarrassed. She didn''t know how to deal with it, but she couldn''t say that she was at a low level. Otherwise, she would certainly disgrace James, but lying was not her strength.


    How could she answer the question that she never thought about before?


    But in the face of her question, she couldn''t ignore it. After a moment''s thinking, she replied: "It''s not. It''s just that I''ve learned it before, and I haven''t thought too much about it. I just wanted to draw recently." This was basically true, but she had been a bit unnatural, and then sheplimented without waiting for Li to speak: "I have seen you in financial magazines, but I did not expect that you are so beautiful and capable, much better than the photos."


    She also had this instinct, that was when she didn''t want to continue the topic, she would find a way to transfer the issue, which could always have unexpected effects.


    Li wouldn''t care much about her. She replied lightly: "Thank you for your praise, your temperament is also very good. We shouldmunicate with each other more since our boyfriends are good friends. Sharing moremon friends could make the rtionship between the love couple more stable. After all, everyone had his circle, and the circle would havemon topics in many aspects.


    The more topics a couple or lovers had inmon, the easier it was to understand each other, which was very helpful for the stability of the rtionship.


    Although Christy didn''t know too much about this, she really wanted to be friends with people in the circle of James. She felt that she would force herself to be better in the future being influenced by them Of course, her thought was very reasonable.


    "OK, let''s add WeChat to each otherter, and we can contact directly if needed." Christy was happy to put the thing into practice.


    The friendship between men belong to men, but if women could make friends, which could also y a deterrent role in men''s improper actions when they were outside.


    Although it was unlikely to have any effect on the man like James and Jun, Christy thought it would be a great honor to have such a noble friend as Li.


    She was not fond of vanity. It was just not bad to be with excellent people.


    Li said: "You add me. I give you my Wechat ount."


    So Christy took out her mobile phone and quickly added her ount. They were both very happy with each other by adding Wechat.


    Li had a good feeling about this woman who put forward the initial idea about the ring she wanted. Besides, she was the wife of James.


    When she looked at Christy, she finally sighed sincerely and said: "I didn''t expect that such a lovestruck man as James could finally find a woman who could win the favor of him." What did that mean? Christy didn''t understand. Since he was lovestruck, what happened to his former girlfriend? Generally speaking, he should have told her about these things.


    But in fact, James couldn''t give her any exnation. Because there was no equal rtionship between them.


    Christy smiled and said a little arrogantly: "I don''t know his previous affairs clearly, after all, it''s all in the past."


    It''s impolite if she didn''t say a word,. She said a few words like this to win the dignity somehow. After all, who could be free and easy in this world?

 Chapter 143 A Proper Way to Get along

    Chapter 143 A Proper Way to Get along


    Of course, Li Feng immediately agreed with her, "Yes, as long as we live well in the present, the future will naturally be better. It was really a good thing for you not to pay any attention to the past." Hearing suchpliments, Christy Zhong felt a little bit embarrassed. If possible, she would like to live in a more powerful way with self-respect, but everyone had some difficult things to deal with. She could only choose this way.


    The so-called freedom in life meant that you had the right to choose. In most cases, people had no choice but to lead a extremely depressed life.


    "You are so nice. You all do big businesses, but I can only lead a simple life." Christy said sincerely, then looked at her, "Do you know James''s ex girlfriends?"


    From the bottom of her heart, she wanted to know everything about James, but she couldn''t get more information about him. He protected his privacy very well.


    Li was very worldly-wise. When she looked at Christy''s appearance, she got to know that she had no idea about his past. Everyone had their own way of doing things. They also did not want to show others their weaknesses.


    Now that Christy and James were couples, they naturally had their own unique ways when getting along. It wouldn''t be a good thing if she heard his past from others.


    Li didn''t love gossips, but she understood that. She only smiled faintly, "I didn''t know, but someone mentioned it before!" Then she sighed, "Men like him with a sessful career usually have a few women, as long as he loves you at present and in the future!"


    No matter who we are, we must hold on to live in the moment! Otherwise, if we always think about the past, how can we lead a normal life? Thinking of herself, in fact, Christy couldn''t get hurt any more. If her past was revealed, no man would ept her. And now she had a baby! The child''s dad might find her and snatch the child away, she would bepletely alone, and then she could only lead a more miserable life. "Well, let it go. Anyway, we couldn''t go back to the past." Christy smiled lightly, and felt that she got benefits when they got together.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So how can the sessful man be hers? Thinking about it, she felt that the world was really amazing.


    In fact, they were not familiar with each other now, and she was worried that if she said something wrong, it would cause James to be unhappy. Then if he turned to me her, it would be a major trouble. So she couldn''t talk about the substantive issues, she remained silent. Thus, on the road, they only talked about the weather between the two ces, and arrived there soon.


    Finally, after she said goodbye to Li, she got relieved. All of a sudden, being with someone too great, she had to bear too much pressure.


    The first thing after entering her room, she called Wen and wanted to share with her the situation here. She has now recognized the situation: only when James wasn''t here, she could rx herselfpletely. At other times, she still had to be cautious.


    Wen quickly answered her call. When she didn''t begin to say something, she directly said, "Have you seen the report I wrote on the Inte? I have sent the link to you on Wechat." Her voice was full of excitement.


    On the ne, she turned off her phone. Although she turned onter, she never checked the WeChat. She set all message to "Do Not Disturb", so she really didn''t know that she had any messages unread. "I''ll watch it right now, and then call you." As soon as Christy stopped, she immediately hung up the phone. She must first understand what the situation was before she couldmunicate with her properly. She opened the phone, and there were indeed several WeChat messages, one sent by Junyan Zhang. She was too busy to deal with other things. Work was always the priority.


    It turned out to be a precaution, saying that James was allergic to tulips. She reminded her not to let him have contact with simr stuff.


    "Okay, I will pay attention, thank you." she immediately relied her and apologized that she just checked the WeChat message.


    She was afraid that Junyan would misunderstand her, so she exined it specifically.


    But for Junyan, she only considered it as her job. It seemed to be her duty to remind her. In other words, she just finished her duty. She didn''t care about whether Christy has done it, how she implemented, or whether it will cause any undesirable consequences.


    It could even be said that she was eager for her to make a small mistake, so she just had excuses to repel her, or even give her a heavy blow.


    When the opened the link sent by Wen, the news was really a big shock. She revealed that An''an Xian slept with a producer in order to be promoted. Now, for higher status, she would like to have something to do with James, and even used some unspoken rules to let others help her.


    As soon as the news came out, it seemed to put her on fire.


    Christy really didn''t expect that she would be able to dig out such a secret at once when she was new to the industry. It would really be a top search for a while.


    Moreover, pictures tell the truth. Although the photos were not particrly clear, she could clearly recognize that it was An''an.


    Of course, in order to protect privacy, the male protagonists in those pictures were all marked with mosaics.


    She took a breath surprisingly. She really wanted to know how she found the secret. How could ordinary people get these stuff? If someone has already known it, why not explode it themselves?


    She immediately called her back, and asked her unbelievably, "Are you sure it was you that got the news? How did you make it? I can''t believe my eyes!"


    How could such an ordinary girl know these things?


    But Wen was very calm, "Don''t care about it. You just need to know the answer, are you happy?" Indeed, no matter what the process was like, the result was the key.


    In this way, she got famous immediately, and those stars had to be wary of her.

 Chapter 144 Her Achievement

    Chapter 144 Her Achievement


    Christy Zhong was happy for her, for her best friend had achieved great sess in her career. Actually, they felt much more excited about their friend''s aplishmentpared to theirs. "Of course. But how on earth do you know that? Will An''an Xian avenge you?" Christy felt happy for her, but she also worried about her.


    The news could discredit An''an nationwide. She might fight tooth and nail to get to you. Now that you had made it known to all, it''s very possible that she would pay you back for this, for she was vindictive. But Wen just giggled. "Don''t worry about it. I''m not afraid of it and I have braced myself. You can rest easy!" Sheughed and then said a little awkwardly, "Now I''m famous due to the report. And people all call me Sis Honk!"


    The name got a mixed review. But she was a paparazzo. It''s her pursuit to cover some thrilling news which could have people''s attention. Of course, many celebrities probably hate them.


    Everything was double-edged. And most of the time, the stars needed to get on well with the paparazzi, for they could help them ride the wave of poprity.


    Everything exists to be rational. It''s very reasonable.


    "Wow. Really?" Christy felt very surprised. This was a piece of good news. She also did that for living. If her counterparts gave her a nickname, she really became famous.


    Wen felt a little proud. "Absolutely. But this is not the key point. What is important is that I can trouble An''an Xian. After this, I believe she won''t steal James Feng from you. She''s out. And men will stay away from her."


    That was true. Ordinary men would change in their attitude towards her, let alone James. Besides, she had gone down considerably in her price tag!


    Christy felt uneasy and asked, "Wen. Is it good doing this? After all, she didn''t do very bad things to us. This will ruin her career."


    Hearing that, Wen sighed heavily, "You have the disease to please! She used to do terrible things to you. How could you feel sorry for her? Even if I don''t make people know it, others will do. Think about it. I''m a new paparazzo. How could I get such news so easily?"


    It''s strange. But she didn''t tell Christy though she asked.


    Christy thought for a moment and asked seriously, "Then tell me. How do you get the news." The breaking news could even ruin a person, which frightened her.


    Everybody envied the mour and star status of the public figures. They were surrounded by flowers and apuses, but they also stood at the edge of a cliff. Somewhat inadvertently, they would fall and lose everything.


    "This is a long story. I''ll tell youter. What about your business trip? Do you feel very tired? What''s your main job there?" Wen asked many questions.


    Her boss, James, was very famous and popr. It would be very meaningful if she could get his news.


    The reason why Christy called her was to tell her about it. So she told her in details. But in the meantime, she kelp telling her, "Please write something good about president Feng."


    If Wen disclosed his private life, Christy might get involved. Then people would pay more attention to her. At that time, they would know the surrogacy and her kid. If that happens, things will get out of hand. Wen snorted. "We are best friends! You fool! I never harm you in my life." Why did she distrust her? Were they really good friends?


    Hearing that, Christy realized that she was ufortable. She exined immediately, "I believe you. But I''m just afraid that if you take some critical photos, other people will make them known to all. You know my rtionship with James. If something happens, James will not care about my situation."


    As she spoke, tears clogged her throat. In fact, Christy just hoped that when there were any dangers or something wrong, he wouldn''t let her deal with it alone.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. And I''ll tell others don''t cover James'' news!" Wen didn''t want her to be wronged. She will protect her.


    Christy couldn''t refrain from smiling through tears. She knew that Wen would keep her promise. Though she was just a girl, she was tough inside.


    "I know you''ll protect me," replied she seriously. "Do you know that Ming Xiang should like Junyan Zhang? I don''t know how to make him change his mind."


    Wen felt a little disappointed hearing what she said. But on second thought, she wasn''t in a rtionship with Ming now. So it''s none of her business who he liked now. However, once they were in a rtionship she would solve all the problems.


    So Wen just said without any emotion, "It doesn''t matter. When youe back, you can find a chance to let him know me. And then I''ll change his mind. Don''t worry. I have confidence."


    Then Christy was relieved. After all, Wen had always been very strong inside. And she would make ite true.


    "Well. After the business trip, I''ll fix up an appointment for you. Let him be your boyfriend soon and start a new life," said Christy seriously. That''s also what she thought.


    She wanted her to have a new life. So their life could get better.


    Wen answered happily, "Okay! I''ll pursue him soon after we go back."


    When talking about it, they became happy as well as shy. And the conversation was only between best friends.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    They were rxed and joyful. And they thought firmly that they should own happiness!

 Chapter 145 Had A Pleasant Conversation

    Chapter 145 Had A Pleasant Conversation


    When best friends were chatting together, they would forget the time!


    Fortunately, Wen needed to go to work, so they had to end the conversation.


    Looking at the time, Christy Zhong thought that James Feng would call her to have a meal at dinner time, so she didn''t worry about it. She browsed the news online for a while, and then she leaned on the sofa and thought about her life. She thought about what she had to do in the future and how to improve herself in this situation.


    Of course, it was impossible to think about these problems in life in a short time. When she thought about it, she took the paper and pen from the hotel and tried to use the knowledge she had learned before to make a life n for herself.


    But for such a big life n, how could she find the answer within such a short time? Of course, she didn''t know what might happen in the future. In the end, she thought it would be better to focus on her current job.


    Fortunately, the current Inte was quite convenient. If you want to learn something, you could find what you want on the Inte. Therefore, she looked for some posts on taking care of presidents'' personal affairs on the Inte and carefully recorded some points mentioned above.


    Once a person was immersed in something, the time would pass extremely fast.


    Christy didn''t even notice the sky waspletely dark, but James never called. Perhaps he and Jun Yuan were chatting happily with each other, and they forgot to eat as well.


    "I think we should do it like this. We should do this project. Although it was not that popr now, I am sure we can make a fortune by it in the future as long as we can solve the technical problems." James said seriously.


    Jun agreed with his words, "Well, I will work on this project, and I must be the first investor."


    At the end of their conversation, their opinions were highly consistent. Anyway, projects involving energy would be prevalent. Moreover, with James Feng''s business sense and character, he would make it the best if he wanted to achieve something.


    "Okay, then this will be the focus of my future work. At that time, our ssmates must support us." James said, and he had made a long-term n in his heart.


    The two looked at each other andughed. For the business elites, the happiest thing was to reach an agreement on one project.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Li Feng called to remind them, "It''s time for dinner. You have to fill your stomach first, and then you can talk about other thingster."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. You can be trifled with, but your woman has been waiting for you in the hotel this whole afternoon. She must be anxious now." Jun said it as a joke, but he also felt quite sorry.


    It was the first time Christy saw him. It would be a bit rude if they couldn''t eat dinner on time!


    However, Jamesughed, "It''s okay, she could understand it, and this situation is not only caused by you. Don''t worry, don''t be so polite."


    "Well, I know. But I think it would be better to eat dinner together." Jun invited James sincerely. After all, they were ssmates, and he had James in his mind.


    James knew that the longer he spent with Jun and Li, Christy would feel embarrassed and ufortable. Since he brought her out, she had to adapt it slowly. But James didn''t want to push her too hard now. He had to take her to meet different people to broaden her horizons in the future.


    "Well, I have to check other projects tomorrow. Then you can go with us, and we can have a meal together. As for tonight, I just want to stay with Christy and enjoy the time together. And you can also stay with Li and do something romantic things at night." James said seriously.


    After listening to his words, Jun couldn''t help butugh, "Well, since you have said that, I will not disturb you tonight."


    They understood each other quite well. If you really love someone, you will protect her and care about her feelings.


    "You also need to behave well tonight. Now there is no special insurance, and you should be more careful." James smiled and reminded him.


    Well, what he said was right. Everyone would put himself first. For a couple, if they are getting along well, they can get married in the end. But if they find they are not suitable for each other, they will break up immediately, and their feelings would disappear at once.


    No matter men or women, no one is willing to wrong themselves within a rtionship. It seems that everyone could decide their feelings, but everyone is also in extreme pain. Well, it makes sense since when a rtionshipes to an end, who can say that he is not sad at all?


    But everyone pretends to be super strong and keeps talking andughing in front of others. All the injuries are deep in their hearts. No one knows how he cried heartbreakingly in the dead of night. And no one knows what he did to make his love stay.


    "Don''t worry! But you have to make that ring for me quickly. Otherwise, it might cause big trouble for me." Jun said it seriously.


    James didn''t dare to be sloppy about his work. He said rigorously and solemnly, "You can rest assured and leave that to me. You just need to work on your software environment."


    They did this professionally, so they had to do an excellent job to serve customers and to make customers particrly satisfied with their work.


    Junughed. He was also a very confident man, and he had his unique way to win Li''s heart, "Haha, you can just wait for our wedding."


    Well, everyone''s problems could only be solved by themselves.


    "Okay. See you tomorrow!" After James finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Jun immediately called a driver to take him there.


    When James reached the lobby of the hotel, he called Christy.


    The sudden call from James made Christy astonished. She recovered from her thinking and immediately answered the phone and said nervously, "Mr. Feng, I am in the hotel room now." She was stunned because she was too focused on thinking about her life n. She was a little worried that she did something wrong, and James wanted to trouble her.


    As soon as James heard her voice, his brow frowned, and he asked her unhappily, "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    He thought about what had happened at the airport in the morning. Perhaps Christy really had some physical problems? If that was the case, he should take her to see the doctor immediately.

 Chapter 146 Buy Clothes For She

    Chapter 146 Buy Clothes For She


    "No, I''m fine." Christy became even more nervous when she heard that and immediately said she was fine, and then she said very sincerely, "I am fine. Don''t worry about me. Where are you now? Do you want me to go over immediately?"


    Maybe she should call him or send a message to her to show her concern or remind him to eat dinner. But she forgot, and now she was a little embarrassed and nervous.


    James Feng said in a cold voice, "I''m in the lobby of the hotel,e down now!"


    He suddenly decided not to go up first because he thought it would be better to take her to have a meal first. After all, she was out with him, and he should take her out and look around.


    When Christy heard this, she got up and answered immediately, "Okay, I will go down now." She must be on call at any time.


    People from all walks of life need to pay attention to their service, and what she could do now was to service James. Therefore, she had to work hard. Otherwise, she would be reced by others.


    After hanging up the phone, Christy grabbed her bag and wanted to go outside. But the next second, she remembered that she couldn''t just go out like this. She came here with James, so she must always pay attention to her image. So, she put down her bag, walked to the bathroom, took out her cosmetics, made herself up, and then walked out.


    When she came to the lobby, she saw James sitting in the rest area waiting for her. She walked over immediately and greeted softly, "Mr. Feng, I''m here."


    After that, she just needed to wait for him to tell her what to do next! She was a gentle girl, and she needed to ensure to make James happy and satisfied.


    James took a look at her. She looked lovely and even made up herself. She looked elegant, but looking at her clothes, she was still dressed formally, so he said lightly, "Have you brought some casual clothes? Change your clothes if you have, or buy one if you don''t have it."


    Christy was a little startled. Was he not satisfied with her clothes?


    Because he said it was a business trip, she didn''t bring any sportswear. She whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring it. I brought three suits, but they are all business wear."


    When she came, she considered that since she was here for work, even if she were going to a party or something, it would be enough to have a formal dress.


    Who knew James was so fastidious about her clothes for a business trip? Fortunately, she has brought him sportswear. Otherwise, he might scold her.


    But when she rethought about it, it did not make sense. If he was going to do some sports, why didn''t he change into sportswear? Should she go alone? Was that possible? James didn''t say anything and walked out without any expression on his face.


    They were in foreign parts, and they did not bring assistants and bodyguards with them. It was not that convenient to do whatever you want. But in this society, as long as you have enough money in your pocket, nothing could be a problem.


    Christy followed him quickly and asked obediently, "Mr. Feng, where are we going?" She asked him because she wanted to know what she could do for him.


    However, James closed his mouth tightly and kept walking without saying a word.


    When they walked out, James stopped at a luxury Bentley outside. He opened the car door and said to Christy, "Come on."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Christy did not dare to ask more questions, and she obediently pulled the car door and sat on it. She didn''t care where he wanted to go since she could just go with him.


    She believed that he was a nice person and would not do anything bad to her, or even if he did anything bad, she would just ept it wholeheartedly.


    She thought he was not so familiar with the city, but what was unexpected was that he was so familiar with this city and took her directly to a luxury shopping mall here.


    "Mr. Feng, what are we going to buy?" After getting out of the car, Christy was confused, and she asked him. She could not believe James would take her here just because she didn''t bring her sportswear. And if she bought too many clothes here, it would be a problem for her to take them with her when she went back.


    James red at her. This woman was noisy, but he liked her innocence, and he said faintly, "I want to buy you two sportswear, and you have to be quick. I will take you to eat the specialties hereter." Christy''s guess was correct. He dide here to buy clothes for her. She felt ttered by him, and she couldn''t help but smile. But she immediately remembered what he had told her not long ago. She had to calm down, no matter how happy she was.


    She desperately held back her excitement and said as calmly as possible, "It''s unnecessary, Mr. Feng. When you exercise, I can cheer you up or help you take your clothes aside." Anyway, her identity was to do all kinds of services for him. It was not strange for her to say this, and there should be nothing wrong with it.


    "Do you feelfortable in these clothes? The next thing is to examine the project, and we need to go to the construction site tomorrow." James said without any emotion as if he disliked her insensibleness. Upon hearing this, Christy said with some worry, "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, I have only prepared formal suits for you, so let''s buy clothes for you first."


    James snorted, and then exined, "Men can wear formal clothes, not you cannot wear high heels on the construction." He was worried that she would not be able to stand a whole day with those shoes. After all, it was not easy to walk in high heels for an entire day. He hoped she could be beautiful, but he also needed to take care of her.


    After hearing what he said, Christy felt happy in her heart, but she did not show it out on her face since she had to control her emotions.


    The two came to a famous sports store and asked the clerk to rmend two sets of clothes for her quickly. And then they checked out and left.


    They were so fast that the store assistants were all dumbfounded. And someone recognized James when they were buying clothes. Those people were surprised and wanted to greet him, "Can I take a photo with you?"


    Christy was embarrassed. Who was she? Did she want to be famous? However, she was just nobody, and it was useless for her to be famous.


    "Well, yes, but cannot post it online, and you cannot say anything about it, Okay?" James was very generous. Since he was many girls'' Mr. Right, maintaining his fans was vital for him.


    He was not a superstar, and the person who wanted to take photos with him must be his fans. So, he was quite pleasant to the person who could recognize him.


    "Okay, I won''t." That female fan answered him happily.

 Chapter 147 Confess Bravely

    Chapter 147 Confess Bravely


    Christy Zhong was very happy while listening. It was a quite prestigious thing toe out with a man like him. In fact, no matter whether a man or a woman, they were all vainglorious to some extent. No matte what kind of situation they were in, they want the other half to live in a natural and unrestrained way and be loved by everyone.


    Christy actively took the fan''s phone, and said happily and enthusiastically, "Thank you for loving Mr. Feng. I would help you shoot!


    James didn''t expect that. The woman seemed to be broad-minded and tolerant. He secretly praised her and expressed his approval.


    However, he couldn''t give her too many hints and make her overjoyed, or she would be like what she was on the way here, it was really an annoying thing.


    Fans didn''t pay much attention to Christy. After all, they were just fans, not like that paparazzo who would make clear the rtionship between everyone around the celebrities.


    Someone handed the phone to Christy and asked her to take pictures for them.


    Certainly, they were full of endless envy and jealousy towards Christy when they watched them leave, but they also knew that hatred was useless, and it was better to bless them peacefully.


    James Feng''s arms gently swept over Christy''s slim waist. Christy''s heartbeat soon sped up. She signed to herself how beautiful it felt to be in love.


    Although she had a boyfriend before, she was too young at that time, or rather naive, and ignorant of everything. How could those young boys give her the same sense of security and maturity? There was an aura of manliness around James, Christy felt secure andfortable in his hug.


    Needless to say, she must be smiling happily now.


    With such a mood, how can anyone not feel energetic while at work? How can anyone not be attentive when they were dealing with something? Christy Zhong looked at the clothes she was carrying, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Feng." This was what she truly wanted to express.


    However, James Feng gave her a nk nce, snorted softly, and thought, "How naive she is, a little bit of stuff can make her feel grateful."


    Although she didn''t know what he was thinking, just looking at the expression on his face, Christy knew that he was good to her, but he didn''t want her to show others how she felt. The more she got to know him, the more she felt him reliable.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After getting in the car, James urged Christy to fasten her seat belt and then drove forward quickly.


    When getting to thergest seafood restaurant here, James said suddenly, "This is the most authentic seafood restaurant and you can order anything you like."


    Before, it was he who ordered food and she would only ept it, but today he should ask her to order.


    So did it mean that he became more considerate? Maybe he gradually fell in love with her during their getting along with each other?


    "Okay, thanks," Christ answered happily.


    Christy was a real eater. She used to be very picky and could even be taken as a gourmet. Now everything changed, and she wasn''t able to do so.


    No one should know them here. The more they acted like ordinary people, the less likely they were to be discovered. And there was no paparazzi here. They are quite free and can basically remain what they


    are.


    The two walked in happily, and an usher led them to their ce. After sitting down, he brought the menu and ordered for them.


    But this time, James really found out that Christy was absolutely a foodstuff. The things she ordered were quite exquisite.


    However, looking at her petite figure, then looking at so many dishes she ordered, it is really doubtful whether she is going to be a camel who wanted to store food forter usage or to pack it back for a snack? When Christy saw James''s eyes, she was a bit red-faced and said, "Mr. Feng, it seemed that I have ordered many dishes, but it was no enough for us to eat."


    James was amused, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, he said inly, "you mean the seafood simply can''t satisfy you?" Compared with the like beef or mutton, seafood is not so easy to get full. However, it would provide energy for people, anyway.


    Christy Zhong immediately shook her head. "No, I mean you can eat more seafood." She was a bit embarrassed, so as she said she made a gesture to help her, which made her quite cute.


    In this case, "just eat as much as you want," James thought, he didn''t care about this.


    Because there was no outsider in the meal, and James''s appetite was particrly good. The eight dishes ordered by them were eaten up, which made people feel like they were refugees from the slums. After the meal, the two gotpletely rxed, and they both drank a little bit of white wine, so they began talking casually.


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t think you have such a considerate heart under your cold appearance," Christy said with emotion, in fact, she pretended to be drunk, and made use of this chance to tell him all that she wanted to say. After all, there are a lot of words that couldn''t be said in sober time, or at all couldn''t be said.


    Obviously, James didn''t expect her to speak like this, but there were too many women who were bold and direct enough to confess to him. He didn''t pay special attention to it. He just looked at the woman in front of him for a long time and snorted, "got drunk?"


    Seeing the sly eyes on his face, Christy''s heart trembled. She felt that she was really not worthy of him.


    But she already started the topic, she''d better continued. So she took the ss in front of her and drank a mouthful. With the influence of the wine, she continued to say, "you are just like the sun in the sky. I feel warm whenever I see you! I''m so fortunate to be able to stay by your side for my life."


    Facing Christy''s affectionate confession, James''s heart was stirred, so she was in love with him?

 Chapter 148 Just Do It

    Chapter 148 Just Do It


    His eyesight became deep, staring at Christy. His voice was deep and charming: "You are drunk. Let''s go." He stood up and took her hand to go out while speaking.


    But Christy felt that her mind was very clear. She wanted to speak out all she kept in her heart, so she said directly: "No, we cannot. You can''t drive because you drank wine. We''ll sit here for a while, and I want to tell you something."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She must speak out under the influence of alcohol. Otherwise, there would be no such opportunity in the future.


    James surely understood what she wanted to say, which meant little to him.


    He didn''t want to hear it. It was different for he to listen or not.


    "Let''s discuss it back to the hotel. There are so many people here, ok?" James pulled her up and wanted to lead her out. There were many drivers outside. They were ready to go at any time.


    "No, Mr. Feng. No matter how indifferent you are, you can''t stop my love for you. You can''t stop my feelings for you. I can do anything you want me to do, as long as you allow me to stay by your side." Christy said so sincerely.


    Although many girls liked James before, many girls had confessed the love for him firmly. However, they all did it with a sober mind, which always made people feel a bit acting. Now, Christy said it in a half- drunk state. This kind of blurred feeling was more real.


    It''s not really what he wanted that a woman confessed to him in this way. So he pulled her to his side again and warned her in a low voice: "If you go on like this, you will be sent back to thepany and get fired."


    That''s a very harsh punishment, which made her shocked. This was not what she wanted. She did this just because she wanted to continue to be with him and make him understand her feelings.


    In fact, even if a person was drunk, he had a very clear judgment on what was going on at that time. James was very experienced to know this. So he used such harsh words to stop her. Even if she didn''t remember what happened when she waked up tomorrow, it would be enough to stop her being like this.


    Panic shed in Christy''s blurred eyes. She tightly covered her mouth with her hand. Looking at James in horror, she shook her head and said: "I won''t say anymore. I won''t say anymore."


    But she also felt very embarrassed, how much courage a woman had to summon to confess to a man, but being rejected like this really made her very ashamed.


    Seeing the wine bottle on the table, she quickly picked it up and poured wine into her mouth as if she wanted to drink water. Now she really wanted to bepletely drunk and unconscious. So she didn''t have to face him again.


    How could James allow her to do so? Originally, he wanted her to rx and have fun. How did he expect everything would go on like this? Women''s thoughts were mysterious. Who could know what she was thinking?


    He snatched the wine bottle from her hand, and then pulled her hand forcibly with a low voice: "Follow me, good girl!"


    His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. Obviously, he had lost his patience! Of course, Christy didn''t dare to disobey his will anymore and walked out unsteadily.


    "Mr. Feng, I''ll listen to you. Don''t worry." Christy was a bit drunk. She just wanted to be nice to him. No matter whether this kind of nice would make him feel happy or annoyed?


    What a woman! James was a little angry, but he couldn''t bear to treat her badly. He even thought she was lovely when seeing her was so weak and innocent.


    What the hell? Did he fall in love with her? How could that be possible? James shook his head and denied the thought. How could love happen between them with such a big gap? He told himself that it was just because she was the biological mother of two children.


    "Shut up, it''s annoying!" James''s face was gloomy. It was so grave and serious that it was even frightening. His voice had a sense of ferocity. It seemed that if Christy was any more careless, he would immediately break out and do something bad to her.


    It made Christy be quite instantly. Then although she walked unsteadily, she didn''t dare to say anything or have other actions, like a nice doll.


    Just when she went outside, she reminded again: "Mr. Feng, you''ve drunk wine, so you can''t drive."


    She must remind him that, after all, for his identity, if he was found to be drunk driving, it would be a bad public event, which would affect the image of hispany.


    Although Christy''s job was to help him deal with his private affairs, to some extent, the image of James himself would affect thepany''s business.


    It could even be said that, to some extent, they were consistent!


    James dragged her to the car, opening the door, and told her coldly: "Get inside. Don''t talk. I''ll find a driver."


    Had known this woman was so troublesome, he would not take her out alone.


    But who could predict the future? Since the thing had happened, regretting was of no effect. It was better to face it directly, which was possible to make things move forward in a good direction. "Good." Christy agreed obediently. She believed that James would not leave her in the car, but even if he did, what''s the matter? Anyway, she was so embarrassed already. Even if some bad things happen again, it wouldn''t a big deal.


    This was life. You shouldn''t be afraid of bad things if you felt that your life was extremely sucks. In any case, the situation would only be good, and couldn''t be worse.


    James went back to the front desk and quickly found a driver to the hotel.


    With a strong sense of drunkenness, but Christy didn''t want to sleep at all. She really couldn''t sleep. What''s the matter with her today? How could she do such a stupid thing impulsively?


    She didn''t know how James would punish her. It''s amazing how Christy did things. She always made mistakes, either big or small. Anyway, she never stopped making mistakes. The key was that he forgave her again and again.


    James let her rely on his shoulder and said lightly: "Close your eyes."

 Chapter 149 Got Drunk

    Chapter 149 Got Drunk


    What did he mean? Couldn''t it be seen as care? Would a man do this to a woman if he didn''t like her?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Christy felt her heart up and down like she was on the roller coaster, she almost couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m not tired, and couldn''t get to sleep." As she said, she felt that what she said didn''t match what she really wanted.


    She was to say "okay, fine, I''ll follow your order", yet everything changed after she said. It was so amazing of the effect of alcohol, she didn''t what others like when they got drunk, yet she almost felt her action wasn''t controlled by her brain.


    Now James was more sure that she should be really drunk, and that she was even more drunk.


    Now he couldn''t talk to her anymore, he didn''t know how much she could drink. If she made trouble in the car, it would be a shame!


    Of course, James didn''t worry about humiliation. He just felt that it was not good to let others know something between them. So he could only keep his voice down and coldly said in her ear, "be obedient!" Christy, trying to control her body, seriously agreed, "got it."


    "Shut up! Close your eyes ordered her.


    However, the appearance of the two of them obviously made the driver misunderstand that they were mysterious lovers. They came out for a thrill.


    Of course, for such a situation, the exnation would only lead to greater misunderstanding.


    However, he was just a surrogate driver. They were strangers, who wouldn''t care about each other''s lives? In addition, modern people''s tolerance was extremely high, as long as one did not affect others, no one would care how he lived his life.


    Fortunately, Christy Zhong leaned on his shoulder the next moment and didn''t say anything more. Finally, he arrived at the hotel safe and sound.


    At this time, the effect of the alcohol rushed into her head, she couldn''t even walk by herself. When she got out of the car, she almost fell down.


    However, there will be many paparazzi ambushed near the hotel, James wouldn''t want them to take pictures of them, otherwise, it will only cause Jing''s more dissatisfaction, of course, his grandparents and grandparents as well.


    Of course, the reasons for dissatisfaction were different, but the results were the same.


    James picked up the drunk Christy and quickly walked to the hotel. The speed was absolutely fast enough. Even if someone took a picture, he would have disappeared in their sight before they recognized him However, such an anecdote with pictures was not necessarily considered to be the truth. There was no picture, and no one would believe that it was true.


    "I can go myself." Christy''s whole body was hot, don''t know whether it was because his arms were too warm or because of the effect of alcohol. Anyway, she felt that her whole body was extremely hot and dry. James has been carrying her into the elevator, and then to the room, but as soon as he entered the room, his patience seemed to bepletely exhausted and severely thrown her on the spacious sofa. Even though the sofa was soft, Christy still felt a pain in her back. She couldn''t help but screamed. If only from a woman''s point of view, being treated like this will certainly be a little scary.


    Christy tightly grasped the edge of the sofa with her hand and steadied herself. Then she opened her eyes and looked at James. Pitifully said, "Mr. Feng, don''t me me. What I said is sincere. I will work well.'' Some of her words were incoherent, and she felt that she didn''t understand what she said.


    Alcohol really got her blurred, and she couldn''t even act steadily by now.


    Although she did not have such an experience, she found that what she thought in her heart was different from what she said! When she wanted to correct her meaning, she made it another meaning. Anyway, she was blurred.


    Everyone said that people spoke the truth after getting drunk, but who could be sure that it must be the real thoughts of drunk people at this time? He might not be able to really express his own ideas,?. James did not pay attention to her, but roared at her angrily, "I was to let you serve me bringing you out, yet now you are causing trouble for me."


    Yes, but could he let her continue like this? James really couldn''t do such a thing, yet when he thought of taking care of her himself, he was a little irritable. Christy, struggling to control her body and shaking to get up from the sand, apologized, "I know, I''m sorry! Mr. Feng, I''m fine. I''ll take your bathwater now."


    James stood in front of the French window, looking at the river scenery outside, and relieving all kinds of difort in his heart!


    Christy got up and tried to walk to the bathroom. Although she was so clear-minded and her movements were not coordinated, her rough movements could still bepleted.


    She soon got the warm water and prepared the bath towel, but she also got herself all wet after that. After all, she couldn''t control her behavior, so it was quite difficult to do this.


    She called out to the outside after all this, "Mr. Feng,e in and take a bath. I''ve put the water in. Don''t worry, I''ve washed the bathtub."


    James had thought that it would be good to enjoy the scenery downstairs and calm down.


    Hearing the iming of Christy, James couldn''t believe his ears. So she was pretending just now?


    Anyway, he would walk in and see it!


    James strode into the bathroom and saw Christy smiled happily. Her clothes were almost wet. She has taken off her coat by herself. She only had a tight T-shirt tightly wrapped in her thin, but concave and convex figure.


    She didn''t feel her fatal attraction to James now, just gave a smirk on her face. "Mr. Feng, it''s ready. Go in and get washed. I''ll help you rub your back."


    There was a strange feeling in James''s heart. When talking about the appearance, how could shepare with those models? As for elegantdies, she couldn''t bepared with those famousdies. However, she seemed to have a kind of magic that made him totally unable to break free. She just attracted him to tolerate her again and again.

 Chapter 150 Fast and Clear Actions

    Chapter 150 Fast and Clear Actions


    James Feng looked at Christy Zhong who was almost drunk. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was a bit like his feelings for Anran, but it was different. As if something inexplicable existed between the two of them, making him want to get closer to her involuntarily.


    But at this time, Christy looked so pure, and her eyes were like iparably pure amber.


    And driven by alcohol, her courage was much greater than usual. She met his gaze, smiling particrly charming and pure.


    Seeing that James did not move, she swayed to him, saying, "Hurry up! After rubbing your back, I need to wash and have to work tomorrow, so I must have a good rest tonight!"


    If you only listened to that, she seemed to be awake. But when you looked at her movements, you would understand that she couldn''t be awake because when she walked, it looked like dancing on the cloud. At the moment when her hand touched his arm, his whole body trembled, as if he had expectation for something.


    It was something he had never had before! Only since Raine has been unconscious for so many years, he really hasn''t had this feeling. Of course he was a normal man with physiological needs, but those were waiting to be released. He could still distinguish the twopletely different feelings.


    He took off his clothes quickly and walked to therge bathtub.


    Christy thought in her heart that she needed to help him, but she couldn''t control her own bnce. Moving with him, she got disoriented, leaning to one side and almost falling on the ground.


    Fortunately, James used his long arm to take her into his arms. As he entered the water, he also brought her in. And because she couldn''t control her bnce, she choked heavily.


    She shook her head, stretching out of the water. Totally wet!


    "President Feng, I''m sorry, I am leaving right now." Christy felt very embarrassed and very hot, because of drinking too much. She has been worrying how he would punish her. But no matter what she wanted to do now, her action was so uncoordinated, namely, she couldn''t control herself at all.


    In the water, a man would often be unstable. And because she couldn''t even stand upright, she kept drilling into his arms.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Due to alcohol, James seemed to be on fire at that time, and the primitive desire constantly ran through his body. Why should people control their own reasonable desires?


    Didn''t the woman in front of him confess to him so fiercely just an hour ago? If they got together at this time, it might be good for them.


    With his powerful hands, he tore off herpletely soaked clothes in a short period of time, and the temperature in the bathtub also rose. The whole room was filled with endless romantic light...


    Christy felt like she was dreaming. She was really lucky. Such a shining man did not dislike her, and took good care of her. If life was like this, it would be really happy.


    In this misty atmosphere, she willingly followed him and cooperated with him to explore the unknown world.


    The next morning, the two of them were woken up by the Morning Call from the hotel. After Christy opened her eyes, she felt grieved all over her body. She moved her body, and the memories ofst night flooded into her brain like a tide.


    She had a shameful feeling that made her blush and her heart beat faster. She got up quickly, and had to clean up immediately. There was still work to be done today, and it was definitely impossible to bete. They were all prearranged and they are all big bosses. Their time was also precious.


    In the business world, punctuality was also an excellent character that they must have.


    James stretched himself for a while. Of course, he was also extremely tired. Laterst night, Christy had been hanging on him. Even when they came to bed, he had to hold her.


    But fortunately, he was young. When he woke up, his energy was like running water, filling his body with strength.


    Seeing her swift movements, he naturally couldn''t say anything! There has been already such a close rtionship between them, and their clothes have not been worn yet. It may be not right for him to me her.


    He closed his eyes and rested on the bed for a few minutes before getting up and going to the bathroom.


    But Christy has moved swiftly to clean up herself, because she never wore makeup, which saved a lot of time. Her skin was as white as snow, her lips were red and teeth were white, her eyebrows were long and her eyes were big. She looked like blooming waterliliesing out of water.


    Seeing Jamesing over, she immediately said, "President Feng, you can wash first, and I will prepare your clothes for you right away."


    This job should have indeed be donest night, but it was so specialst night that she couldn''t remember anything at all! She was embarrassed. Added with their crazy lovest night, her unique shyness caused James to look at her and he wanted to protect her.


    His living habits were still quite good. The first thing he did when he got up every morning was to empty the waste in his body, and then wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Such fixed behavior made it much easier for Christy to work.


    Fortunately, when she came back alone yesterday, she took out the clothes from the suitcases of them and arranged and hung them in the closet. Now, as long as he decided which set he would like to wear, she would simply take them out together.


    Of course, she had to collect yesterday''s clothes and take them to be washed.


    Presidential suites like theirs all had aundry room that would provide this service.


    Of course, she now had to dress herself neatly.


    Otherwise, how could she dress himter?


    When James walked out of the bathroom, Christy had prepared everything, saying softly, "President Feng, I will help you change your clothes."


    Although she said in a polite way, the scene always looked like tantalizing. But fortunately, Christy has already been familiar with it, and her actions have been very skillful.


    Soon she helped him dress neatly. Anyway, she needn''t clean the room by herself, so they came out hand in hand and went to the restaurant downstairs to have breakfast. Only when they walked to the door, he saw Jun Yuan staring at them with an ambiguous look.

 Chapter 151 Well Prepared

    Chapter 151 Well Prepared


    "Hey, why do youe here so early?" James Feng greeted him.


    And Jun Yuan showed a cunning smile, "I''m anxious to see you. I was nning to have breakfast with you, but you were sleeping and I don''t want to disturb you!" Christy Zhong blushed.


    But James was calm, he wouldn''t be shy. Because Jun Yuan and him had been friends for many years, it''smon for them to make jokes, and he had experienced so many things, it''s not a big deal. He smiled, "Are you a superman? Or you can fly?"


    They lived in a river-view room. If someone wanted to see the situation in their room, even if they opened the curtains, the one had to see from the north to the south from the mid-air on the sea. They cannot be photographed at all.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them were joking, and the atmosphere was quite lively and harmonious, but Christy, who suffered a bit, because she felt a little embarrassed.


    But there''s no way, she had to stay here.


    Feeling that she didn''t feel well, James held Christy''s hand and said to her, "Stay with me, you have you learn something necessary carefully."


    He wouldn''t just let here here. He hoped she can have the idea in this area and take the initiative to find something to do.


    "Okay." Christy nodded, she said, as she grabbed her bag tighter, where there was a recorder, which can keep the file for forty-eight hours, this stuff should be able to y an important role.


    Of course, James didn''t know about it. Their conversation should involve some business secrets, so she decided not to talk about it. She just made this preparation silently, just in case if he needed something, she can find the original messages in private.


    But she always felt that doing this was not so bright and upright from some perspectives, she can''t help but feel a little embarrassed and nervous, so her behavior would look a little weird.


    Seeing her actions, James was puzzled. He leaned over her ear, he asked in a low voice, "Are you unwell?"


    Christy answered, "Mo, I''m good. I''m fine." She was afraid that James would ask her to go back home because of her health condition.


    If he just asked her to go back, she wouldn''t be afraid, but the problem was that if he asked her back at the moment which meant that he was unsatisfied with her extremely, and the worst result would happen, she can''t see that.


    Seeing her look of fear and sincerity, James squeezed her hand tightly and signaled her not to be too excited, nor too nervous, she should rx naturally and behave normally.


    Christy nodded slightly, indicating that she had received his signal and would follow his advice.


    Execution must be in ce, which was what Christy should face most now.


    On the side, Jun Yuan said jokingly, "Come on~~ PDA again? Seriously? Are you forcing me to call Li Feng?"


    His words made Jameugh again," Can Boss Feng be free? You should so some preparations in advance and report to her and apply for her investment."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, difficult things were really a piece of cake in the eyes of the two of them. It''s indeed. There were many things that they can do as long as they really want to do it. To seed, but sometimes their will was not so strong.


    Jun Yuan smiled," You always make sense."


    There were many ways in the rtionship between people in the world! Some wereplementary, they can make up for each other, the world was even more exciting when the two were together, this should be regarded as a strong alliance, such as Jun Yuan and Li Feng.


    The other was that one party was strong enough to emit a dazzling light, and the other party was a follower. The follower always admired the other party and satisfy the heart. This was a spiritual need. It''s not just something that can be satisfied by material stuff.


    This was the rtionship between Christy and James! It was impossible to determine one which was better, or which was definitely not good enough. Human needs were multi-level and multi-faceted. As long as they can feel happiness and stability in their rtionship, it was a kind of stable and good rtionship.


    "Of course, if it doesn''t make sense, would I say it to you?" James was proud.


    James, who was joking with his friends like this, was so rxed and natural. This was really something Christy had never seen from him before.


    She hadn''t been with him for a long time after all, and she still didn''t know him well enough.


    Now, between the two of them, in fact, they didn''t know much about each other! No one can have only one aspect? So if you wanted to know a personprehensively, you had to spend some time with the


    one.


    Christy looked at James softly with a gentle smile.


    Such a smile was enough to make the male hormones in James prosperous. His determination to protect Christy became stronger from time to time.


    The project review in the next few days went smoothly, but it was rtively hard, either on the construction site or at the negotiating table with the other party. Anyway, the schedule was quite tight.


    Christy had had a very fulfilling life these few days, she felt like that she had worked again. After all, they were outside, not at home. She didn''t need to do the housework, and her main work before was to stay by Jame''s side, but the taste of doing work was still quite attractive.


    Tomorrow was finally thest day, and Jun Yuan was not with them on this day, so on the way back to the hotel, James asked Christy, "How do you feel? Are you tired?"


    Christy shook her head vigorously, and said in a firm and powerful voice, "I''m not tired. I like this busy state. Thank you for taking me here on a business trip."


    James showed a smile, and said mockingly, "Since you like work so much! That happens, we need to stay here for more days, and we can go back on Saturday. Are you okay?" If he wanted her to do something, or there would be some changes in their schedule, he wouldn''t discuss with her? Saying this was just an announcement.

 Chapter 152 The Pain Running Out Of Words

    Chapter 152 The Pain Running Out Of Words


    "Okay, no problem," Christy answered quickly. She can stay here for one more day, but when she thought of Justin, she was quite worried about him.


    Justin was too young and he had been separated with Christy for a whole week. If she can''t go back at the weekend to apany him, she didn''t know it would affect his psychological growth.


    She had to call Wen up and let her pick Justin up. Otherwise, if no friends or rtives were by his side for a week, he must be unhappy.


    Although Christy agreed quickly, James Feng can see that she was thinking of something else, so he asked indifferently, "You are worrying about the kid?"


    "No, of course not." Christy was panicked, it wasn''t a good thing that James was curious about Justin. If he found out that the child was her baby, it may cause endless trouble, "My friend will pick him up. He will be fine."


    The more eager Christy confessed herself, and the more anxious she wanted to exin, the more she showed that she was really worried about the kid in her heart. James couldn''t be more clear for that. He stared at her with questions. Did she care about the adopted child so much because she had lost her child? Was she so kind? Could this matter be so simple?


    But apart from this reason, he really couldn''t figure out any other reasons. That child was about the same age as his twins of a boy and a girl. It was absolutely impossible that Justin was Christy''s kid. What''s more he had investigated her, except for the guy, there''s no man around her!


    "Are you sure?" James''s tone and the look in his eyes were full of doubts.


    The look in James''s eyes was deep and sharp, as if he knew what she was thinking. Christy didn''t dare to look at his eyes, so she looked away, "Yes, I''m sure."


    If she can''t deal with her life well, how can she do her work well? She had to proof herself to James that her life should be well arranged, and neither her mother nor the child would be her fetters. Since she promised, of course, James wouldn''t ask more again. If he was such a man who dealt in micrograms and had to figure out all the trivial things, he would not be a sessful man.


    After all, people''s energy was limited. If he spent a lot of time in one thing, it''s impossible to focus on others, and when he spent his time and energy on this only, he was destined to achieve something from it! "Okay, after we arrived at the hotel, you need to sort out the itinerary summary of the past few days, and make a memo to me, I need to go out for a while," James ordered indifferently.


    Did he want to work alone and she would be left at the hotel? But why? Was he unsatisfied with her or did he want to see someone secretly?


    No matter how self-abased Christy was that she didn''t deserve James''s love, in the deepest corner of her heart, she still hoped that James could belong to her only. No matter when and where, he would be hers.


    Although she was upset, Christy dared not show anything her true feeling on her face. She nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Looking at her, James felt a little unbearable, but he still told her, "You can order some dished if you need, don''t care about the bill things, I''ll pay for that." He needed to go out but still had to take care of her. Christy nodded, um, she didn''t know what she should say, what else could she say? Anyway, the overwhelmed feeling of loss in her heart made her down, but no one''s life can only have happiness and sweetness all the time. If she shouldn''t ask for too much, she would let it go.


    James kept quiet, although he knew she didn''t feel well now, he wouldn''t do anything more for that. Christy had to adjust herself, otherwise, how can she move on?


    After returning to the hotel, James changed his clothes, tidied up, and then went out.


    Christy first sent his clothes to theundry room. Now it''s not the time for the hotel to take the clothes one room by one room. She wanted to send his clothes there earlier, so that if they can go back tomorrow or if he would want to wear them, the clothes could be ready.


    Of course, the only reason to keep herself busy was to distract herself, and after venting the unpleasant emotions, she can start to do her work.


    However, she only thought that she should do all the works James asked her to do well, but she didn''t think about it before that she was just a secretary in charge of handling his private affairs, but James wanted her to help him organize a short memo at work?


    Should she do that? Well, anyway, she felt that working, getting busy, was a good thing, that''s it, it can enrich herself, and it can also make her stop thinking nonsense.


    Also, it couldy a good foundation for her future work and life.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    In her best years, if she''s working hard and enriching herself, then she can have a better life on her own!


    After she was free, she went to the restaurant to order dishes. While having her dinner, she talked to Wen on the phone, "Honey, I''m sorry to disturb you again. Could you please do me a favor? James was crazy, he temporarily decided to stay here for one more day, and now he leaves me alone and go out for some fun!" Christyined.


    Wen was by her side and apanied her to go through everything during these years, otherwise, she really didn''t know how to support herself, and if without her, she still can''t fully cope with life.


    Wenughed, "Copy that, Ryan is my son too. But you shoulde back earlier. I want to start my story with my Mr. Right."


    How can a woman in the blooming season not have her rtion? How can she not be moved by a young and handsome man? If there was no love in this world, how boring life would be?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to arrange it as soon as I go back." Christy promised seriously, "You leopard-like woman, it depends on whether you can win his heart."


    People always thought that it''s much easier for women to pursue the men they loved.


    s, this statement can''t be regarded as correct totally, because it''s based on the that the other party was an ordinary man.


    And how can Ming Xiang be an ordinary man? He had worked for James for so many years, How could he be ordinary?

 Chapter 153 The Mixed Public and Private Affairs

    Chapter 153 The Mixed Public and Private Affairs


    Wen said confidently, "be assured, even if we can''t win him, we can still leave some impression in his heart."


    There were many kinds of love in this world, whatever the result, as long as the two loved, they shall leave an inedible trace in their heart. Wen didn''t want any final result, she just wanted to have a crash with him, she wanted it.


    Of course, as long as people don''t ask much in their lives, they can achieve many things.


    "Alright, I''m having dinner now, I''ll be backter and sort out the memo." Christy was telling her the schedule of her time and work.


    Then Wen reacted soon, and asked confusedly, "Don''t only manage the private things How could he let you sort out those work things?"


    For whatever things, there was a truth that when you were in the matter, you would miss yourself. It was not until the reminding of Wen that Christy realized that she really liked to work. Even though it would be hard and tiresome, the happiness brought by it couldn''t be substituted as well.


    "How could they figure it so clear now? If he says this is his private affair, then it is. Whatever, I''ll do whatever he wants me to do." Christy didn''t want to care so much about what she did and didn''t want to make it so clear what she should or shouldn''t do.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The attitude was helpful that helped her enjoy her present life as well as her works. She wouldn''t be so tired when she got to do something, and it was motivated.


    Wen sighed, and said profoundly, "What should I say to you? Just keep a bit of yourself for you, never to be conquered by himpletely, got it?"


    Christy answered yes, "I know it, I''ll do it properly, just rest assured." By now, she really couldn''t leave any ce for herself, she just wanted to give her whole heart to James and loved him. Of course, she had to have her own life, even she didn''t want to think for herself, she had to think for Justin and her mom.


    Men are paradoxical sometimes, they always thought for those persons beside them, yet they seldom thought for themselves. What did they want? It was already hard enough to live in this world, why not n for oneself? Maybe to love James was one presentation of her realization.


    "Well, take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. Have a good meal and rest." Wen told Christy. In her heart, she always treated her as a child. Her care and attention were more considerate than many men. Christy would feel happy every time she chatted with Wen. She said happily, "my girl, don''t worry! I will be good, and you too, keep on, and be low-key." Anyway, she was a bit worried about her, such a girl who was gossip and fierce in news, what if she was avenged by someone who she aroused resentment


    There was so many such kinds of people in nowadays society, who knew what she would run into? So she was really worried about her.


    Yet Wen didn''t mind, "don''t worry about me, I''m always protected by God, besides, I like this job, the society will be less interesting without us. How could the public know the dark side of society? I don''t care about other''s thoughts, but you, don''t you dare to look down upon me."


    How could Christy look down upon her work? She would support whatever she wanted to do and would help her with all her effort. Even though she was not capable enough, she could still do what she could. "Stupid girl, how do you think I will look down upon you? I just want to remind you to be careful and be more alert, in case you run into some trouble. I''m also afraid that you lose yourself because of others." Christy was really worried because from what she saw those days with James, what they saw and the reality are quite different.


    Hearing Christy say so, Wen understand her meaning, yet that was the world, truth and fakeness mixed with each other, making the world colorful.


    "My girl, I''ll take care of myself," Wen responded, "just focus on your dishes, don''t you need to sort out the memos for these days? Don''t let yourself so tired, and learn to adjust, I need to get my report done as soon as possible so that I could go home early."


    Christy knew that there was no use worrying about those things, we''d better gotton our things done well quickly.


    "Okay, go get work quickly, I''ll begin my meal now"


    To take care of her stomache first and then get down to other things, that was Christy''s principle for doing things. Under whatever situation, she needed to satisfy herself for a good meal, it was the key to keep her energetic.


    She ordered two dishes and a soup just now, and now they were all served. She started to eat alone, which was really nice. She didn''t have to care about anythinglike image. She could eat what she wanted, as if what she did at home.


    Because she loved Jame and paid special attention to his views and thoughts, even if she was drunk that night, she still had to hide her true feelings. She couldn''t really set herself free before him. "Well, it''s really nice." Christy took the juice in front of her and drank a mouthful. She was full now.


    She looked at the watch, it was the right time and she had to go back immediately to sort out the memo, hoping that he woulde backter. She was worried that she could not finish the work and that she would have pressure to do work in front of him.


    In the waiter''s somewhat surprised eyes, Christy quickly walked through the long hall, walked back to the room, and began to organize her itinerary for the past few days.


    Fortunately, she was prepared. Every night when she came back, she made notes on her noteboods, now it was useful.


    Memory was not as evesting as a pen. She only did so in case he asked himself one day, she would not be too flustered! Be prepared. Once again, Christy Zhong realized that doing things was really a matter of preparation!

 Chapter 154 Endless Remembrance

    Chapter 154 Endless Remembrance


    When you focused on something, then you would ignore others unconsciously.


    Christy Zhong, who was working hard didn''t think about where did James go, what was he doing, who was he staying with? She just focused on her job, she tried to mark all the points during their investigation.


    But there''s too much information on the record filed, she can''t review them one by one. When she had questions about something, she would check that from record files.


    At the same time, James Feng was on a small boat, he ordered some dishes and stared at the river, watching the little lights on both sides of the bank, his thoughts were stretched very long!


    This kind of boat and this kind of scenery were once Ran An''s favorite, and even for this, they came here once or twice every year just to feel this tranquility.


    In the past few years, he had been here alone every year, he wanted to feel it again whenever he had the opportunity, as if he was cherishing something, and as if calling back Ran An''s heart in this way. "Ran, how hard your heart is. Why do you leave me alone?" James looked at the moon hanging in the sky. But he can''t do the same thing as her, he wanted to achieve her dreams.


    James held the wine ss and toasted at the moon, "Cheers."


    He drank the wine all and signed, started to think about something!


    He murmured, "Ran, we have twins of a boy and a girl now, when they grow up, I''ll take them to you. When you see them, you''ll like them and you are willing to open your eyes and see me again." This was really a kind of idiotic dream, a woman, how can she easily ept the man she loved had the children with another woman?


    When Ran An really woke up, it would not be the beginning of happiness, but a starting point of all sorrow! It''s just that James, who was somewhat paranoid, he thought that such a way was the true love for her.


    Love was the most beautiful thing in the world, but it''s the most terrible thing too!


    Love should be empathetic, not stubborn.


    But the more powerful and powerful people were, the more they would give to their loved ones the way they want. The stuff they provide may be really great, but it''s not what the other party really needed. It''s meaningless, right? This was also an important reason why many people in the world fell in love with each other but finally broke up.


    James was a particrly powerful person in all aspects. He had long been ustomed to arranging the lives of others in his way. Perhaps someone like Christy who admired him infinitely would be willing to ept everything he gave and wanted to live with him well!


    "Ran An, you must wake up!" James said confidently, as if he had full confidence in the future.


    He sat still on the boat and someone walked passing by. The boat was floating on the river, James thought he was like the boat, he didn''t know where he would go.


    When Ran An was with him, he never had this kind of feeling.


    She was also a gentle and kind woman, but no matter how gentle a woman was, she was also a person, and cannot ignore her spiritual needs.


    Just thinking about it, feeling everything surrounding him, sitting alone, as if in this way he can recall the person who had been reluctant to wake up.


    James stayed alone, waiting until the boatman was about to close before disembarking the ship, and then he was going to return to the hotel.


    But he suddenly thought, "What about Christy at home?" There was a faint worry in his heart. It was really strange that this woman seemed to live in his heart, and she would remind him of her existence from time to time.


    And when he mentioned the word "home", he was shocked. How could he use the word "home" to describe a ce where was without Ran? How could he have such strange ideas?


    James shook his head and drove all his strange thoughts away, then he started the car quickly.


    In this quiet moment of the night, he was in a bad mood. Since Ran can''t wake up, was it true that Christy was sent to him by God to make up for his shorings in life?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    No, it''s impossible, Ran would definitely not leave him alone! This was just a test, he should hold on, the dawn of victory was ahead.


    No matter how strong he was, he would feel exhausted, and he would be fragile. Perhaps this was his downturn? As long as he went through this period, tomorrow, he would be a vigorous and charming man again!


    Because he was worried that Christy was already asleep and didn''t want to wake her up, James asked the waiter to help him open the door, but when he pushed the door in, Christy still sat at the coffee table, she was writing and drawing something seriously.


    Hearing the door sounded, Christy immediately looked up and saw that James wasing back. She greeted him happily, "Are you back? Are you tired? I will pour you a cup of tea first, and then you can take a break, I''ll prepare the bathwater. "As she said, she stood up.


    James just nodded, wondering how her little body could have such a vigorous energy, and the look in her eyes when she looked at him was so hard and admired.


    Seeing the notes on the table, James asked, "How''s your work going? And he walked close to her.


    Christy handled her notebook to James and said to him happily, "It''s done, look, did I do a great job?"


    An elite like him must have extraordinary memories or other abilities, and he would definitely remember the things he had experienced.


    Christy thought that she had tried her best. She didn''t know if the files she arranged like this can satisfy him? So after handing him the book, Christy stared at him with anxiety and expectation, hoping that he could give her an answer that would make her happy.


    James read the files, and nodded, then he continued to check her work.


    Christy wrote down a few pages eloquently, he also had to remember what happened a few days ago.


    But he only nodded, so Christy quickly said, "You can read it first, I''ll bring you some water!" She looked particrly attentive, and she didn''t know how to treat James.


    As long as she can see him, she would feel extremely happy.

 Chapter 155 Coincidence

    Chapter 155 Coincidence


    James Feng sat down, read through the notes she jotted down andpared it with his mental notes. But he wasn''t interested and felt dull.


    Christy Zhong took a cup of warm water, which was served at the right temperature, and said, "President Feng. You can drink water now. I fetch you some warm water. Your stomach will feel much morefortable after drinking it."


    She thought having drunk with his business partners, he must get an upset stomach. So she wanted to make him morefortable.


    James nodded. Then he picked up the cup and took several mouthfuls. Though he ordered something to eat just now, he ate nothing actually. Now his stomach was empty. With the warm water, he did feel much better.


    Christy rejoiced to see he drank the water. She strode to the bathroom and filled the bath.


    Having drunk the water, James felt much morefortable. And he regained his wits a little. But weariness struck him.


    He ran his eyes over the notes. It''s eptable. But she didn''t write down some data. James thought that she didn''t know she should write it down, so he took the pen and wrote a few words to remind her. James took off his coat. Though he was tired out, he didn''t directly go to bed. He had mysophobia. If he didn''t get washed, he would feel ufortable and couldn''t fall asleep.


    Christy soon walked out of the bathroom and said gently, "Your bath is ready. Come and take a bath."


    She was sorry to know that he was busy all day. He must bepletely exhausted! Who could say men lived with ease?


    Of course, if men didn''t have ambition and they drifted with the current, they wouldn''t be so tired. But she knew that James didn''t like such kind of life.


    Those excellent and talented people didn''t want to lead a pretty mundane existence! Instead, they would ovee all kinds of difficulties to reach their goal and make their dreame true.


    James nodded and walked to the bathroom. As he walked, he told her, "There were several omissions in your notes. I add some. You can have a look, make an electronic version of it and send it to me." He was satisfied with her performance. These days she worked very hard. Otherwise, her notes couldn''t be so detailed. But he never saw her write something in normal times. Did she type them on her phone? With electronic products, life became very convenient.


    "Okay. I''ll do it soon." Christy was also action motivated. She didn''t have procrastination.


    James walked to the bathtub. Then Christy helped him take off his clothes. He became naked andid immersed in the hot bath. The bathtub was adjusted to a certain mode. The water rippled and massaged his body. James told her, "There''s no rush."


    The reason why he did it was to cement it in her mind so that she could have her own method for note-taking and more work experience. In this way, she wouldn''t act like an idiot in the workce if she left him somedays. That would be terrible.


    She was his children''s mother, so he should consider her more. Besides, he hoped that her life could be more wonderful. After all, she was working for him now.


    Christy said "okay". She thought that he was showing concern for her. So she answered with joy, "Thank you. I''m not tired, for I''ve been resting today."


    Noticing she was in good mood, James didn''t bother to discourage her. He simply said, "Good."


    Then he kept silent with a cold expression. He didn''t cast an eye on her. So she had to repress her feelings though she was very excited.


    She still remembered what he told her. At any time, she must control herself and stay calm. Christy really cared about what he cared about. And she wouldn''t do something he didn''t like.


    "I''ll give you a massage," said Christy as gentle and calm as possible. Every man liked thoughtful and submissive women. And the more powerful the man was, the more he wanted to be with a meek woman. James closed his eyes tightly and remained speechless. He looked very tired.


    Christy felt heartache. Maybe that''s the way she loved him. Her heart ached for him because she loved him.


    She put her soft hand on his head and massaged him gently to make him rx andfortable.


    James could even feel her warm hands. But at this moment, he didn''t want anyone to touch him. Somehow, he nned to spend the night, thinking of the woman in his heart. He just overflowed with thoughts of her. Now he felt guilty and sorry if he let other women touch him.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go away," said James coldly who raised his eyebrow.


    Christy halted. Did she do something wrong? But she didn''t make mistakes just now.


    Anyway, he made it very clear that he didn''t need a massage. So she withdrew her hands with embarrassment. Then Christy just gazed at him in silence and hid her feelings.


    But her eyes betrayed her, which showed her affection and love for him. However, nobody understood her pain.


    There were so many people who endured all kinds of hardships. But only a few understood them. So it''s normal that you met someone who didn''t. It would be a luxury to gain understanding.


    The room was quiet. There were no warmth and vitality. All of a sudden, Christy thought such an environment was not good for rxing. So she went away and found her phone. Then she yed music on her ylist. A melody performed by cucurbit flute drifted from her phone.


    The soothing and melodious music filled the room. Of course, James also heard it, which was Anran''s favourite song. Did Christy also love the song? His heart leapt a little, but he still closed his eyes tightly, listening to the melody quietly.


    It didn''t matter who yed the song. No matter who did it, he would regard the one as Anran and enjoyed the moment. And he would pretend to have gone back to the past and to be spending time with her! Some people, no matter men or women, were infatuated with the girl they loved. And it would be very touching if a powerful man got infatuated.

 Chapter 156 Troublesome Emotions

    Chapter 156 Troublesome Emotions


    James was in the bathtub for quite a long time, yet he didn''t have any sign to get out.


    Even though it was a really nice thing to take a bath, yet he couldn''t stay in the bathtub always, for it would cause him to catch a cold if he stayed for too long.


    "Mr. Feng?" Christy walked near to remind him gently, did he fall asleep?


    Yet she kept inspecting him, finding that his nose kept sneezing from time to time, was he in some bad dream in his sleep? Was he crying?


    Did a tough man like him could have his weak side? Christy couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "Mr. Feng!" Christy walked one more step and massaged his shoulder with some water.


    It was then that James answered with a groan, open his eyes, and said, "help me wipe," as he said, he stood up from the water, drops of water rolled down from his tight muscle. Christy couldn''t even hold herself for such an ambiguous atmosphere.


    She felt her heartbeat sped up, her whole body was like red up. In order to cover this embarrassment, she turned and grabbed the towel, then lowered her head, and half-closed her eyes, then wiped his body while controlling herself hard.


    After she wiped the upper body, put the towel on his body, helped him step out of the bathtub, and then took a towel to help him wipe the water on his body.


    Why was a man so handsome? Tall upright posture, strong muscles, bronzeplexion, how could he so sexy?


    Sex eaters, whether it was men or women, who could suppress such a small excitement?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Yes." Christy Zhong quickly wiped the water off his body and turned to the bathtub. She wanted to relieve her tension by cleaning up.


    Couldn''t he just look at her nervous face like this? She really couldn''t do it. It felt like she''s done a very wrong thing.


    James went straight out. He was too tired, he just wanted to throw himself on the bigfortable bed. He didn''t want to think about anything else. He didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, Anran was safe in the hospital. She must be really peaceful and quiet by now?


    But he didn''t want her to be quiet anymore, he wanted her to wake up, even if she was to quarrel with him, fight with him, or whatever, it was much better than her present situation.


    Christy was still worried, she was afraid that there was something wrong with him, even so, she suppressed the uneasiness in her heat and followed him out, said to him, "Mr. Feng, do you need a cup of milk before sleep?"


    James stared at him, restless, why she was so disturbing today? When did he have such a habit of drinking milk before sleeping? He used to have a good sleep quality, he didn''t need those things to help him sleep, of course, there were times when he couldn''t go to sleep, but that was out of his missing towards Anran.


    Yet he wanted him to be conscious under that condition, he wanted to keep in mind their beautiful memories, it wasforting. He could gain strength from those memories, and what was more, he didn''t want to forget her.


    "No," James said coldly, "you do your thing, just leave me alone." In many cases, he didn''t want to be disturbed. In fact, it was not only a kind of politeness but also a kind of respect.


    Since he made his requirement clear, Christy wouldn''t bother him anymore. She quietly went back to the bathroom with a hum. Although it was a hotel, the sanitation still had to be improved. Otherwise, it would be very ufortable to see it when he got up early tomorrow.


    Christy couldn''t suppress the loneliness in her heart. With the passion in her heart faded, she also calmed herself down, this was the real self.


    She simply tidied it up, and then quietly came out and looked over her notes carefully. She quickly typed it on her mobile phone and edited it with WPS. After all this, she sent it to James so that when he woke up the next morning, he could read it.


    Of course, she knew that if there was any problem, he would definitely talk to him.


    "Hope it can meet his requirements." Christy was a bit worried. She could feel that James was not happy this evening, but she didn''t dare to ask. Of course, he would not open his heart to her.


    She sighed gently, went to the bed, looking at him who was already asleep but a bit restless under the moonlight, she really wanted to go into his dream and see what he was worried about? Looking at his clear-cut face, her hands could not help falling down on his face lightly as if afraid to wake him up. If it was to disturb him, it would be troublesome. She could not make such a mistake. "What are you thinking?" Christy murmured in a low voice, gently touching his brow with the tip of her finger. Why do you have to stick to something?


    It was destined to be a sleepless night. Christy sat down beside him and looked at him. Thinking about what she had by now, she just didn''t dare to ask for more things. Her deep sense of inferiority came out in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but remind herself, "just do all the work that you can do well, and don''t worry about anything else. Everything goes with luck."


    Sometimes you can only ept fate. When you can''t do anything or control a certain situation, you will use ''fate'' to perfunctory yourself or talk to enlighten yourself.


    If not, how could we face life? There are too many things in life that human beings can''t control at all. If you don''t learn to find bnce, how to face such a long life?


    It waste at night, there would be work tomorrow, Christy knew that she couldn''t be like this anymore, so she had to lie down beside him and get a bit closer to him. She felt the warmth and breath of him, then closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day. After a sound sleep, James was energetic again, he stretched his arm and noticed Christy crawled on the bed.


    She must be really cold? So he get up lightly, covered him with the quilt.

 Chapter 157 The Bulding of Self-confidence Little by Little

    Chapter 157 The Bulding of Self-confidence Little by Little


    Christy Zhong woke up just by the little movement. She was embarrassed when seeing this situation and sat up: "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry that I get upte."


    As long as the employee got upter than the boss, then he was sote no matter the time, which was also a rule of the workce. It''s normal to apologize for getting upte.


    But James Feng said coldly: "It''s not toote. You can sleep for ten more minutes." He had a good sleepst night and was in a good mood now, so he was kind of humorous.


    Since she already waked up, how could she just sleep as the boss said? She was not stupid. If she wanted to do a good job, she needed to spend time and energy, and always paid attention to the leaders. They were not home. So she didn''t need to get up early to do some cleaning. Actually, she only needed to help him to put on the clothes. The hotel could take care of the rest.


    "I''m awake, so I don''t have to sleep more," Christy said in a brisk voice.


    An adult only needed one night''s good sleep to recover his energy.


    "Well, let''s go swimming together," James said lightly and then stared at her, meaning that Christy should be ready for it.


    Christy nodded Immediately, with infinite enjoyment in her eyes, and said: "I''ll get you swimming trunks." Fortunately, she had prepared for this.


    They quickly took their clothes, putting on their sportswear, and then walked out.


    Christy couldn''t help but sighing that such a life was really cool. Over the past few years, the huge pressure of life had made her dare not to think about the life of rich people. She had tried her best to forget this feeling from the bottom of her heart. She only wanted to live amon life with Justin.


    But these days'' experience seemed to fully activate her original yearning for beautiful things in her heart. If possible, why not make all efforts to strive for a better life?


    These days, both people and things she met with were inspiring her. Since she was young, everything was promising. She should fight again to strive for a better future for herself and Justin. "Do you need sses?" Christy asked him, looking at where there was a special ce for swimming sses.


    James shook his head and said lightly: "No need." He always didn''t bring anything when he swam. The best way was to show the original body shape in front of everyone for a such handsome man. Since he said so, Christy followed him. When he got to the edge of the swimming pool, James threw the bath towel on her body, and then, like a fish, dived into the water.


    This posture was nice. It was unexpected that he had excellent swimming skills. It seemed that he had a good foundation in sports.


    However, Christy had not been in the swimming pool for a long time. She was very tired every day, either on the way to part-time work or doing her job. How did she have leisure time?


    Now she hesitated about whether to go into the water or not. She was afraid that some embarrassing things would happen if she went into the water to make James upset about her, which would be even


    worse.


    Still, she came to the edge of the swimming pool and watched James, who was extremely flexible and swam forward quickly. She liked his swimming style and all kinds of movements. This man was so handsome that he could live perfectly just by his appearance, but he chose topete with others by strength.


    The world was so unfair. The extremely powerful and rich man was in front of Christy. Thinking about herself and looking at him again, she couldn''t help but fear.


    "Come down here!" The voice of James rang out suddenly, and Christy did not fully respond. His hand stretched out from the water and gently grabbed her. With a p, she fell into the water, sshing huge water spray.


    Seeing her panic, James''s face lit up with a sly smile. He threw her towel on the beach and said coldly: "Don''t tell me that you can''t swim."


    After all, she had been a rich girl for 18 years before. How couldn''t she swim? Her parents made her learn everything she wanted.


    Besides she was also an only child of her parents. The love of her parents for her was 100%.


    Christy quickly found a good bnce. She used to be a good swimmer. Although she didn''t show her skill for several years, she learned it from childhood after all. The moves in her memory were still very clear After calming down, she said quietly: "I know how to swim. And my previous level is not bad."


    Speaking of this, her self-confidence was gradually aroused. She wanted to be an excellent one from all aspects since she was young. All her skills seemed to have been hidden in the past few years. Once the conditions were suitable, the skills could surely be awakened again.


    James smiled and said slightly: "Then show us." Then he pushed her forward with his hand.


    Christy didn''t expect this. She didn''t have a good bnce for a while. Her mouth was open wide, and the water in the swimming pool suddenly went into her mouth.


    People would naturally and subconsciously do the self-rescue in an emergency. She was in a panic to adjust her posture again, trying to imagine the previous body posture, slowly swimming forward. When James watched her swimming, he didn''t care about her anymore. He just swam forward with all his strength. This was an excellent fitness and shaping exercise, and he would always keep it. It''s just that he had been busy recently, so he didn''t swim. In the following morning, he spent half of his time swimming and half of his time running.


    He quickly passed by Christy and yelled at her: "Come on. Catch me!"


    No matter what kind of exercise, it wouldn''t be of help, if you was slow down. You had to reach a certain level.


    Christy sped up and swam forward. After swimming back and forth, she was familiar with it. The speed was obviously higher, like a fish floating in the water.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She had learned synchronized swimming when she was a child, and now she wanted to show it in front of James. So when she went to another side to show her skills.


    But after all, she didn''t do it for a long time. After doing a few actions, she felt a little hard. James saw her and quickly swam to her side: "Don''t show off."

 Chapter 158 Shoulder the Blame

    Chapter 158 Shoulder the me


    Christy heard his words, quickly stopped, yes, it was not a ce for her to show herself. She couldn''t help being red-faced, and apologized, "sorry, Mr. Feng, I was too happy."


    She thought things would pass as she said so. Yet out of her expectation, James should sneer at her as he was swimming, "don''t do those things that are out of your capacity, it will only make you awkward, understand?"


    So he was obviously teasing her for her showing off? Christy was even more embarrassed, she really wanted to hide into the water and never came out, yet she knew it wasn''t a good solution. Sometimes the more you want to hide, the more it made things worse.


    She needed to face the situation, so she said, "yes, sir, I''ll keep it in mind and I''ll pay attention to it next time." She admitted the mistakes first, nning to learn itter.


    Besides, as she was working for James, she was always like a kid and kept making small mistakes. But luckily, he always tolerated her wrongdoings, and allow her to be better as time went by.


    For Christy, she felt so fortunate that she needed to give thanks to James, and now she was in love with him, too. While for James, he knew her identity at the beginning, so he tried to care for her and gave her those rare opportunities.


    "Yeah, just give you one more month, Christy, you can''t always be like an inexperienced one that always makes mistakes. If you continue like this, then, you''ll have your fate." James''s words hit Christy''s heart, coldly.


    Even though now it was spring already, she still felt coldness all over her body, she replied respectfully and with strength, "Yes."


    For the business etiquette that has been learned before, she must review it well, otherwise, the crisis will fall on her immediately.


    But James was very clear in his heart that her performance wasmendable when he took her out for various social activities, which also made him proud. However, when they were getting along, the love she showed to him through her eyes always made him feel that she needed more exercise.


    James was really a punctual man. He only swam for 15 minutes. He looked at the clock on one side. As soon as the time came, he swam to one side and said calmly, "time is up, go back." Go back to have a good preparation. They would have a partyter and they would go back home the next day.


    On the way back to his room, he told Christy things she needed to do inter negotiations. One is to make a record and the other is to behave properly. She naturally agreed, but he finally said frankly, "even if you are fascinated by me again, you can''t be too obsessive. Remember."


    Christy''s face flushed. How could he talk to her like this, it was embarrassing. If someone else said that about her, she could still fight back. But now the one was James, her boss and the person she loves. At present, she was not only embarrassed but also deeply sad.


    Just think, who would feel happy when he was scolded by the one he loves? Christy was also a girl of self-esteem, but now however hurt she was, she needed to bear it, how painful...


    However, there were so many things that she relied on him to do, besides, there was the contract marriage between them, what else could she do? She had to swallow all this sadness, "I know it, I won''t do this again."


    She had to admit that she was too obsessive to him these days, but it was her true feeling, so what? why must she have her life spent so oppressive?


    Actually, she has been suppressed herself these days, should she hide everything?


    Thinking of this, she murmured, "should you kill her true self once a girl falls in love with you?"


    James stared at her, "what are you saying?"


    Christy was a bit stunned, she must get rid of the bad habit of mumbling, or her life may not be easy in the following days. And he, he might also be mad at her. Thinking of this, she quickly said, "I mean, I won'' do this again, I won''t lose your face in front of others."


    James didn''t care about letting others know about his marriage, instead, he wanted them to know it, so that he needn''t go for a blind date, and no one would push him for marriage again.


    But he thought that real love should be an equal rtionship between the two. Although he was very strong, he really wanted to find a woman who can be equal to him, not to mention the material, only to say that the spiritual side. Only in this way could he feel the feeling of love.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You''d better not y with anything." The beautiful and maic voice of James seemed to be sharp des, piercing Christy''s heart.


    Christy couldn''t help shaking, and then said, "I don''t dare, and I won''t."


    Of course, she dared not. He would be thankful as long as others didn''t bully her.


    "That''s the best." James''s tone was cold and heartless, and he didn''t leave her with any mercy.


    While they were talking, they already arrived at the room. Christy took out the card and opened the door. He had to take a shower in the room and then changed his clothes.


    Christy signed in her heart, trying to admonish himself, "don''t care too much about his words, as long as you try to be yourself, do your best!" Yes, she would just try, no matter what the result would be.


    The joy she felt before now disappeared bit by bit, she could no longer give a heartful smile, but who would care whether she was forced to smile or really smile?

 Chapter 159 Worries

    Chapter 159 Worries


    The work on thest day was quite busy, but Christy got enormous pleasure out of this job, such a fulfilling life was just what she really wanted.


    Of course, no matter what kind of life it was, as long as she could stay by James''s side, she was content. Although she was often scolded badly by him, she knew clearly and could perceive that he was very kind to her.


    As a woman, she didn''t want a man to give her anything, she just liked the sense of security. And what kind of feelings James revealed inadvertently really made her feel extremely at ease. "Master Feng, do you need the minutes of the meeting right now?" after the negotiation was over, Christy asked.


    In fact, she did not quite understand the importance of this judgment. After all, she was a novice. Were the notes urate? Did I grasp the key point? How could he dare to let her do such an important thing with such confidence? Was it an extreme trust in her? But where did this truste from? They didn''t know each other very well.


    James responded indifferently, "Well, send me on WeChat." He certainly had his considerations and also some preparation. Even if Christy didn''t do well, the meeting was whole-course sound recorded, and others could listen to the recording again and summarize the key points.


    But judging from the itinerary summaryst night, she should be able to do a very good job. He just wanted to exercise her courage.


    After all, there were still many steps ahead, and there must be a start for her to slowly adapt to the future life and work. He had her in mind after all.


    James was concerned about Christy, arranging her life was part of taking care of a pigeon pair. After all, they were biological mothers and children, who knew if there was a day they would really meet each other by asional coincidence?


    "OK." When Christy heard this, she quickly uploaded the document to his phone. Of course she checked the document again. Although she had never done such work, she studied and implemented that standard as strictly as possible.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to make a bad impression on him. Otherwise, it would be no good for her.


    she exhaled a long breath after sending the file and prayed for herself. She hoped James would have a good mood, thus he might not care about the level of her work.


    James picked up the phone, just nced at it, and then said simply, "It looks okay."


    Could he really see it clearly at a nce? Christy Zhong couldn''t believe it. Of course, he didn''t look carefully, he just nced at the main content, there were a few points that he was particrly concerned about, that was enough.


    People like James were specially trained, they had the ability to look at everything at a nce, and of course, grasp the key points extremely quickly.


    "Well, thank you," Christy said in disbelief, but she knew that he had thest word. Now that he said yes, then it was good.


    Actually, both of them were tired today, so James just said inly, "We shall have dinner at the hotel, we''ll have lunch with Jun Yuan and then catch the air at 2.30 in the afternoon."


    This was the first time when James said so clearly the schedule to Christy, for so long a time, she was just a follower to him, she would just do what she was asked to do, not knowing whose n. Now, something was different.


    "Oh, okay," Christy replied, but thought in her heart, "what does this mean? Did it show his confidence on her? Or his being considerate to her?"


    She felt a bit happy and sweet, whatever, it was promising, one more step closer to their rtionship.


    Yet she thought that just kept that feeling to herself, as long as it was from him, she would ept.


    Everything went on fluently in the following time, and everyone was happy at this, so time flied.


    Maybe James didn''t feel anything different, after all, he would out on business often, and there were people deal with those trivial things for him, he needed not care about those things, yet Christy was different she worried about Justin so much, how did he passed the week?


    And Wen as well, was her work smooth? Did the two had a good life? She had so many worries, yet couldn''t show it before James.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    So, during the free time in the morning when James was out for business, she called Wen, "dear, I''ll catch the air at 2.30 pm, it will be evening when I''m back, don''t know if I could get back by then......" Christy was so worried, yet Wen didn''t care about it at all, "if you can''te back today, we can meet next week, Ryan has my care, you just rest assured."


    Then she said to Justin who was beside her, "do you think so, Ryan, we can spend a nice weekend, right?"


    Justin was cooperative, he said directly, "of course, it would be more interesting with her by my side, but if not, I can also take care of myself."


    Though their original intention was tofort Christy, yet when she heard their words, she still felt sorry for them, "sorry, it''s my fault, I will apany you next, I promise."


    Even she said so, she couldn''t take her time hers. That was life, sometimes one couldn''t control it.


    And it was even more impossible to give up, she didn''t want people around her to suffer her former life anymore.


    "It''s okay, when you off board, juste home if you have time, but if not, we can find a time to meet." Wenforted her, she didn''t want Christy to be sadder if they continue the topic.


    Warm wordsfort. Even though Christy knew that Wen wasforting her, she had to take it true, or else how could she hold on?


    "Okay, I will connect with you when I''m off the ne," then she said to Justin, "Ryan, remember to listen to your aunt Wen."

 Chapter 160 Humble Love

    Chapter 160 Humble Love


    After hanging up the phone, Christy Zhong couldn''t calm down for a long time. She kept thinking about it. But what could she do in the face of life? What could she take the control on earth?


    At this moment, she deeply realized that she had to work hard in the future anyway because only by paying efforts to make herself strong, could she control her destiny.


    Now facing the situation, it wouldn''t be easy to change. Perhaps she could only be down-to-earth and made efforts step by step. No other way.


    "Come on, Christy!" She couldn''t help yelling at the mirror! She cheered herself up in such a way, but she felt was like a leaf in her heart. She didn''t know how to control her destiny and how to change her present situation.


    Just thinking about it, James came back to the hotel and said: "Pack up your things, and let''s go."


    And James was like the antidote for Christy. Seeing him, all her original difort disappeared without a trace, and she was even a bit happy! It''s amazing.


    What did he mean by that? Were they going back now? People should ask the question when they didn''t understand, or they may do something ridiculous. Christy asked: "Are we going to the airport directly in a moment?" She was eager to go back early now, so she might have time to see them.


    Looking at her, James snorted coldly: "Haven''t I told you the time? If you want to go back so much, you should say it earlier! " In fact, it was unnecessary to have dinner with Jun Yuan. He just wanted to see if this woman could express her thoughts, but he didn''t expect that she would be so obedient.


    For James, it''s surely very meaningful for him to spend more time with his good friends. After all, when he discussed things with Jun, it''s very easy to have unexpected effects. This was a great thing. Christy immediately restrained her feelings and said carefully: "No. I''m just a little homesick..." She did not know how to say it. She was timid and didn''t say anymore with her head down.


    Looking at her like this, James didn''t want to say anything more about her, but in his heart, he felt that she had to understand this. He tried to hold back his impatience and said to her: "Remember that you mus express what you want in your heart clearly!"


    What''s the meaning of this? She didn''t do anything to upset him, did she? Why did he say that? But seeing he was impatient and upset, she didn''t dare to ask, and she had to answer in horror: "Yes, sir" She loved him, but her love was humble. She had no strength to support her self-confidence. No one could understand that she wanted to stay with him and also wanted to protect her mother and children''s sincerity.


    James didn''t care whether she understood it or not. He thought that as long as she could do what he said superficially, people would not doubt that. As for what extent the cultivation could reach, Christy must change based on internal motivation.


    They had been here for a whole week, during which they have tasted all the special food and met with people they want to meet to get the things done. Everyone enjoyed it. In fact, the goodbye was a kind of joy of liberation.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    When they sent James and CHristy out of the hotel, Jun and Li obviously felt rxed and happy: "Goodbye. Next time you two must wee us when we go to your ce."


    Jun wasn''t joking but meant something. He knew too much about the character of James. For so many years, he had never seen that James loved a womansting for three months.


    This happened after Anran was in aa. However, before thea, he didn''t care about any other women.


    Jun didn''t know if James should be regarded as infatuated or ruthless? Even if James was so handsome and countless women want to be his girlfriend, how could he ask for a little bit of freshness like this?


    James smiled: "Don''t worry. It has to be two of us."


    He knew that Christy was different from other women, and they had an agreement and got a marriage certificate. Besides, in his heart, he wanted to take this opportunity to build her up. Even if her qualifications were ordinary, she should have a stronger ability to survive.


    As a little secretary, as she used to be, the money she earned was not enough to support her and her mother''s life. Especially for her mother, it would cost a lot of money to improve her health condition. "Well, Christy, be beautiful all the time. Goodbye." Li focused her attention on Christy. Gender yed a significant role in socialmunication.


    Communication between the same sex was always more natural than that of the opposite sex, especially between strangers.


    "Thank you. Goodbye." Christy politely said goodbye to them. In recent days, she had learned that she should be quiet and patient to stand beside James to set off his noble figure. Understanding this, she behaved decently and properly today.


    Formon people, after understanding their own identity and status, and then with a little spection, they would do things naturally and calmly in line with their own identity.


    After saying goodbye, James and Christy got into the car. They were going to leave and ended their business trip.


    Both of them had a feeling of full harvest, so it was a worthwhile trip.


    Along the way, Christy took good care of James with all his heart. Obviously, she was much better than before, which also made him feel gratified. People should grow up quickly and do things more and more steadily.


    On the ne, looking at James who had been keeping his eyes closed, Christy summoned up her courage and said: "Mr. Feng, is there any urgent work to do after we get off the ne? I want to go home to check." Since she started the topic, she said everything she wanted to say. She was afraid that if she hesitated, she would not be able to say it again.

 Chapter 161 What She learned in the Air

    Chapter 161 What She learned in the Air


    James just answered with an "okay" hearing her words.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    So he agreed? It was so fantastic, yet she didn''t dare to do something that was too much, she''d better behave. Who knew whether there would be any changes


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng," Christy said sincerely, even though it was hard for her to be with him, yet she didn''t want to be toofortable during her best years as well. Besides, she didn''t have the condition to live at ease, what she needed urgently was a busy life.


    And even such a busy life needed to be supported by others, or else, she wouldn''t have such an opportunity to stay busy as she was now. Christy began to realize herck of capability even more.


    James opened his eyes and looked at her, he felt strange, why did the woman''s tone change?


    It had to say that the two were both sensitive people, they could feel the minor feelings of others, just that whether they wanted to respond to it.


    "What?" James asked coldly, he gave a nce at her face, then closed, for her, he didn''t want to interfere too much except some basic things.


    Of course, if she wanted to take initiative to tell him something, he would list to it calmly, if not, he wouldn''t ask anything more, they all had their own lives.


    What could Christy say? In her mind, she thought that there were so many things that she couldn''t discuss with him, she had to bear it herself.


    "I''m fine, it''s a full week, just thank you," Christy said calmly, she had so much to say, which made her speechless. The experience for those days made her clear that maybe she would just keep a normal feeling to James.


    Maybe those things that moved her so was only a piece of cake to James.


    Besides, she also worried that if she appeared again her true emotions, she would be despised by James, which was a shame for her.


    After James listened to her words, he wanted to say something but didn''t speak it out, he thought, "that''s fine, you''d better be mature as soon as possible."


    It was a nice day today, Christy happened to sit by the window, she pulled the baffle down and looked outside. She felt she was flying through those clouds, what a nice feeling.


    When they came to the sky above the city, it was clear and clear again. She could see clearly the cars and moving objects, big and small, like ants


    She suddenly understood a truth, "sometimes when you feel something was too important to be substituted, it was only because you are not broad-minded enough."


    Of course, when one reached a certain height, he would see more things, including those once he thought as most important.


    The only reason lied in that the height determined the world one saw, the higher and more he saw, the less he would feel afraid. So it would be easier to achieve the thing he once wanted to do.


    As Christy was lost in her thought, the airne gradually arrived at the destination. As soon as they were off-board, they saw those men that went there to pick them up.


    Christy thought of the go-home things, so she said quickly to James, "Mr. Feng, I want to go home for a while."


    Hearing her words, James didn''t show any more emotions, but just said, "Okay, let them send you home directly."


    He felt satisfied, it could be seen as a kind of progress seeing her show her feeling so directly.


    Christy didn''t expect him to agree so quickly, she was a bit surprised, but still said, "thank you."


    After James greeted the people outside, they directly let Christy get into another car.


    But after getting on the bus, Christy found that she had overlooked a question. What time should she go to work tomorrow? Was it normal?


    It''s not supposed to be tangled, but she really wanted to see Justin off.


    But there was another problem. She didn''t have a car. It''s really hard to guarantee the working time tomorrow.


    So she plucked up her courage. Before James got in the car, she quickly walked over and said, "Mr. Feng, I will go to work tomorrow..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, James interrupted her and said, "a driver will send you the car. You can go to work a littleter tomorrow."


    Could he read her mind? It was amazing. Christy burst out excitement in the heart, but now she knew how to control their emotions, she just suppressed her feelings, said, "thank you, Mr. Feng!" After getting on the bus, Christy immediately called Wen and said, "I''ll be home in about 20 minutes. How are you at home?"


    Although they were separated for only a week, at this time she wanted to see them immediately!


    She just wanted to fly over to their sides.


    Because there was the driver in the car, she didn''t want them to guess after hearing some words, so she tried not to mention Justin.


    Yes, the child''s affairs should be kept secret, or it would cause too much trouble, which was really not what she wanted.


    Wen was worthy of being her best friend. She can understand her mood very well. She asked Justin to keep quiet and said, "OK, we will wait for you at home."


    Frankly speaking, they all miss her very much. They wanted to know everything about her. They wanted her to share her work achievements.


    With several years''pany, they both yed a very important role in each other''s life. What achievements or good points of each other would naturally be shared with each other first.


    Of course, another thing was that she couldn''t leave Justin alone for a long time. Even if he was sent to a good school and a conscientious and responsible teacher, nothing couldpare with mother''s apany.

 Chapter 162 Its Not Easy for Them

    Chapter 162 It''s Not Easy for Them


    Soon Christy Zhong arrived home. Wen made a lunge for her. She held her by the shoulders and looked at her up and down, "Let me see whether you change or not." Wen hadn''t seen her for a week. Now she felt very excited. There was even a surprising tone in her voice.


    Christy was about to talk with her when she noticed that Justin was staring at her coldly. So she walked to him. "Why aren''t you feel excited when seeing me?"


    Why was he so aloof? Christy''s heart ached a little. Was she too neglectful of him?


    Life was painful. And at this moment, his expression stung her heart. She squatted in front of him with pains and sadness in her eyes.


    Wen noticed her expression. She stopped joking with her and squatted beside him too. She asked concernedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    They had a good time just now. What happened to him now? Did he really have an emotional trauma?


    They were just twenty-something. It''s not easy for them to bring up a kid for so many years. But that''s their choice. They should shoulder the responsibility.


    Observing that they showed signs of worry, Justin spoke in a calm and sober voice, "That''s how I get along with you, isn''t it? Christy just left for a week. There''s no need to be excited."


    He was right. But Justin was just two years old. He hadn''t seen his mother for a week. And he should feel excited when seeing her again. They began to doubt whether he was mentally and physically healthy. At this moment, they were bewildered. But they had no idea what they should do next.


    Christy stared at him and said with emotion, "But I felt very happy when I saw your face. I really miss you." She tried to touch him by showing her love.


    Wen nodded and added, "I also miss you. So when I went to pick you up, I was really excited and happy."


    Wen and Christy exchanged a nce. They had the same idea. That was to restore his nature as a child with their enthusiasm and passion.


    The kid should have been more excited than them. But he was too calm, which made them worry about him.


    Justin said with some impatience, "You two old women are so annoying! I just don''t understand why families should stay together every day. You have your work and I need to study. Why are you so childish?" He made some good points. But they just worried about him, especially Christy. She felt indebted to him.


    Christy held Justin''s hand while Wen held the other. They walked to the room.


    There''s no rush. If Justin really had an emotional w, they would change him little by little. Now they could only ept the truth and show their love for him.


    "How''s your weekend? Did you have fun with your aunt Wen?" Christy wanted Justin to talk more.


    With enoughmunication, they could solve any problem. All people knew that. But they rarelymunicated with others when something happened.


    Wen immediately added, "Tell your mom what we did. You can first tell her what you did at school. Justin is really a wonderful kid!"


    Anyway, he was just a kid. Justin began to talk about what happened at school with Christy. He had a lot of fun there, for he was smart and cute. The teachers all liked him and favoured him.


    Besides, he enjoyed spending time with Wen. They learned how to paint together. She also taught him addition, subtraction and English alphabet.


    Christy gushed with surprise"You''ve learned so many things. It seems that you will be a grown-up soon. You must be very talented, right?"


    But Justin said with indifference, "Of course I''ll grow up very quickly. Then I can take good care of you and aunt Wen."


    His words moved them a lot. They brought him up, and he could always give them a feeling of warmth.


    "Well. We''ll wait for you to take care of us," observed Wenw happily.


    The atmosphere was better and more friendly. Christy took out two gifts she brought for them. The gift she bought for Wen were cosmetics, while the other for Justin was an electronic picture book. "Wow! Great. I really like it." Justin finally smiled and jumped with joy. That''s children''s nature.


    Anyway, he was just a kid. Under certain conditions, he would be very excited.


    Wen also liked her gift. She said to Christy with tenderness, "Your majesty. You do understand what I want. Thank you!"


    "Absolutely!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They all enjoyed such a moment. There''s no tension in the air and they could rx themselves.


    But Justin didn''t want to hear them talk any more. He nodded and eximed, "You two really make me very speechless. When can you be more mature?"


    He talked in a grown-up manner as if he had been taken care of Wen and Christy.


    And they had already been ustomed to such manner. They didn''t get annoyed. "We like talking in this way. When you grow up, you can also find your best friend. Then you can talk with him and show your love for him in this way."


    s! What kind of person the kid they brought up would be? Their thoughts and actions were totally iprehensible.


    But soon Christy realized something was wrong. She didn''t want her son to be homosexual. Then she corrected herself. "Ryan. You can''t fall in love with your best friend. You should love a girl, date with her, get married and then have a child. That''s your life."


    Hearing what they said, Justin was a little confused. His teacher never taught him that. Who should he listen to?


    To be honest, he didn''t feel like listening to either of them. But in that way, he was at a loss what he should do and how to survive.

 Chapter 163 The Education on the Child

    Chapter 163 The Education on the Child


    Seeing the confused appearance of Justin, Christy deliberately teased him, "what are you thinking? You should be happy at a young age, understand?" Of course, this was also her sincere thought. She sincerely hoped that he could grow up happily and healthily. Nothing else was so important!


    "Our little friend, just love to think more, more than our adults!" Wen also joked.


    But Justin said, "you two women are so boring that you don''t know what you should think!"


    His appearance made Christy and Wenugh. He really brought them a lot of happiness.!


    Things in the world were so magical. Sometimes what you thought to be cumbersome actually brought you more happiness than those difficulties.


    She wanted to say something more, but the doorbell rang.


    At this time, Christy remembered that it might be the person who delivered the car key, so she went to answer the bell!


    Sure enough, it was thepany''s people who came to deliver the car keys. Instead of asking them toe up, she went down on her own and brought up the car keys. Shaking the key in her hand, Christy said to the two of them, "I''ll take you to work tomorrow, one to school!"


    Now she was in a happy mood.


    "Great!" Wen was the first to respond. She was a standard optimist. No matter what, she could always find a way to make herself feel happy.


    Justin was also very happy, after all, it was a happy thing to be with his mother. Although he always was proud and arrogant, he was a child after all.


    "Great, mother!" Justin pped his hands happily and said excitedly.


    The three yed for a while until the time was almost over, Christy asked him to take a bath and go to bed.


    Justin was really good and wonderful. He also knew that after he went to bed, they were going to have a chat.


    So when he got to bed, he said to them, "you two don''t talk too long. It''s good for you to go to bed early and work tomorrow."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    What a child! Who made him so sensible, so cute and wonderful?


    Christy Zhong gently rubbed his head, "just take good care of yourself, don''t worry about us! Good night


    Wen also gently stroked his head, smiling and silent. Everything was in silence.


    Finally, the world was quiet! Christy and Wen take a look at each other, and then they can start their conversation!


    Human beings are gregarious animals and have strong sociality. They all need a strong sense of belonging! And they can find this feeling being together. The interdependence between them warmed their lives!


    No matter how tired and busy thebor union would be tomorrow, they two still needed to talk, express their feelings, and release the pressure. Only in this way could they embark on the battle of life with light clothes and cope with more pressure in life.


    The next day they were both woken up by the rm clock. When Christy went to call Justin with misty eyes, she found that the children had already got up and even put on his clothes neatly.


    "I knew you were going to talkte yesterday, so I didn''t wake you up to you sleep more!" Justin said with special consideration.


    Was this the child only two or three years old? He was just like a warm little sun. Christy felt her heart warmed up in an instant. She would face all the hardships in her future life!


    Wen also got up and heard their conversation. Her heart was warm.


    Their efforts were not in vain. It''s a wonderful thing to keep the kids healthy and sunny.


    "You are so considerate, thank you!" Christy said sincerely, then took his small hand and said, "OK, let''s go to wash now, and then go to school!"


    "Good!" Justin agreed happily.


    During this period of time in the school, the teacher''s care would certainly not be like that of parents at home who gave their child obsessive love, they were more to let him develop habits and rules.


    And he has been a little adapted to the life of the school. Now when facing Christy, he also gave her a special sense of self-reliance.


    It had to be said that the performance of Justin made Christy really happy and gratified. What else in the world was happier than a mother to see her child grow up?


    Wen also said at this time, "it was yesterday that Justin washed by himself. Now that he has grown up, he has the demeanor of a little man."


    "Thank you for thepliment," Justin said.


    This kind of performance made Wen and Christy stunned. Their Justin has grown up. Justin has changed so much with only a week! But this was a good thing after all. Christy first sent Wen to her unit.


    After that, shemunicated with the school teachers for a while and learned about Justin''s performance in the school.


    No matter what, love for children was a must, no matter how mature he was, after all, he was a child, the basic care for him must be guaranteed, otherwise it will be reallyte in the future!


    "You can rest assured that if he has any situation, I will directly and timelymunicate with you!" The teacher''s attitude was particrly friendly.


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Christy rest assured. She couldn''t care for so many things by now. Even if she tried hard, it was hard.


    "OK, thank you very much. Please pay more attention. If there is anything, we will keep in touch at any time." Christy said sincerely.


    Because the teacher likes Justin so much, he was more polite, "You''re wee. We also like to see our students have a special interest. He is really promising. We will treat him well. You can rest assured." Because her time was really limited, she couldn''t say anything more. She could only try her best to be nice in her attitude and sincere in her tone. After all, she has given her children to others. "Well, anyway, this child was picked up by my best friend Wen and me. Please pay attention to it." There was always a faint worry in Christy''s heart that someone would take Justin away.

 Chapter 164 Get Information

    Chapter 164 Get Information


    "Christy, just stay assured, now that you sent your baby here, we won''t let him into some other''s hands, we could only give Justin to you or the one you appointed," the teacher promised. Nowadays the child of every family was so cherished, let alone so smart one. So they could understand Christy''s feelings, so they needed to give her a guarantee.


    "Okay, then thank you again, see you," Christy said goodbye to the teacher, then walked silently aside, and took one more glimpse at Justin, then left for James''s She thought James should be off to work by now, after all, now it was time for work, yet when she was there, she found him eating breakfast in leisure.


    "Morning, Mr. Feng!" Christy was a bit embarrassed.


    James looked up at her, said coldly, "wait for me after you sort out at home."


    What did that mean? Didn''t she need to go to thepany today? Christy was a bit confused and worried.


    Having thought of it for a while, Christy asked, "Mr. Feng, don''t I need to go to work today? Is there anything wrong?" She was a bit worried, what if she made him not happy and be fired? James didn''t look up but continued his breakfast, he said coldly, "Come back to the old mansion of Feng at noon with me."


    So it was, Christy sighed with relief.


    "Okay!" Christy answered happily.


    As they said, James had finished his breakfast, he stood up and walked outside.


    The housekeeper Qi came over and handed James''s coat to his hand. He said, "Mr. Feng, see you!"


    It turned out that he was about to leave for work. Christy stood up respectfully and said again, "Mr. Feng, I''ll wait for you at home!" James didn''t reply but went out.


    Christy didn''t know why they went to Feng''s mansion again. Was there anything wrong? After thinking about it, she asked Qi, "Mr. Lin, well, is there anything that happened to Feng''s family? What was the party about?"


    Christy was afraid to go to Feng''s house. She was afraid to meet Jing Lu and Xiuhua Du, and she didn''t want to see other senior leaders. She would feel great pressure when she was with these people.


    But Qi shook his head. How could he know about the affairs of their family? Even he knew, he wouldn''t tell her, after all, it was a private matter!


    But seeing the appearance of Christy, he felt not proper not to remind her a few words, so he said, "maybe it''s Miss Feng, the first daughter of Feng''s family back!"


    Miss? Who was she? Christy had to sort out the interpersonal rtionship of Feng''s family in her heart. She knew that Mr. Feng had an elder sister. She seemed to have been abroad all the time. So she gently said, "do you mean Zijin Feng hase back?"


    "Well, it should be." Qi Lin said faintly, yet he seemed not to want her to ask more questions. So he added, "I don''t know about other situations. I just know such this message."


    As he said so, it''s not easy for Christy to ask any more questions, she politely thanked her, and thenwent upstairs. After all, there was still room for cleaning.


    But in the process of cleaning, she has been thinking, what was all this? What would happen when they get there?


    If it was just a private secretary, it was easy to deal with. But now she still had another identity, that was, the wife James. This identity couldn''t be known to the outsiders. How to interpret it was really not easy to


    master.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    One thing she didn''t understand was that apart from Jing, Tianyue, Xiuhua, and Leiting, did the other Feng''s family members know the exact rtionship between them? ording to the performance of Yvonnest time, they seemed not to know? But now if Zijin was back, she didn''t know either, right?


    "Ah, troublesome," Christy thought in her heart that such a rtionship was reallyplicated, but how to deal with it should be the best? How could she have thought it out?


    While she was thinking, the phone rang, she took out a look, it was actually Xinping calling, for her, she was still a little guilty, so she immediately picked up the phone, "Xinping, how are you?"


    Here came Xinping''s bright voice, "I''m ok. How are you now? How is work? Are you free, shall wee out and have meet?"


    She threw so many questions in short a time. Christy was really overwhelmed, but she was still reluctant to answer her questions.


    She wasn''t a born liar. So she soon told everything to her, about a week''s business tripst week and about going to Feng''s home at noon. She also told Xinping about Zijin''sing back. They might hold a wee party for her at noon.


    "Oh, oh, you are so busy, then we can talk about it another day. You can continue your work and contact me in the future." After Xinping had said this thoughtfully, she hung up the phone.


    Christy shook her head. Xinping was always in such a hurry. She was confused. Fortunately, they didn''t have much contact with each other. As for the help she gave her for the work, Christy thought she would pay her backter.


    After cleaning, she began to think about her life. How could she improve herself quickly? She had a rather strong sense of urgency and oppression.


    If she wanted to stay with James for a long time, she should improve herself. There were so many outstanding women around him, yet she...... She was ashamed every time stood by his side. This idea was right, yet for love it was different, the two could be equal to each other, yet they could not be equal to each other, with one admiring the other.


    Whatever it was, as long as the two feltfortable with each other, it would be a good rtionship! Love was for two, so long as it was right, the whole world would be rich, yet without the effort of the two, it would be rather hard.


    "Where should I begin with? The painting?" Christy thought of it seriously, yet how to learn about the painting? She couldn''t help searing it online and see if there would be online courses or not.

 Chapter 165 Out of Expectation

    Chapter 165 Out of Expectation


    Christy Zhong found some Wechat public ounts which taught people to paint. She also found some famous webs rted to painting. She browsed them trying to figure out her draughtsmanship and what she wanted to learn.


    In fact, she didn''t know her painting level and what she needed to learn. So she must figure it out. Otherwise, she couldn''t do things well.


    She browsed attentively. Before she knew it, she had spent a lot of time on it. Then James Feng suddenly called her. She answered quickly, "Hello. President Feng!"


    "Go downstairs," said James very coldly.


    "Okay," answered Christy immediately. Actually, she had been waiting for him here. Now that he asked her to go downstairs, she would do as what he told her.


    She screened off her phone and then went outside. She was prepared to go every moment.


    She walked quickly to his car and then saw James looking at aputer. She greeted gently, "President Feng. You are quite busy now!"


    That was stupid. But Christy could only greet him in this way. And it''s hard for her to think of other words now.


    James didn''t even raise his head. He just ignored her and kept doing his work.


    When they were about to arrive at their destination, James turned off hisputer aside and then said to Christy, "Put it away." Before he finished his words, he gave the portableputer to her. Christy put it on her bag. Though the job was easy, she had to do it well. Otherwise, she couldn''t handle other things.


    The car stopped. Some people came to them and opened the door for them hospitably.


    James walked round to Christy quickly and then moved his arms a little. Of course, Christy knew what he meant. She took his arm and then stepped forward with him slowly.


    James told her in a low voice, "Keep smiling and smile beautifully. Don''t talk to anyone. If you have to, turn every subject to me and I''ll chat with them."


    Christy was clear that it''s acting. She nodded immediately and replied, "Okay. I''ll keep it in mind." When she stayed with James, she always made such remarks. Otherwise, they had nothing to talk.


    As they walked into the hall, they saw a lot of people there. Christy observed them quietly with a smile.


    "Today my eldest sister wille here. If you see her, just greet her with simple words," added James. He worried that she would make mistakes.


    Christy said yes in reply. She looked at people in front of her narrowly and immediately recognized someone. Then she noticed that Yuchan Gui cast an eye on her as a greeting.


    Maybe he came here too early. James went to her with Christy and then greeted, "Sister-inw!"


    Yuchan nodded at them. She stared at Christy and praised her with a joke, "You look more beautiful than before. Can James do magic?"


    "Now that you envy her, why don''t you get my brother back? I believe you will also be prettier," joked James with sly humour.


    That''s how he got along with his sister-inw. They can exchange banter with each other.


    Christy just stood there and smiled. She had met most of the people here before, so she could match up their faces with their names. There''s no need to introduce them to her.


    After all, it''s a good thing that she was taken here. Then Meijuan Feng hobbled here. She looked at them and teased them, "You alle so early today! Unluckily, the eldest sister hasn''te yet. But she should step off the ne and arrive here now."


    James frowned and said to Christy in a low voice, "I''ll leave here for a moment. You follow my sister-inw. Speak less and smile more." He always worried that she would make any mistakes and make trouble for him.


    "Well. Don''t worry." Christy grinned kindly. Of course, she had to agree with him. Remembering that she had experience, James thought that she shouldn''t have any problems.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter whether she would make mistakes or not, he had to leave now. If she really got into trouble, he would help her.


    After he left, Christy finally could chat with Yuchan Gui. But she was clear that this wasn''t the right ce to chat freely. People came here to socialize. Everyone in a well-off family needed to socialize with others.


    In the meantime, James found Jing Lu and asked her tly, "What happened to my sister? She should step off the ne now." Actually, James was ming her for not picking her up in person. She was her daughter anyway. She shouldn''t ignore her because of her appearance.


    At this moment, James realized that Jing was very irresponsible. They were all her children. How could she treat them differently?


    Jing was impatient. "I''ll call her and ask her toe here as soon as possible." She was really fed with this daughter who looked ugly and dressed like a vige girl.


    But she couldn''t get rid of her. After all, she was her daughter. Outwardly, she should show some concern about her.


    She called bodyguards. They soon answered her. However, they said that they didn''t see her daughter. Now all people had stepped off the ne. They still couldn''t find her.


    Hearing that, Jing couldn''t help cursing them, "A bunch ofme ducks. How could you miss a girl alive!" They were so stupid. She asked them to pick up one girl. But they should fail! She was really mad at them.


    James heard what they were talking about clearly. He didn''t say a single word but took out his phone. He called Zijin Feng. That''s the most effective way.


    Finally, someone answered him. James asked with worry, "Sister. Where are you? Why didn''t the bodyguards see you?"


    They didn''t misremember the flight number. How could they miss her? Besides, after the nended, she should show up at the VIP passage.


    Zijin said, "I have left the airport. I booked on another flight and now I''m with my friend. Have fun there and I''lleter."

 Chapter 166 Rare Love

    Chapter 166 Rare Love


    What was the matter? How could she be like this? She hade from so far away, yet after she was back from abroad, she didn''t go back home first but went to get together with her friends, how dare she! There were so many people waiting for her to have lunch.


    James also thought Zijin was too much this time, yet he was the younger brother, he didn''t have the right to say anything. He was thinking about what he should say next when Jing Lu grabbed the phone and scolded, "what are you doing? You are already a grownup, how could you be so immature?"


    "Sorry, I do have something urgent things to deal with!" Zijin defended herself, it was hard for her to meet such a gentle man.


    "What is more urgent than going home? You just get off the air, don''t you know that?" Jing was rather angry, how could she have such a daughter?


    Yet who had the choice for what he or she should do? If they had the right, they might not want toe to this world.


    Seeing that Jing was too much, James couldn''t bear it anymore, he then grabbed the phone back again, he said to Zijin, "Sister, you just yed a while, but don''t be toote, we are waiting for you." This behavior really rescued Zijin, she said in gratitude, "thanks, I''ll be back right away."


    "Alright, see you." After he said, he hung up the phone and looked at Jing, reminding, "after all, she is your daughter, how could you do this to her?"


    Jing was mad, it was Zijin who was wrong at first, how it turned out she was to me? Shouldn''t she tell the family member first if she wanted to change the ne? If she kept behaving like this, what should she do in the future? She was not beautiful, and not talented, so did other parts.


    "Did you make clear the situation of your sister?" Jing said a bit annoyed, then she turned the topic to his brother Zhangdong Feng, "and so it is your brother, he has been always outside, don''t know what he is busy at...... You need to work hard, or......."


    As she said, she stopped and became sad. Among all these kids, James was better than the rest, yet, even so, he couldn''t satisfy Sujuan Feng.


    And it was so for Zijin, she knew her status at home, so she didn''t inform the family members when she changed the flight.


    However, to her surprise, as soon as she got out of the VIP channel, she met a young man with fashionable clothes. He took the initiative to ost her and said, "Miss, is your surname Feng?"


    Zijin''s heart was startled, how can he know her name? But she still answered subconsciously.


    This person is Nuofeng Fang. He came here after receiving Xinping''s message. He just wanted to ask for a coincidence. He didn''t expect to catch up with her.


    He had only heard that Zijin was not beautiful, but after seeing it today, he even felt a little surprised. It seemed that all parts of her body or face gave people an uncoordinated feeling.


    But no matter what, he had to please her and even win her heart.


    Yes, of course, he would not forget the main purpose of hising here.


    "Please take my car. My name is Nuofeng Fang. Nice to meet you." He introduced himself generously, pointing to a Mercedes Benz not far away as if someone had specially introduced them to know. Although Zijin was very surprised, there was such a handsome man with outstanding appearance to offer hospitality, and he knew her situation. How could she not be surprised and surprised?


    To tell the truth, no one pursuit her for so many years. At this moment, her frozen heart seemed to be melted.


    But she was still reserved and said, "excuse me, can you tell me where you''re going? I''m afraid we are not in the same direction."


    What a silly girl. Those who want to send a girl sincerely will be in the same direction to her, but those who have no intention of her will not.


    Since Nuofeng has already aimed at her, of course, he must win her heart, so he said. "You''re going back to the mansion, aren''t you? The same direction, pleasee up!


    Since he said so, Zijin didn''t think too much but got in the car. She really didn''t want to call a taxi.


    Since there was a man courting, she had to ept, she had longed for this for so long.


    "Thank you then," Zijin said as she walked to the front of the car, Nuofeng took her luggage, then them into the trunk one by one.


    When they were on the way, Nuofeng ttered Zijin, making her heart was fluttering. The chance to get along with a young man like this was really rare.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. With you, your friends will not be lonely."Zijin said with some fascination.


    Although she was over 30, she experienced few intimate rtionships. Even if she had a secret love for others once or twice, she was so inferior that she did not dare to show her feelings.


    "Haha, if you feel I''m ok, then we can leave each other a WeChat, when you feel bored, you can send me a message." Nuofeng took the opportunity to say immediately, how could he not firmly grasp such a good opportunity? He was very good at flirting with girls.


    Moreover, the woman in front of him was too lonely. It didn''t take too much effort for him to win her trust.


    Zijin was ttered, she didn''t expect a man so active and wanted to exchange contact information with her, this was really good.


    So she almost immediately responded, "OK! Open the WeChat and I''ll scan you. "There was even a trace of excitement and eagerness in her voice.


    The two quickly exchanged WeChat messages and found that it was still early for lunch. So he suggested that they go to the newly opened wend park over there. It was in the same direction.


    The wend park was newly opened, Zijin didn''t know there was such a ce. She nodded her head and agreed. Anyway, she had a flight ahead of time. Her family should be prepared ording to the origina n. She would y for a while and then go back. It didn''t matter.

 Chapter 167 Happy Time

    Chapter 167 Happy Time


    When James Feng called her, Zijin Feng was having fun with Nuofeng Fang in a wend park.


    Nuofeng hospitably guided her. Sometimes, he took out his phone and took photos of her. He also taught her how to pose for pictures and told her some jokes, which amused her.


    All women were an angel who needed to be protected and taken good care of.


    At this moment, with Nuofeng''s care, Zijin was giddy with joy that she never had before. This was the happiest moment in her life. She even felt mellow.


    "You see! A butterfly is over there." Zijin cried out in excitement as if she had discovered the new world. Being with him, her romance of a teenage girl was roused. Besides, she looked more bright and animated, full of girl''s vernal freshness.


    Nuofeng followed her eyes and saw the beautiful butterfly. He picked up his phone and took a photo of her pointing at it. When he observed she was alive with happiness, there''s a subtle change in his attitude. In fact, if you really cared for a woman, your heart would beat faster when she was smiling or frowning. The feeling was amazing andplicated.


    After he took the photo, he showed it to her. "Am I good at photographing? I have recorded your beauty and innocence." He was honey-lipped. Zijin was touch by hispliments.


    Her face reddened all of a sudden. She was a virgin. At this moment, she was as shy as a girl who just arrived at puberty.


    The bashful tenderness of women could arouse men''s desire to protect them.


    Nuofeng originally just wanted to tter her. But now he couldn''t beat to see her expression.


    "Thank you! You are really good at taking photos," said Zijin sincerely and politely. She did mean it. And she never had such kind of good feelings in the past.


    It would be a pity if a woman had never been pursued and touched by a man. Life was not easy. If people didn''t have beautiful experiences in life, it''s hard for them to move on.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Nuofeng kept talking with her. He tried to please her in a bright tone. "Actually I''m not good at it. But you adopt good poses and have carefree expressions. There''s a saying. Natural beauty of hibiscus rises out of clear water."


    In fact, everybody knew that when taking photos, not only should they have some skills, they also needed to catch the beautiful moment of what they wanted to photograph. Only in this way could they take good pictures.


    Zijin rejoiced to hear that he likened her to hibiscus.


    They had so much fun here just enjoying the wonderful scenery and the blue sky. So when Jing Lu swore something terrible at her through the phone, she was stunned and made excuses for herself subconsciously. Now she was very happy. Even if Jing kept reproaching her, she wouldn''t get angry.


    But the call reminded Zijin that it''s time to go back. Today she had a magical day. No matter whether she would go out with him again, she felt satisfied enough for she had brought away happy memories of him. She never expected that she could spend a day like this in her adult life. That''s enough for her!


    After the phone call, she told him with reluctance, "My families urged me to go back. There''s a family feast today. They are waiting for me now." She really wanted to spend more time here to keep that sweet feeling.


    Who didn''t want to have that feeling? Zijin couldn''t help thinking that did she fall in love with him? Or was she about to fall in love? Was there a man, literally, who really liked her? Zijin always had a feeling of inferiority. So she didn''t dare to think too much.


    This was their first meeting. Nuofeng didn''t press her to stay longer. And she did need to go back now. What''s more, he deliberately got close to her and must leave a good impression on her. This was just a beginning. He should get along with her.


    Then Nuofeng nodded and said with embarrassment and politeness, ¡°It''s my fault. I shouldn''t bring you here on your way home. Let''s return now. Don''t let your families wait too long."


    Zijin agreed with him. She was brought up by an elderly woman. So actually she was a conservative person. Thoughter she went abroad, she was taken care of by a middle-aged couple. So her views were kind of old-fashioned.


    "Right. But thank you for taking me here. The scenery was even more wonderful than that of some ces in other countries," observed Zijin sincerely.


    Nowadays, China developed at a fast speed. It had better public facilities and man-made sceneries. With good economic development, it could build whatever it wanted and get all kinds of strange flowers and grasses.


    Hearing her words, Nuofeng echoed, "Our country has a stronger economy and is more developed. Many foreigners evene here for a living and n to develop their career here. What about you? Will you go abroad again?"


    Nuofeng asked for more information about her so that he could n his schedule. And he must manage to know whether she would stay at home or go abroad in the future.


    To Zijin''s mind, she didn''t want to go abroad any more. Though she was sent there at a young age and there''s no one who showed much concern to her, she still missed her home and wanted to go back to her country. Her families didn''t like her. She could move out.


    But she couldn''t do what she liked. She had to follow Jing''s arrangements. She tried to stand up to her. And she finally made up her mind when she saw the man. No matter how long she lived abroad, she only liked Chinese who had the sameplexion with her.


    But of course, if a woman wanted to get married, she could find a man who was willing to marry her. However, if a man was too terrible, no woman would like to marry him.


    No one could change the tradition of China.

 Chapter 168 They All See It

    Chapter 168 They All See It


    "I''ve decided to stay in my home country. But I''m not sure what kind of job I''ll find. What about you? Have you ever gone abroad? Are you busy with your work?" Zijin Feng looked at Nuofeng Fang withThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    expectation.


    They had exchanged their cards. Zijin could know that he worked for LY Group as a manager. But she had no idea what kind of work he did. So she asked him about it politely. In this way, they could have more things to talk about.


    Then Nuofeng talked about his job with her for a while and took some photos of her along the road. If a man treated a woman sincerely, he would win her favour and love.


    Nuofeng knew it and tried his best to tter her. There had never been a man who treated her in this way. He believed that he would touch her!


    They walked outside,ughing and talking. Before they knew it, they reached the door. Nuofeng said with consideration, "How time flies being with you. We reach the door so quickly." His words seemed to be telling her that he really wanted to be with her.


    The sweet joys made Zijin very fulfilled. No man had ever said such words to her before. She suddenly believed that no matter who you are, there would be a man who cherished you, loved you and respected you. And he would ept your everything.


    Maybe the man in front of her was her Mr Right. At this moment, she had the desire to be nice to him. She wanted to make her happy and do something to him at any cost.


    "Right. I really enjoy talking with you. And the weather is fine today." Zijin blushed a little. Though her features were not strongly defined, she looked cute with a red face.


    Nuofeng took advantage of the asion and said, "When will you be avable? We can hang out again. There''s a new ski area with a good environment and nice equipment. We can go there next time." Now that she told him she enjoyed being with him, Nuofeng decided to ask her out again. He wanted his enthusiasm tomunicate itself to her.


    Zijin was more than thirty years old. Though she never had a rtionship with a man, she knew what he meant by saying that. She was pleased. But she managed to cover her happiness. "Well. You can contact me through WeChat."


    Nuofeng stared at her, hoping to speak further with her. But on second thought, he gave up the idea. A watched pot never boiled.


    They got into the car. Nuofeng tried to stall for time, so he drove at a snail''s pace. The more slowly he drove the car, the longer they could stay together. In this way, he could impress her more. Then he would break the ice easily.


    The happy time fairly raced by. Soon they arrived at her home. Nuofeng stopped his car and got off hurriedly. He walked round to Zijin and opened the door for her gently. Then he said with tenderness, "Please get off, Miss Feng."


    Then he opened the trunk quickly and took out her luggage. Some bodyguards came to them and help her with the luggage.


    Besides, the bodyguards who just went to pick her up had alsoe back. And they were rebuked by Jing Lu and Tianyue Feng.


    Zijin nced at Nuofeng and said with a gentle voice, "Don''t treat me as a stranger. Call me Zijin instead of Miss Feng. And I''ll call you Feng." Unexpectedly, such an ordinary woman was so enthusiastic. If a man showed feelings for her, she would give him reciprocating affection. "Okay. Zijin. I''ll keep in contact with you." He called her name smoothly as if they had known each other for many years.


    He was implying that he would ask her out again. And Zijin began to look forward to their next date, for she had the hots for him.


    "Fine. Then I won''t invite you in for a drink today. Talk to youter. Goodbye!" Zijin looked very polite. After all, she was a woman and they just came to know each other. She should be reserved.


    But when Zijin turned around, she found that there were a lot of people standing at the door and looking at her, as if there had been a big event happening here. They all wore a smile. Some were happy for her and some looked at her with disdain. All in all, things gotplicated.


    In the meantime, Christy Zhong and Yuchan Gui were sitting in a corner of a room. Witnessing people crowd around the door, they looked through the window to see what happened there. Then they observed that Zijin was saying goodbye to a man.


    Christy guessed, "Is she Zijin Feng?" She heard that Zijin was today''s main role. Though she might not be the most important figure today, the family feast was held for her in nominal.


    Yuchan nodded. "Yes. You will see something interesting soon. Finally, she has feelings for a man. I''m afraid that everyone here will ask her about him." Yuchan felt a little sentimental. She shook her head while sighing.


    Christy was confused. She didn''t know why Yuchan made such remarks. Anyway, Zijin was the eldest daughter of the Feng family. People should respect her.


    But in society, people attached great importance to women''s appearance. Maybe in some strangers'' opinion, she was noble and rich. But for people in this family, she was merely an ordinary woman. They could joke with her and even bully her.


    "It can''t be true," eximed Christy in a low voice. She only spoke in a jaunty tone when she was with her. But hearing her words, Christy didn''t know whether she should look happy or sad when she met Zijin soon. It seemed both of them were not appropriate.


    Yuchan uttered a sigh, implying that she''d better speak less. Out of the mouthes evil. So they needed to keep their mouth shut on some asions. That''s very important.


    They gazed towards the entrance of the house. The servants were carrying her luggage, while Zijin blushed with embarrassment. Nevertheless, she had to walk into the house and face them.


    Jing had got the news that Zijin came back. She walked over to her. Actually, she was standing at the window on the second floor with James Feng just now. And they had witnessed her say goodbye to the man. But they had doubts about him. What kind of man he is? Did he approach her with an ulterior motive?

 Chapter 169 Conflicts Everywhere

    Chapter 169 Conflicts Everywhere


    "Who is that person, do you know?" Jing Lu asked Beichen Feng next to him.


    Beichen shook his head. That person was not a famous person. How could he know him? If it were not for Zijin Feng, he could never pay attention to such a person.


    "Go check who that person is! What''s his background? And what''s his purpose? You can''t let him deceive your sister. She is a silly girl. If someone likes her, she will be happy even though she does not know who he is." Jing said irritably.


    Beichen was a little dissatisfied with Jing''s attitude. He also worried about his sister, so he couldn''t help but shout at Jing. "Damn it! Why are you so nervous? Who cares about his background? As long as he treats my sister well, even if we need to pay a small price, it''s okay! Do you want my sister to be alone for a lifetime?"


    These words hit Jing''s heart. Zijin was her biological daughter. How could she want her to be alone all her life? But she never thought about using the power of the Feng family or the Lu family to get something for her. Perhaps it was the most undesirable part of her as a mother.


    Since Beichen reminded her today, well, it was time to think about it. Maybe it would be a good idea to find a husband for Zijin, and in the future, they could help them with their lives.


    But she had to consider this matterprehensible, and she said to Beichen, "Well, we still need to know about his background! Otherwise, what if he abandoned Zijin after using her?!"


    As a mother, she needed to be careful and protect her daughter. Then, Beichen also thought what Jing said made sense. He immediately said, "Okay, I will be responsible for the secret investigation, and you should treat my sister better. You have left her since she was a kid, and it''s cruel enough to her!"


    Well, not all mothers and sons could get together so well. You might feel that she did something wrong here, and she would think that you did something wrong there. Their internal contradictions were quite serious, but they could hide the internal inconsistencies and unify to solve the problem together externally.


    Jing wanted to take good care of her children, but there was no way. Her three other children were all so beautiful, but the eldest one was too unsatisfactory. Now, stic surgery was so advanced. She asked Zijin to do it, but she refused, which made her speechless.


    "Do you think I don''t want to be with her? She refused to go to South Korea or Japan to do stic surgery because she wants to be real. I don''t know what she is thinking about. Doesn''t she want to see the colorful world outside? Look at her, how would I take her out?" Jing recited all her grievances to Beichen.


    While talking about his sister, Beichen also felt speechless. It seemed that she did not understand anything. She did not want to make her appearance better, which made everyone speechless.


    But as for Zijin''s concerned, she had her persistence. She believed that everyone would have their way out. Others have hated her since she was a child, but she was quite individual. She didn''t want to please anyone. If no man liked her, she would hide her heart and didn''t show it to anyone.


    Over the years, she has been living in an iron box, confining herself, without much contact with others. She has been alone, and no one knew what she was thinking about in her heart.


    "If she had a boyfriend now, it would be a good thing. A girl will doll herself up for the one she loves. Maybe she will change." Beichen said coldly.


    Jing nodded, sighed, and said, "I hope so!" Then she red at those bodyguards again and then coldly raised her voice, "Go away!"


    Yeah, there was no use to criticize them. On the other hand, Tianyue Feng also sighed coldly and said calmly, "In the future, you should spend more time on your eldest daughter."


    Tianyue was also unsatisfied with his eldest daughter, but what he said was of no use to her. And Zijin was disgusted with him.


    "Don''t just talk about me. You never cared about Zijin, Zhangdong, Beichen, and Wenya! Even if it is Meijuan, you haven''t cared much, have you? Your only care that woman and her son!" Jing said ruthlessly. The two of them seemed to respect each other in daily life, but in fact, the conflict between them was quite fierce.


    Beichen felt annoyed while listening, and he said coldly, "If you want to quarrel, you can go back and close the door before you start!"


    Well, it was not so good to be noisy like this in front of the kid.


    "You are so unreasonable. How old are you? And you are still so jealous?" Tianyue growled as if Jing was the wrongdoer in this matter. People were always like this. No matter what happened, they always med others and never thought about what they did wrong.


    Beichen knew very well in his heart who did wrong or who should be mainly responsible for this matter. But after all, he was their child. What could he say? So, he walked quickly downstairs. As he walked, he said, "My sister has arrived. You should treat her better!"


    Tianyue and Jing were a little afraid of Beichen. After all, he was thepany''s backbone, and both wanted to get support from him. Therefore, they needed to take what he said seriously. However, Tianyue knew in his heart that Beichen would get closer to Jing. After all, Xi Lin was with him, which determined Beichen''s tendency.


    Humans were suchplex animals, and you had to work hard to find a bnce in all aspects.


    Beichen walked down. When he saw where Christy Zhong was, he walked to her and said softly, "Come on, follow me to see my sister, and remember the rules I told you before."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes." Christy agreed, gently taking his arm and walking forward. Although Yuchan Gui, who was standing on the side, couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she could feel the deep love between the two, and she could see that they love each other.


    Others had already surrounded Zijin at the door, and they were all asking her questions at once. Well, they were not interested in her life abroad. After all, any of them could go abroad anytime. But the appearance of that man aroused everyone''s attention, and they were all curious about him.

 Chapter 170 Great Charisma

    Chapter 170 Great Charisma


    It was quite noisy in the room, and Zijin Feng''s face flushed with shame, which looked like a farce!


    What made Beichen Feng angry was that even Wenya Feng was bullying Zijin. She even asked her loudly and sarcastically, "Tell me, what''s the rtionship between you? Why did he like you? Because of your family background?"


    Others have been heckling her, and Wenya did not stop talking, "Zijin, tell us, how did you find such a handsome guy? Give us some experience and let us all learn from it, okay?" Everyone''s face was full of contempt and ridicule. Was it true that ugly people would never have the opportunity to fall in love? Everyone in the world has the right to pursue happiness! But many times, people are so superficial, they always think that a good-looking person can do whatever she wants, and she will have more right to pursue happiness than others! People are born equal, and what is unequal is the human''s heart! People divide themselves and others into various levels in their hearts, and it looks like puttingbels on everyone! Beichen walked over, pulled Wenya away, and said coldly and somehow gloomily, "Your eldest sister is here, and you treat her like this? Why don''t you let her go in and drink a cup of hot tea? Have you been treated like this when you came back?"


    His words rmed everyone.


    In the past, Zijin was the one who could be bullied by everyone, but now Beichen was here, and once someone looked down upon her, Beichen would not let her go!


    Zijin''s brothers and sisters were stunned, and they changed their attitude and became enthusiastic and attentive. They held her hands and took her into the hall. But in their heats, they still did not like her, and they just did this to please Beichen. No one would treat her sincerely.


    But it was of no use to force them. The best way was to let everything go as it is. Anyway, no one would take anyone too seriously. As long as it seemed that everyone was happy on the surface, who cared whether this peace was true or not?


    Beichen said to Zijin, "Zijin, you must be tired all the way. Come, I will introduce Christy Zhong to you." Then he pulled Christy with his hand, "This is my secretary and girlfriend."


    Christy didn''t need him to introduce herself. Today, the protagonist should be Zijin, so she immediately took a step forward and greeted enthusiastically and generously, "Hi, Zijin! I am Christy."


    No matter what Christy did, she would think of Beichen''s requirements of her, and she would try her best to follow his standards and do not let him down.


    Zijin felt she was ttered by her. In this family, very few people were so polite and friendly to her. Everyone looked down upon her, and she could even feel that when everyone was talking to her, they ignored what she said.


    "Hi!" Zijin didn''t know how to call Christy. Could she just call her by name? She was afraid that Christy did not like others to call her name directly. Beichen saw her embarrassment on the side, so he immediately said, "Zijin, you can just call her Christy." It was the mostmon way to call her.


    Zijin would be Christy''s sister-inw in the future. If possible, they could form the best rtionship in the world. But in reality, this kind of rtionship could be like enemies, and they might hate each other. "Okay, Christy, I will call you like this in the future." Zijing looked at Christy and found that the smile on this woman''s face was very light and pure. She thought in her heart that she would be lucky to have love and family.


    Her family was here, and she also had family affection, but now it seemed that there would be another one from Christy.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Zijin, you can call me whatever you want," Christy said sincerely. Anyway, the name is just a name. How could she care about it? Everyone else has already known Christy. They kept looking at them as if they wished to know what they were thinking in their hearts.


    But everyone could hide their thoughts well, and they were not easy to be seen through by others. Anyway, everyone looked calm on their faces.


    "Then I will see my parents, and you could chat there first," Zijin said and walked to the stairs. The first thing she should do when she came back was to say hello to her parents. It was also a kind of tradition in this family, and she has been educated very strictly since she was a child. No matter what happened, she must not forget to respect her parents.


    At this moment, Jing Lu''s voice came from downstairs, "Come on, I will talk to you alone."


    Her voice was clear and strong, but it was also mellow. After all, Beichen just told her to treat Zijin well, and Zijin was her biological daughter, Jing wanted her to live happily.


    "Mom!" Zijin yelled, and then she walked up quickly. Although she didn''t have any affection in her heart, she was still her mother, and she had to respect her.


    Zijin went up to talk to them, and others continued to chat, but Christy felt a little strange. Yuchan Gui used to be an easy-going person, but Zijin did not greet her. Christy was curious about it and was eager to ask her this question right away. But since Beichen was by his side, she did not dare to ask.


    People downstairs could not keep calm anymore, and they all turned their eyes to Christy and Yuchan. For them, their surnames were different. So, everyone could feel that they were both outsiders, and they should be the master here.


    Another person who also felt embarrassed was Yunxiao Ji. She couldn''t fully integrate into this family.


    "Beichen, should we call her name or sister-inw?" Meijuan Feng asked Beichen, raising her eyebrows.


    She was quite shrewd, and she had known that no one of the Feng family liked her. So, she still had a long way to go before she could be the real mistress of the Feng family.


    Beichen didn''t care. He knew what was going on. He couldn''t say more in this situation. Anyway, since things have happened, and life was just like this.


    "What do you think she should be called? If you want to call her name, it would be impolite, and our family did not have this tradition to be impolite, right?" He stared at Meijuan coldly, and he had an air of quiet authority, which made everyone here feel depressed.

 Chapter 171 A Kindness Reminder

    Chapter 171 A Kindness Reminder


    Meijuan Feng was good at observation, and she understood what Beichen Feng meant. It seemed that the situation hasn''t changed. She immediately said, "Well, she must be our sister-inw. We want to be clear so that we will not make any mistake."


    As she said, she walked to Beichen, acted girly, and said, "Brother, can you find a boyfriend for me? There are so many outstanding people among you, the eldest sister has already had a boyfriend, but I am still single now."


    Her real thought was that she wanted to have a boyfriend, but he must be good enough since she would not look upon those who were not so outstanding.


    A shadow of a smile touched Beichen''s mouth, and he said coldly, "You need me to introduce? There are so many people like you. Don''t be picky, or you will cry in the future." For this sister, he did not dislike her. Anyway, she was her sister, and he had to admit the truth.


    Then Beichen turned to Wenya Feng, "You should restrain yourself and know what you can do and what cannot. You must know in your heart. Otherwise, when you suffer, don''te to me."


    There was no way because he was their brother, and he had to help them when they needed help. Even if he did not want to help, he must do it. It was also a tradition in China, and the elder brother ought to protect his sister.


    "Why did you talk about me? I didn''t do anything. I have always restrained my behaviors!" Wenya retorted to him.


    Well, no one would want to admit that he was not doing well enough. Even if something happens in life, people tend to me others.


    Beichen didn''t want to argue with her. He just reminded her indifferently, "You''d better do self-reflection, so as not to be in a hurry when thingse."


    That was true. No matter who you are, you should conduct self-reflection from time to time. Otherwise, the world will be messy, and your life will be in chaos, too.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    When he said this, Zhenxi Feng lowered his head. In Feng''s family, when Beichen was there, he always felt inferior, and he even didn''t dare to speak as he wanted.


    When Beichen was there, the atmosphere was too depressing, his sense of justice was too strong, and everyone would feel stressed in front of him.


    Yuchan Gui also felt the atmosphere. She started to speak since she thought she was the only one who could talk now, "Beichen, don''t be too strict with your younger brothers and sisters. You still have a big brother. If you are so powerful, you should call him back so that you can set a good example for them, right?"


    She was joking about herself, trying to make themugh and make the atmosphere a little better.


    Beichen understood what she said. After all, today was the day when Zijin Feng had just returned. It was not appropriate to make the atmosphere too tense.


    "Yes, what you said makes sense. Well, you can go and do your business," Beichen said, and everyone could go around freely, and everyone could feel rxed.


    As soon as he said, all the people immediately dispersed. Everyone was under tremendous pressure when staying with him, and if possible, no one would like to stay with him.


    But Christy Zhong had no choice. She had to be with Beichen, and she still had to smile and serve him.


    At this moment, there was a car whistling outside. Everyone looked out, Beichen didn''t even look, and said directly, "It must be grandpa and grandma! We could just wait at the door!"


    Yuchan nodded. She had always stood with Beichen or stood quietly on the side. Anyway, Zhangxi was not by her side. What could she do? Besides, in her heart, she didn''t intend to do anything!


    Christy looked at Beichen and nodded softly. Anyway, she just needed to follow what he said. It would be a good thing not to care about too many things since you may make some mistakes if you care too much.


    Beichen said to Yuchan, "Yuchan, how is my brother now? Where is he? You two have been separated for such a long time, don''t you worry about him?" He said ridiculously, but it was also a kind reminder. The long-term separation between husband and wife could cause many problems.


    In fact, for Yuchan, she also wanted to spend more time with Zhangxi. After all, it would be better to stay together for cultivating feelings. As long as they didn''t hate each other, they could love each other by staying together even if it might not be so profound.


    What''s more, the two of them liked each other so much. Therefore, they had emotion at the beginning.


    "Well, I am a little worried. After all, Zhangxi is a man, but I can''t force him to do anything. Otherwise, it will put him too much pressure." Yuchan knew Zhangxi very well, and she understood what his pursuit was. Since she loved him, she could bear everything.


    Beichen liked her frankness. She should think in this way. Otherwise, she might be problematic.


    He nodded, "Why don''t you visit him? No matter where you are, being together is the most important thing. If you are not DINK, it will better to have a baby earlier."


    Of course, he didn''t want to care too much or urge something. After all, they were older than him, and he shouldn''t care about it. He just thought that it would be necessary for rtives to urge or remind each other.


    After all, anyone would be thoughtless.


    When Yuchan heard this, heughed, "We have discussed this issue. We have no ns to have a baby now. Since you have two children, when they growter, they could help us raise our children in the future."


    The rtionship between the cousins could also be intimate, especially when they were young. If they were all grown up with Jing Lu, they would be together, and they might be best friends. But no one could tell the things that haven''t happened.


    Speaking of this, Christy asked, "Well, why I didn''t see the twins? Where are they?"

 Chapter 172 Protecting Her without A Trace

    Chapter 172 Protecting Her without A Trace


    When Christy said this, she was still secretly ming herself in her heart. How could she be so careless to overlook the two important kids like this? She should have cared about where they were long ago? It seemed that she should consider more before doing something.


    "They are having the early education ss and should be back in a minute." James said lightly, not ming Christy. She even didn''t have much time to take care of her child. Besides, she was only in her early twenties after all. It is impossible to push her too much.


    So it was! Hearing this, Christy couldn''t help but think of Ryan who had never had the early education ss. It could be lucky if he could get a normal education.


    Such a contrast, she sighed that people were not created equally. Actually, one''s life was different since he was born.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, do I need to pick them up?" For children, Christy was concerned about them, because she would think of her child when seeing them, and she liked them from the bottom of her heart.


    James shook his head. There was a special parenting teacher who was responsible for the kids. And Jing Lu would take part in some parent-child activities. Many times, especially on weekends, he also took part in them.


    Yuchan Gui said lightly: "The twins of a boy and a girl are the most lovely, intelligent. You like them very much, didn''t you, Christy?"


    She could see that Christy was very kind-hearted. If anyone married her as his wife, his family would certainly be very stable. She would keep the family in order. This was a fatal temptation for men. Because every man wanted a sweet and stable family.


    Christy nodded. She had to admit that she liked them heartily when she saw the two children.


    For this issue, James didn''t care whether she liked them or not. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let them have too much connection. He even wanted to avoid their contact. After all, their mother was still alive. It was not so good to let them be too close.


    Thinking of this, he said coldly: "Don''t make too much contact with the two kids, or when their mother wakes up, there may be some problems."


    What? Christy was heart-broken hearing this. Was she just the shadow of that woman? Was she really living in the shadow of others? But even so, she had no right to judge or to choose. What she could do was following the arrangement of James.


    Christy was stunned that James said this in front of Yuchan. Was there anything she did not well or wrong to make him unhappy? So she asked immediately: "What did I do wrong?"


    In any case, if there was a problem, it was the most important thing to solve it the first time.


    James red at her. Obviously, it''s not the ce where they could talk about this. If she had any questions to ask, it''s better to solve the problems together after going home. Christy immediately shut up tightly and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    This scene made Yuchan smiled gently. The two people were really interesting, she originally thought that James would always stick to Anran, but now they seemed to be kind of sweet.


    She couldn''t helpughing. "You two shouldn''t show off love in front of the widowed sister-inw. We''d better take good care of everyone." She said and looked at the door. Sure enough, everyone came in with Leiting Feng and Xiuhua Du. They were all crowding around the two people.


    James went forward with Christy and Yuchan. In such a group of people, Leiting and Xiuhua fixed their eyes on the three of them.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Three people greeted together passionately.


    "You are all here. Why don''t you go inside and take a seat?" Two old people just asked while knowing the answer. They were here to wee them, otherwise, they would have scattered around and talked about ourselves.


    It''s a family party. But everyone was not easy-going with each other. It was just a matter of face. But still, they had toe.


    James smiled: "How can we take a seat firstly without you?"


    This was the truth, also apliment. However, Leiting and Xiuhua still had absolute power in the Feng family. No matter what they said, no one dared to oppose them publicly in any case.


    "You are indeed eloquent. You have to be an excellent role model for your younger brother and sisters, especially in family issues." Xiuhua said directly, referring to Christy, who was close to James and stared at her with critical eyes.


    Christy was embarrassed, but she had to keep smiling without choice. She tried to maintain her status no matter what Xiuhua said.


    Yet James calmed down. He said seriously: "No problem, my girlfriend and I will set a good example for them all!"


    This made Du Xiuhua speechless, but since he said so, she had no choice but let him go.


    Leiting was a little angry. He was obviously unhappy but didn''t say anything. After all, some things could only be done slowly with some certain measures.


    The two old men went upstairs directly. It was obvious that Jing Lu, Tianyue Feng, and Zijin Feng had been informed about the two old people''sing. So they met two old people on the stairs.


    Zijin naturally greeted: "Hello! Grandpa, grandma." She stood on the stairs and bowed 90 degrees to both of them.


    This was not verymon! But this was the case in the Feng family. Although everyone seemed to be so fashionable and modern, some old traditions were still well preserved.


    Especially for Zijin, because she was not treated well by all people, but she had received a very traditional education. Sometimes people didn''t understand how could they do this in such a modern family? But facing the facts, everyone had to admit the issue.


    "Well, we are d that youe back!" Leiting and Xiuhua didn''t embarrass her.

 Chapter 173 A Strange Rule

    Chapter 173 A Strange Rule


    Jing Lu quickly pacified a Zijin Feng and said kindly: "OK, child, let''s go down to have dinner together. Then you can have a rest. After all, you should deal with the jetg." This was really the first time that Jing treated her so gently, which was a great encouragement for Zijin. Maybe she finally had her day.


    "Thank you, mom." She had an excited smile on her face, and she said gratefully. It was so incredible that other people on the other side of the scene felt confused.


    In addition to Christy, in fact, everyone knew about it very clearly. Even Jing herself looked down on Zijin. She always felt Zijin disgraced her in everything.


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to be so polite to your mother." Jing gently took her arm and walked down. The two people had never been so close to each other for so many years. Now it was very unnatural to get close to each other suddenly.


    But anyhow Jing could cope with this. It was just Zijin couldn''t adapt herself to this.


    But how could she refuse her monther''s kindness? So she turned her head back to give her mother a bright smile that she thought. However, Jing deeply disliked it. There were no other choices. She nned to ept what James had just said and wanted to improve her rtionship with her eldest daughter.


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, the two walked to the dining hall downstairs together. Of course, in the Feng family, no matter who was the main character, Leiting and Xiuhua were the absolute powerful people with all authority, and everyone would follow their orders.


    "Go to help grandma and grandfather sit first." Jing reminded Zijin to help them sit firstly and then everyone could sit down in turn.


    At this time, Christy was still thinking about why the two kids hadn''te back home? Were the kids still having ss at this time for lunch? The Feng family should pay more attention to the two kids. But why did she feel that they didn''t care about the two kids?


    After all, the two kids were the first two of the next generation. Under such circumstances, not only Lu, but also Leiting, Xiuhua, and Tianyue should favor them especially!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was just about to ask James whether she should pick up the two kids. But Leiting suddenly said: "Where are the two kids?" It turned out that they didn''t know about children''s early education ss.


    Zijin also immediately looked at Jing puzzledly. In fact, when she came back asionally before, it was the two kids who yed with her most and only the two children treated her nicely. So when she was abroad, she would still think of them from time to time.


    However, today''s love affair on the road made her love a little bit rippling. In addition, when she came back, the people''s words and sneering made her forget to look for the children. Now, she also looked at her sister-inw, Yuchan, smiling slightly, which was a greeting.


    Actually she just returned home, everybody coaxed together, besides she was tired. How could she have the mood? So it seemed that she didn''t have the attention to it.


    "How can I forget them? They are having ss and should be back in a quarter of an hour. I asked the cook to prepare food for the two of them, so we don''t have to wait for the two of them." Jing said calmly. James also agreed. It''s a little strange. He also knew it? Was that really the case? Anyway, he should know the situation of his children.


    "Let''s just wait a minute, and tell the cook to serve food slowly." Xiuhua said, "Those two babies are the eldest grandson and granddaughter of the next generation of our family who deserved the treatment of waiting for them to have a meal together."


    No one knew what kind of rule it was, but they were willing to abide by it as if it was an unwritten family rule.


    Xiuhua and Leiting cooperated very well. As long as it was a conclusion or a decision made by another person, the other person would definitely approve of it, and under normal circumstances, there wouldn''t be any objection from the other one. This was also a way of getting along with each other for so many years.


    No matter whether they loved each other like this. But they always did it, as if it was a habit.


    So Leiting nodded slightly and said seriously: "We should wait for the children."


    This made Jing feel a little awkward. After all, she brought up the child on her own, and the decision she made had beenpletely overturned. It''s a very embarrassing thing.


    However, she had dealt with such a situation many times. It didn''t matter. There had been many secret battles between her and Xiuhua. Over the years, they had a kind of tacit agreement.


    Both of them would secretly give each other some pain, but generally, they would not do it on the same asion. Basically, if one party advances, the other party would retreat. After all, neither of them wanted to quarrel publicly.


    "Well then, I''ll tell the cook to serve food slowly. I''m sorry." Jing stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Jing surely was an excellent woman. Otherwise, how could she stay in the Feng family for so many years? If it was not for a mighty child like James, she would have been dominated for a long time?


    So in the Feng family, in fact, nobody had an easy life. Everyone had a huge pressure every day to think about how to deal with the issues with full of spirit.


    Wenya Feng stood up and said in a soft voice: "Mom, I''ll go with you to help you do something. Since the elder sisteres back, you''ve been busy all the time. It''s really hard."


    Well, they were mother and daughter with a blood rtionship. They stood up and went to the kitchen. Yuchan had been standing there. At this time, she gently said: "I''ll go to the door to see if the two children have arrived? Then I can bring them in quickly."


    She was eager to leave immediately, so she thought of all sorts of reasons to leave.


    Christy took a look at James for advice about if she should go out with Yuchan. After all, they were James'' kids. Although James just told her not to make too much connection with them, she couldn''t treat them coldly? She didn''t feel right about that.

 Chapter 174 A Complicated Situation

    Chapter 174 A Complicated Situation


    James Feng nodded gently, indicating that she could do it. In fact, there were some contradictions in his heart. He didn''t know whether to let Christy contact with children too much? What consequence would be caused by their contact? Who could be so sure about the future? Who knew what would happen in the future?


    However, it was seemingly not appropriate to forbid them from contacting. Moreover, when he saw them living in harmony, he always had an illusion that it was a particrly wrong thing to block the rtionship between mother and son.


    But if letting it be, who knew what would happen in the future? Everything was too untimely. He was looking forward Anran could wake up. But he was afraid that she couldn''t ept all this after she woke up. What should he do then? In the world, there had always been no perfect solution.


    "Sister inw, let''s go there together." Christy also stood up and greeted Leiting Feng, Xiuhua Du, and Tianyue Feng. Then she left and went out.


    Zijin Feng was a bit bored. She felt embarrassed here. Although she had been in the room for a short time, she knew that she should go out with Yuchan and Christy because she could judge that they were friendly to her.


    "Grandfather, grandma, Dad, I also want to go and pick up the babies. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them a little." Zijin was about to stand up to walk out.


    But Tianyue said coldly: "You stay here. Grandparents and I want to ask you some questions."


    Hearing this, Zijin couldn''t help being nervous again. She thought in her heart that they certainly wanted to ask the man who she just met again.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She just met and knew him, but now she was asked by so many people, and they even said that they would research his family background, which made her worry. Finally, she met a man who was nice to her, so she was really worried about losing him.


    Because she hadn''t fallen in love with a man. So once she had fallen in love with a man, she would treat him with all her heart and soul.


    But now Tianyue stopped her, and she had to stay. She had to reply to what they asked.


    There was no way. She wanted to resist, but her consciousness was very limited, and she even didn''t know how to resist.


    "What''s the matter? Dad." Zijin could only be obedient. Anyway, she would tell them what she knew.


    Tianyue was very serious: "How did you know that man? How long have you known each other? How far have you two reached in the rtionship?"


    Thest sentence made Zijin blushed. They just knew each other. Why did he have so many questions? And why didn''t he ask other people who were in the loving affair? Why did things be so different when came to her? Was this viting the natural rules?


    James could tell her embarrassment. His big sister was in her early thirties, but she hadn''t had any experiences in the loving affair. Now she finally met a man who might be her boyfriend. But if things went on like this, he was afraid that they would end up with nothing.


    So he couldn''t help but say: "Dad, granddad, grandma, she just came back. You asked her so many questions. Is it good? Why don''t you wait for her to recover from jetg, and then do the research? His words were absolutely powerful and reasonable.


    "1


    However, Meijuan Feng on one side wanted to know the story of Zijin. She was very smart. Of course, she wouldn''t ask by herself. She must rely on the influence of Leiting and Xiuhua to get the status she wanted in this family.


    So she stood up straight and went to Xiuhua, gently hugging her neck: "Grandma, I am curious about how does the elder sister get her boyfriend. You see, I''ve always been single. Don''t you worry about me? Let elder sister give me some experience."


    And there was another person sitting at the table, Zhenxi Feng.


    Generally speaking, he was an honest listener. Now that most of the people were busy with other things. It seemed that it was not suitable for him to go to the kitchen, He could only sit here and listen to what they were talking about. Of course, if possible, he would join the discussion.


    But now Meijuan talked to the olddy and hinted at him with her eyes to support her.


    Of course, in this family, when some people wanted to win him over, he would agree. After all, he wanted to be more popr, and he couldn''t offend anyone. He had to do a little help for them. "Yes, granny, let elder sister teach us. You see, I''ve always been single." Zhenxi cooperated.


    James looked at them coldly. He was not afraid that they would make trouble. He would deal with them well when they went too far. However, he didn''t want to show his power too early in front of several seniors. He just reminded them with his sharp eyes that they should not go too far.


    Meijuan and Zhenxi both received the signal, and their bodies seemingly got lower. However, they couldn''t take back the words they said. Besides, James couldn''t do something to them with the presence of seniors.


    Anyway, you had to fight with each other to survive. The people could seed only by keeping up all spirit.


    Meijuan was mischievous and coquetry in Du Xiuhua''s arms, while Zhenxi buried her head lower. Tianyue on one side was angry and said loudly, "Zhenxi, keep your head up and straight. Remember, you are my son!"


    His meaning was clear. No matter who he was, as long as he recognized Tianyue, he must recognize his son, Zhenxi. Of course, he could see that he was still somewhat excluded here.


    But this child was a little bit less ambitious.


    Especially his momentum, he always made others think he was inferior, no matter how Tianyue to criticize him.


    After listening to this, Zhenxi cheered up immediately, raising his head and straightening his chest, and said in a clear voice: "Yes, got it."


    Seeing this, Leiting said lightly: "The off-springs of the Feng family should have this kind of spirit." In fact, Leiting''s words exposed that the reaosn why they paid so little attention to him in the past, was mainly because they felt that he was not a descendant of the Feng family.


    This was very hurtful. But what could Zhenxi do? He must listen to what he said.

 Chapter 175 Rare Warmth

    Chapter 175 Rare Warmth


    Tianyue also took the opportunity to continue to educate him, "do you hear me? In any case, we have to put our spirit into practice, or how could you continue our businesster This is true, no matter what kind of person you are, it is particrly necessary to maintain a certain spirit. Otherwise, not only will you fail your work but also will beughed at by others. In fact, people without motivation are more terrible than those in rags


    Hearing this, Zhenxi immediately agreed, "yes, Dad, I got it." Of course, his heart was still not good, for so many years, his mother has been looked down on in the family.


    Seeing that he was still a bit submissive. Tianyue was helpless. This was his son, who stayed unchanged after so many years.


    In fact, he also knew the reason, so he took the opportunity to say, "as for Linxi, isn''t it..." his words were interrupted by Xiuhua, "Zijin, now you have a boyfriend, right? But don''t be too anxious to introduce or say anything. Go to sleep, you are suffering from jetg.


    In front of James, how could they discuss his other women''s problems with Tianyue, or they would be choked by him, that was embarrassing.


    Zijin hurried to respond, "grandma, in fact, he could not be regarded as my boyfriend, we just know each other a short while." She has no courage to say that she just met him this morning. She really wanted to take good care of this rtionship and hope they could have a good result.


    People were like this, they would cherish what they couldn''t get for so long once they got it.


    Xiuhua said with unusual kindness, "well, it doesn''t matter. There will be the following after the beginning."


    Lei Ting also followed, "it''s time for you to find a suitable and get married. If you find the right one and can get along well, you can take him home for dinner."


    She really didn''t expect that their attitude would be so good. She thought she would be scolded for this! So she nodded slightly and said, "well, I got it." She was seldom treated with such gentleness, she was not able to adapt for a while.


    Tianyue reminded her, "girl, don''t plunge in so soon. You should see what kind of person he is. Take your time and don''t worry too much." That''s really good.


    For this daughter, his attitude has been particrly indifferent. He was just her nominal father, he didn''t take much responsibility for this girl.


    Of course, they all knew that the so-called eldest daughter was not the child from the Feng family. They all knew what happened to the child, especially Jing Lu herself. That was the reason why all of them dare to treat Zijin like this.


    "Yes, I''ll keep it in mind," Zijin answered seriously, she would remember the gentleness that everyone showed to her today. She liked it.


    It would be so fantastic to win everyone''s likeness to fall in love.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude, James also rxed a little. After all, other people in the Feng family did not recognize this sister, but he and Jing had to take care of her. No matter where she came from, there were intimate ones. They should take care of each other.


    Meijuan saw that her coquetry didn''t work. Instead, they expressed their friendship in session. This really annoyed her, but it was not suitable to say anything more in front of so many rtives. She had to keep the grudge in her heart.


    She continued to put her arms around Xiuhua''s neck and said, "grandma, you don''t love me. Why don''t you care about my life? Let the second brother introduce me to a handsome guy in his circle


    Xiuhua had to promise anyway. Sheughed, put her hand down, and then said, "girl, you have to stand straight and sit still. Even if you are introduced to someone, how can you go on if you continue like this?'' Meijuan pouted and said, "grandma, you mean your granddaughter raised by yourself is not worthy of others, is it?" She was really angry, and her words were a bit ambiguous.


    How was that possible? No matter how the children raised by herself were, she would feel that they were the best. However, Xiuhua was also clear about the child''s personality. She knew that what Meijuan was saying now was also a bit coquettish. So she sighed and said, "you naughty girl, how can grandma think so?"


    This was the normal mode for grandparents and grandchildren to get along with each other. Other people only watch and didn''t talk. The atmosphere here soon became rxed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiuhua looked at James and said gently, "James, just help your sister Meijuan. The child is spoiled by me and can''t even find a boyfriend."


    James had to answer, "grandma, don''t listen to her nonsense. The boys are all in line! They are just waiting there for Meijuan to choose," Of course, he has to exaggerate a little, otherwise, it would be troublesome for him.


    He didn''t want to interfere in those family affairs, especially to introduce mates for those girls. In any case, everyone in his family was full of charm and had their own ideas. As long as he took good care of his own affairs, the rest was left to his own development.


    "Second brother, how can you talk like that?" Feng Meijuan certainly didn''t want to admit it, but what did it matter if she admitted it or not? No one would be interested in her.


    Tianyue saw this and said faintly, "OK, don''t make trouble. Go to the door and see if your nephew and niece havee back?" He just wanted to get her out of the way. She''s too noisy here.

 Chapter 176 Irreconcilable contradiction

    Chapter 176 Irreconcble contradiction


    Meijuan had no way but to stood up and walked outside, she knew that Tianyue didn''t want her to stay.


    In her heart, she was much more lonely than Zhenxi, after all, he had his mother, and they lived together, and how about her? She even didn''t saw her mother but lived always with her grandma, and Tianyue never cared about her ever, so did Jing Lu. After all, her mother was Jing''s rival in love. How could she be nice to her?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    All the records in ancient books and history books about the number of concubines in ancient times. That the wife regarded the children born by concubines as her own child was unbelievable and unimaginable. Were they really so generous? Could anyone share their husband with other women? How could that be possible?


    Perhaps women to a certain age, they wouldn''t have much need in the physiological aspects, then it might be possible.


    But even then, they would want to seek the best interests of their children and family


    Maybe because of the environment, they were forced to suppress themselves to amodate.


    At this time, Jing came out of the kitchen. She sat back to her seat and said faintly, "let''s have a drink or have some candy. The two kids should be here soon. Now Wenya and her boyfriend watching in the kitchen to make baby food."


    Of course in her heart, only the child born by her satisfied her most, and was the one who helped her most. In fact, she wouldn''t ept it even when others wanted to give a hand, and she wouldn''t be satisfied even she epted the help.


    "Well, Wenya is more sensible and gentle, she knows how to shoulder responsibility with you. Just look at those others, they are too much." Xiuhua said, anyway, now the children were not here, Xiuhua was just mending the rtionship with Jing.


    It''s just that those younger generations were not here, who could know? The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw were also very intoxicating. In any case, they were not in a good or at least a stable rtionship.


    "Yes, James, you need to pay more attention to things about work. As long as you can shoulder the responsibility, we will have our chance to rx. Lu Jing deliberately mentioned James. He was her ace card and also her capable helper. She should mention it in front of the public from time to time as if to remind everyone.


    Tianyue said, and then he said to James, "in the future, you have to help Zhenxi more. If your elder brother refuses toe back to thepany, you two brothers must do a good job of unity, or else they will be very passive in the future."


    And Leiting added at the same time, "James, if you are too busy with something, you can leave some for Zhenxi, it will also train him, the family needs a few good posterity like you


    The three men of their family were very happy, but Jing''s heart was like a frying pan. Why should James give out his own business to other people? How could there a free meal for Zhenxi?


    However, what they said made James hard to refuse. Whatever, he had to say yes superficially, yet afterward, things could be done when counted.


    James naturally also has his idea, but he didn''t say anything, there was nothing to say, anyway, he would never let them stand by and tell him what to do in hister decisions.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take charge of Zhenxiter." James was really too calm, so his words stunned Jing, how could this be? When it came to in charge, it was different! After all, if he admitted this, he would teach Zhenxinter.


    What did the child think in his mind? Jing was a little angry, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to take a deep breath and look at everyone in the room coldly. Just at this time, outside came a burst of children''s clearughter, the two little kids in everyone''s came in, they directly ran to James, shouted excitedly, "Dad!" Jing couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "these two little kids, it''s me who usually take care of you, but in the end, I can''tpare with your father still!" Whoever it was, they all had a natural closeness to their parents.


    However others were good to him, he still wanted to be in the arms of his parents! Since the twins had no mother, they could only run to their father.


    James bent down, one in each hand, and hugged them tightly, "how about it? Did you have a good time at school? " Yes, no matter how many troubles there were, they would disappear at the sight of the two of them. They were just like the source of his strength.


    "I''m very happy. I yed several games and learned to dance and sing." Children were just like this. They have to let them in such a rxed environment to slowly feel the cold world and learn to adapt to this society.


    James smiled and said happily, "happy is good! Kiss Dad! Then say hello to the elders and get ready to eat, OK?"


    They dyed it because they were waiting for them. Otherwise, they would have started for at least a quarter of an hour. Now everyone should want to start eating early. After all, they would leave and do their own things after we they finished.


    "OK." The two little guys said as they put their little mouths on his cheeks, gave him a gentle kiss, and then they were put on the ground.


    The two little guys looked at the people around, but they were very polite. They said hello to Xiuhua and Leiting first and then came to Jing. They called out lovely and clever, "Grandma!" Jing rubbed their heads and said gently, "OK, be ready to eat soon."


    The two children were very active and generous, and all the people around said hello, and finally looked at Zijin, say happily, "Auntie, we miss you!" But after all, they did not go over and plunge into her arms. Finally, they stopped their eyes in front of Christy and happily called, "Auntie, can we sit next to you?"

 Chapter 177 Face It Alone

    Chapter 177 Face It Alone


    Christy Zhong was a little surprised but felt very happy. She had no idea that the two children would like her so much, so she immediately said excitedly, "Good! Come here!" After that, she realized that she seemed to have gone too far. She turned to look at James and asked softly, "James, can I take the two of them to dinner today?"


    James wanted to show that he and Christy were getting along in front of Tianyue Feng, Xiuhua Du, and Jing Du. Therefore, he didn''t refuse Christy to inconsistent with his original idea. He could only promise her, "Okay." Then he said to the two children, "Be good!"


    Jing Lu was pleased. She snorted and said, "It seems that I can be free in the future. Anyway, Christy is a private secretary, so she can help to look after the children."


    On this issue, Xiuhua agreed with Jing Du. She immediately echoed. "Of course, Christy should do it, and the two kids like her, Christy is indeed a good choice for the job."


    However, James was depressed: "What do his mother and grandmother want to do? They thought it was a nice n, but they should consider the external environment when putting the n into practice.


    At this moment, James realized the importance of family. Only after he started a family, he could focus on his business, and if his family was in turmoil, he couldn''t be dedicated to his career with peace of mind outside.


    While Christy looked dull in many ways, she was suitable for being a wife at home.


    "Well, yes, it seems that we can both enjoy a happy life in the future." Jing Lu continued, and she had the same tone that of her mother-inw Xiuhua.


    Christy felt embarrassed as if she had robbed the two women of something. But now, it seemed that it didn''t make sense if she didn''t take care of the two children, and she felt upset at the moment.


    Of course, there was another important reason. She was worried that James would me him when she went back, although she didn''t know the reason, because recently, James made it clear that she should not have so much contact with the two children very often in the future.


    Now the situation made Christy feel stressed, but she was afraid to give up at the same time.


    In the re of publicity, she should have a good performance. As long as she did something wrong, things would change.


    No matter what, she could only keep going!


    "Come, let me hold you and sit on it." When Christy saw the housekeeper bring the baby stool, she immediately put it beside her, then picked the children up to one by one, and put their small bowls beside them.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing everyone was staring at her, her face blushed slightly, and she said, "Please start eating!"


    The two children behaved like adults, and they said, "Do it yourself, and we will eat it ourselves."


    This made everyone smile. This scene was quite funny. After Xiuhua said, "So adorable you two babies," everyone couldn''t helpughing.


    With that, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly better. Although everyone was joking about each other, in other words, they looked nice on the surface.


    Christy''s main task this time was to take care of two babies, so she kept helping them with their food. Although two children didn''t eat much, they all had good habits. They ate a little of everything, and they were not picky about the food.


    Christy teased the two of them, "Have you always been so good? Aren''t you picky about food at all? You are so cute!" She gave them food and praised them. He was very good at making children happy, and the rtionship between the three people gradually became harmonious.


    However, she didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of disturbing others.


    The two children were the central figures in Feng''s family because they could adjust the atmosphere and bring people a lot of joy. Besides, the most important thing was that if one could get on well with the two of them, he\she could naturally approach the core figure in this home, James.


    Seeing that Christy was cautious of her behavior, Jing Lu felt dissatisfied, and she was a little picky, saying that "Be bold. Otherwise, the children will behave like you in the future, behaving like thieves. How ufortable it will be."


    What?? She was only keeping her voice down now because she was afraid of disturbing everyone, and her actions were not sneaky.


    However, since it was Jing Lu''s order, Christy had to do it, so she immediately promised, "I got it." But in fact, she didn''t know how to improve it.


    She behaved a little bolder, even exaggeratedly talking with two children. Of course, she should pay attention to her voice. Otherwise, she would face a new round of reproach soon.


    Christy looked at James carefully while working, hoping that he could give her some help, but she had to face and solve such things by herself.


    James could only encourage her with his look, making her think of some way to herself.


    James could solve some big problems, but she had to deal with them by herself when it came to small problems. The job of being his private secretary and his wife was not so simple. She should have the ability to do things and have good psychological resilience.


    Well, anyway, she should try her best to do it! Christy tried hard to adjust her mentality, keeping a beautiful and moderate smile on her face. At the same time, she kept taking care of the children.


    However, Xiuhua''s voice sounded again. "Christy, it will be hard to take care of children, but you should try your best to do it, especially help them to develop some habits from an early age." Christy was shocked, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She quickly asked, "Grandma, did I do something wrong?"

 Chapter 178 Caught in the Middle

    Chapter 178 Caught in the Middle


    Of course, Xiuhua Du wanted to find out some mistakes of Christy Zhong. If she did not do it, she thought she would be taken advantage of.


    "You should learn from their grandma with an open mind. Raising children is not easy. Look at them! Their bowls are full of food," said Xiuhua in a tone of dissatisfaction.


    Could she possibly agree with the previous care measures by Jing? It simply wasn''t possible. She just wanted to make some trouble.


    Christy looked at the bowls before the babies. She immediately stopped what she was doing, "You can have a try at this food. But if you don''t like it, then let me know," said Christy softly. "Never mind, I told her to fill my bowl. Don''t worry, we will eat," said Juezun Feng carelessly.


    The little boy thought that their aunty was worried about food waste. He didn''t yet understand that their aunty just want to find fault with her.


    For these two little kids, Xiuhua behaved in a pleasant, friendly manner. "Aunty is afraid that you two overeat," said she immediately.


    In fact, how could it be possible? They were old enough to understand, they can distinguish right from wrong. No one could fool them that easily.


    And as for causing upset stomachs, now the whole family was eating. And how was it possible to eat something wrong. Of course, this possibility could not be ruled out.


    After all, life is long, anything could happen.


    "We know we won''t. We can control ourselves," said Juezun very calmly.


    It was not a big deal to him, he hadn''t thought much about it.


    Christy gently touched their heads and heartedly appreciate the helping of the kids. Even an early age, they would defend her. She was proud that the kids were firm on their position.


    "You are very good kids. Grandma teaches you well. Would you like to live with me from now on?" Xiuhua asked deliberately.


    Her words was made with ulterior motives. The first was that she told Christy what to do next, Christy must look after the children from now on. The second was that Jing Lu''s family status and work content would be changed. The twins now had mother nominally.


    Jing Lu felt very ufortable. These two kids were originally raised by her. It seemed that they were her private property. Now they were be shared and even taken away.


    Juezun and Weiyue were all like her and answered at the same time, "Yeah!"


    Christy was touched by the answer while Jing Lu was disappointed. Jing Lu bred up these two children, and now she had to leave them to others.


    Jing Lu realized that she was jealous of Xiuhua.


    "You''ve forgotten your grandma, you brute! You don''t want me?" asked Jing Lu jealously.


    No wander, no matter who would felt ufortable.


    Christy became a little embarrassing. She didn''t know what to say and could only smiledmely.


    Juezun and Weiyue were still alive and said to Jing Lu, "Grandma, looking after us is really tiring. You should have a rest. We also bring cheer and happiness to you. We shoud share life together, right?" "Right, our teacher teach us to share."


    The kids were really cute and thoughtful. This must be Jing Lu''s effort.


    "Good baby! You twoe home with dady tonight and aunty will take care of you. Is that Ok?" Jing Lu asked with her mouth twitched. Some things, is we cannot detain.


    She had thought before that James Feng would pick up the children someday. It woulde if it was doomed toe, you had to ept it. There would be no escape from this loss. "Well, boys, pay attention to eating and don''t talk anymore. Zijin needs a rest." said Leiting in a deep voice.


    Everyone was surprised as soon as Leiting tenderly mentioned Zijin.


    They couldn''t argue with that. So they began to eat quickly.


    All of them had gone, except Jing Lu, Zijin, the twins, James and Christy.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The twins began to y with Zijin, they were on good terms with her.


    "Kids, your aunt is very tired. Don''t disturb her." James ordered.


    Hearing those words, the kids stop ying thoughtfully and said to her, "Well, you go to have a rest. When you finished, let''s y together." After all, y was the first priority of children.


    Zijin touched their heads and said happily, "I will join you as soon as I wake up, I promise." Only these two babies made her happly in this family.


    "You take a rest. "Jing Lu said to Zijin, "Can you say something about the man?" Either way, it was an important event. It was necessary to know the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Tell me his name," James said at that moment. Of course, James could got the man''s information by name.


    Zijin knew that and toke out the business card of that man, she handed him, "This is his contact information. We just met today," she whispered.

 Chapter 179 About To Investigate

    Chapter 179 About To Investigate


    James Feng nodded. He only cared about Zijin Feng. If her boyfriend could treat her sincerely, he would not say anything against it. At her age, and for her condition, what else could he demand? As long as she could live better, then everything would be okay.


    "You can rx and leave everything to me, trust me." James patted her on the shoulder. No matter what, she is his sister, and he sincerely hoped that her future life would be happy.


    For so many years, Zijin felt little warmth in this family, and James''s rtionship with her was rtively close, and the love between them was more profound than that between her mother and herself. So, she wouldpletely believe what he said.


    "I believe in you," Zijin said sincerely, and she looked at him gratefully.


    Everyone is beautiful, but most of the time, people just don''t have the patience to discover the beauty inside of a person.


    Jing Lu watched them, and they were all her children. As long as they got along well, she would still be pleased. In this world, who would not love her children? It''s just that everyone loves differently. It''s love, but it may be a kind of harm sometimes.


    "Okay, then after a good rest,e to see me again. We can discuss your workter since you came back for a job." James said seriously.


    Jing nodded on the side, "Well, let''s rest first. Anyway, there are a lot of things that need to be done after waking up." She was worried all these days since Zhangdong Feng refused toe back, and the eldest daughter-inw refused to go to work in thepany. Her staff was insufficient.


    For parents, even if their children''s abilities were slightly inferior, they were willing to use them, and they didn''t want to use outsiders. After all, they have blood rtionships. When stormse, they will get united and fight the external force together.


    It is not just the case in China. There are such things in any ce where there are people. Family affection and blood rtionship are often a powerful bond, which can unite people tightly. "You can leave." Jing waved, and Zijin walked upstairs quickly.


    Jing turned to look at Christy Zhong in front of her. She wanted to say something, but Christy stopped her several times, which made her quite annoying. And she couldn''t stop and said, "You have to pay attention to the way you do things in the future!"


    She wanted to say something more, but she held it back.


    James stood and watched. He knew it would be bad to say more at this time.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even so, he slowly said coldly, "What did she do wrong? Everyone has their way of taking care of their children, and you cannot force others to follow your way. As long as she could do things well in the end, the process is not important at all."


    It was the first time that James spoke for Christy and talked to Jing like this. It seemed that after he got married, he would care for his wife more than his mom. It was quitemon for human beings, and no one could avoid it.


    But she had to hold back since she is an elder, and she struggled hard to master her temper. At this time, she had to control her emotions.


    "The process and the result are equally important, especially when ites to the education of children. It can even be said that the process is much more important than the result." Jing said seriously. Her words made Christy and James could not refute for a while because it was the truth.


    Christy had to respond, "Yes, you are right. I will pay attention to it in the future, and I will not do it again."


    She could only answer in this way. She educated Justin at home. She understood the reason behind it, and shepletely agreed with it.


    And it was the time for the two kids to have a lunch break. James asked them, "Are you two going to rest? Or do you want to go with me? But I don''t have time to apany you. And you can only y with yourself."


    This kind of thing has happened several times before, so the two children shook their heads at the same time, "We need to rest and y games after we wake up."


    Their schedules were very regr, and they would do what has been arranged for them at a specific time.


    They only went there asionally when they were interested. Usually, they would not go there because, after all, the working environment was not suitable for both of them.


    "Okay, you can take a nap. Goodbye." James finished speaking and took Christy''s hand.


    Christy hurriedly greeted the two children and said goodbye, and then said goodbye to Jing.


    Jing nned to say something more, but after looking at them, she decided to give up and said coldly, "James, pay attention to that thing in thepany, especially the one your dad mentioned. Be careful with Zhenxi Feng. His mother is always staring at you."


    James understood what she said. He has always maintained his vignce for them, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    In terms of significant issues, if James was always confused, how could he be thepany leader now? He had his principles and guidelines, and they worked quite well.


    "That''s good. As for letting Zhenxi do things, you have to be more cautious. Otherwise, others may find faults for you." Jing reminded him again.


    James was quite confident about himself in this matter. Anyway, everything was under his control, and he believed he could handle things satisfactorily.


    "I know, I will not give them any chance to find faults from me," James said proudly.


    After so many years, James was sophisticated, and he would not retreat when dealing with any people or things.


    No matter who they were, he would fight against them face to face.


    Jing nodded, and at this point, she could rest assured.


    But Christy didn''t understand what they were talking about, so she just listened silently and kept those words in her heart. Perhaps one day, she would understand the meaning of these words after she experienced them by herself.


    "We are going to work now. Mom, remember to be nice to my sister. I will investigate her boyfriend." James was a little worried about Jing''s attitude towards Zijin, so he reminded again.


    Jing was very upset in her heart after being reminded by her son several times, but she also knew that if she didn''t treat Zijin better, where else in this world would be good to her?

 Chapter 180 He Finally Showed Up

    Chapter 180 He Finally Showed Up


    Jing Lu''s face looked serious, and she red at James Feng a little displeased, "She is my daughter, and I don''t need you to tell me how to treat her." Then she snorted, "When you know who his boyfriend is, tell me. I won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Jing is her mother. No matter how she didn''t like her daughter, she wanted her to be good after all.


    James nodded. He would do his best to find out who that person was since he cared about his sister.


    Finally, they left here. As the car slowly moved forward, Christy Zhong felt rxed a little bit. At this time, she also understood something deeply. The acting was a hard job.


    James turned his head to look at her and said coldly, "What? You feel tired because of this?"


    His tone made Christy dare not say that she couldn''t stand it because she was afraid that he would fire her if she said it.


    Christy quickly said, "No, it''s just the first time I face so many people at once, and I am a little ufortable." She sat upright and said seriously. "Don''t worry, I will do it better next time."


    James understood her words, and he smiled coldly and said indifferently, "It''s better to be so. I don''t have so many opportunities here."


    He wanted to put pressure on her, so she would always have a sense of urgency, and people who are under moderate pressure could realize their potential better.


    Christy did not dare to vite, and immediately responded, "Yes, I will do my best."


    Only Wen and herself knew how much she valued this job.


    Seeing her serious look, James didn''t speak more, hoping that she could keep her words in mind; otherwise, it would be useless even if he said more.


    After returning to thepany, it was already evening. James immediately started to work while Christy did some cleaning and then searched for something on theputer. She nned to study how to draw on theputer. Since she was gifted at drawing, she must give full y to her specialty.


    It was quiet in the office. Suddenly, Christy''s phone rang. She took it over and saw that it was an unknown number. After muting her phone, she walked out and picked it up, "Hi!"


    "Christy!" That person''s voice sounded a little surprised, "I heard someone say that you are working in a bigpany now, is that true?"


    Christy knew who it was in an instant. She would never forget this person in her entire life. It was her uncle Jiangdu Zhong. He showed up once after that ident, and then never again. He appeared in her sight, and no one could find him.


    And almost overnight, their family disappeared. Christy tried every means to contact them, but there was no news. Now, why did he show up in front of her? What did he want to do?


    "Uncle, where are you now?" Christy suddenly concentrated, and her voice seemed a little nervous. She wanted to see them since some things needed to be confirmed with him. Although their family went bankrupt, there should still be part of her father''s assets under his uncle''s name.


    However, Jiangdu was quite nervous. They have disappeared for so many years because they wanted to monopolize her father''s property. But now the situation has changed, and they came to contact her. "I work as a part-timer. I have to live anyway."


    He tried to make himself pitiful for fear that Christy would ask for her father''s previous property.


    Christy was an adult at that time, and her parents deeply loved her since she was a child. She knew about her family affairs, but there was no way at the time. She was just a little girl, and she left home because she had to raise money for her mother''s medicine fees.


    After she came back, she had to work and study simultaneously, and she didn''t have more time to think more, so she gradually left this matter behind. Since her uncle took the initiative to call her, she felt something must have happened to them.


    Christy asked him as calmly as possible, "Why do you look for me now? Shall we meet somewhere?" She thought her uncle must want to see her. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to call her. Even if Christy''s current situation has improved, she was stillcking, and she couldn''t figure out why Jiangdu would find her, so she felt strange about it.


    Jiangdu smiled, "There is something. Let''s make an appointment another day. I have some things that need to be discussed with you."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, are you not free today?" Christy was full of doubts, and she wanted to know what he wanted to tell her. It was impossible to expect him to be conscientious and returned her father''s property to her, but besides, what else could he do?


    Did he make a phone call just to make sure if the number belonged to Christy? It was impossible! But the fact was right in front of her. Even if she didn''t understand it, she couldn''t do anything with it.


    Jiangdu paused for a second and then asked, "What is the rtionship between you and James Feng now? Are you his girlfriend or just a secretary of him?"


    It was strange that he didn''t know her current situation, which made Christy curious in his heart. But she felt like he was spying on her, and this feeling was unpleasant.


    She didn''t know anything about his uncle and his family, but they knew her so well. It was too unfair. What''s more, they owed her. How did she feel that they were suppressing her?


    "Where did you work? Did we work in the samepany?" Christy asked with some confusion. She couldn''t believe such a thing would happen so coincidentally.


    "No, I''ll call youter, and if you see Jie Zhong, you need to take care of her!" After Jiangdu finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone, as if he was afraid if Christy would ask something more.


    His words made Christy confused, but she couldn''t call back anymore. Since he didn''t want to say something, it didn''t make much sense to force him.


    Moreover, she was not that kind of person who would keep asking questions, and she thought it was of no use to do so, and she just needed to wait for him to call her again.

 Chapter 181 He Ignore Them

    Chapter 181 He Ignore Them


    After hanging up the phone, she returned to the office. James Feng coldly ordered, "You are going to my father''s house with me at night!"


    Tianyue Feng and Jing had lived in two different vis from a long time ago.


    Tianyue has been living with his lover, Xi Lin, since he separated from his wife. But Feng''s family rules were very strict, and she didn''t dare to live with Tianyue''s family. However, she called herself Mrs. Feng when she met others.


    In today''s society, this kind of thing was quitemon, and almost everyone could ept it. Anyway, as long as they felt happy in their hearts, others could not care about them.


    All ethics could make way for happiness.


    "Okay." Christy Zhong replied and then returned to her seat. She still had some thoughts about what had happened just now.


    There was a family banquet at noon, and they still needed to visit James''s father in the evening. There were many things in this family.


    But there was no way, Christy could only follow James'' orders, and she could only do what he wanted her to do, and she could not refuse his order at all.


    James was busy doing his stuff for a while after getting off work, and then they set off together to Tianyue''s house.


    Along the way, Christy was a little bit hesitant to say something, but she saw James was quite unhappy, and she decided to shut up. But James noticed her, and he said coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    He hated Christy acted like this. After she heard it, she immediately responded, "I want to ask, your father and mother do not live together now? Who are we going to meet at this time? How should I call them?'' Christy was sensitive, and she knew James could meet the person he hated to see most tonight, Xi Lin, who called herself Mrs. Feng.


    Her question made James quite unhappy, but he knew in his heart that since he decided to go, he had to face it. Even if he did not want to talk about her, he still had to face it.


    "Yes, you are right, we are going to meet Xi Lin, Zhenxi Feng''s biological mother. You can call her aunt." James''s tone was icy. How could he treat that woman warmly since she had hurt his mother? And he would never forgive her.


    Christy secretlyined in her heart. It seemed that this thing was difficult to handle, and it was useless to worry about it in her heart.


    She could only nod her head and agreed, "Okay, I know."


    From his attitude, she knew that she should keep a certain distance from the people she was going to meet today. Of course, she knew her identity and status, so she just needed to follow him.


    At this time, James was grim-faced. He drove the car fast as if he wanted to vent all kinds of difort in his heart.


    But he could not give full vent to his feelings in a violent outburst, and he could just hold it back. Only he knew the feelings in his heart.


    They quickly stopped in front of a vi. James promptly stopped the car, which made Christy scared.


    Christy tightly grasped the gripper in the car to prevent herself from hitting the front breast board.


    At this time, someone hade to help James open the door and said politely, "Young Master, they are waiting for you in the room."


    But James seemed to be particrly unhappy, and he said coldly, "Call me Mr. Feng!" His face was overcast with anger.


    The person next to him immediately responded, "Yes, Mr. Feng."


    Everyone would be afraid of the people like him in their hearts, and they would never defy him.


    James ignored him, and walked directly to Christy, took her hand, and walked inward.


    They just walked two steps, and Zhenxi walked out quickly and greeted enthusiastically, "My brother, dad is waiting for you in the hall." He didn''t know how James would call his mother, so he did not mention his mother.


    But the woman next to Zhenxi attracted Christy''s attention. She couldn''t believe her eyes and said, "Jie Zhong, is that you?"


    She was shocked. She just received Jiangdu Zhong''s call in the afternoon, and now she saw his daughter. Did they know all this for a long time?


    Jie greeted her politely. She blinked her big bright eyes and pretended to be surprised, "Christy, I do not expect to see you there! I thought it was just the same name! After my uncle died, you just disappeared in front of everyone."


    What? Those who had disappeared were their family! Christy was speechless about what she said. She did not expect Jie would be so shameless to tell lies without any hesitation.


    Besides, there was no reason for her to disappear, and how could she just run away. She had to take care of her old mother, who was sick in bed, and she had asked all the rtives for help at that time. Christy wanted to question her, but when she saw James next to him, she felt it was not the ce to deal with her family affairs. She could say faintly, "Where have you and uncle been all these years? We will have a good chatter since we have not seen each other for such a long time."


    They were pretending in front of each other, and Jie shed her a false smile and said, "Okay, I don''t have your contact information now. Give me your number, and I will contact youter."


    What is the human heart? If it were someone who knew the truth, they would understand the difference between them.


    But what Jie said made others feel that it was Christy who had done something wrong at that time, but she was the one that needed help!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But in this world, people who are too strong or who are not good at words are destined to suffer. If Christy could speak like Jie, others might believe what she said.


    Christy did not know how to argue at this time, so she could only say indifferently, "Okay."


    Even so, their talk made James quite unhappy, and he red at her with cold and fierce eyes!


    Christy could only exin to him, "Mr. Feng, she is the daughter of my uncle, and I have never seen her since my dad passed away."


    She was very sad in her heart. All the things that happened in the past rushed to her heart, but she kept silent since she could not argue with Jie there.


    Although James was not very clear about Christy''s family affairs, he still knew a little bit. After all, he had to know about her background before hiring her.


    So now he still wanted to help Christy, and he said to Zhenxi coldly, "Who is she?"


    It would be polite to introduce each other when people met for the first time.

 Chapter 182 Unexpectedly Meet

    Chapter 182 Unexpectedly Meet


    Since James Feng has said so, how can Zhenxi Feng dare to say anything else? He solemnly said, "This is my new girlfriend, Jie Zhong."


    Jie Zhong felt a little awkward while listening to his introduction. Still, there was no other way, because as of now, Zhenxi has not fully acknowledged her. Of course, she was very anxious, so she asked Jiangdu Zhong and Christy Zhong to call because he wanted Christy to put some good words for her in the Feng family.


    Then Zhenxi Feng said to Jie Zhong again, "This is my brother and his secretary who is also his girlfriend." For some reason, Zhenxi Feng looked with a little frivolous.


    It might be because it was in his own home, or it might be because there was no pressure from Jing Lu. So he felt unusually rxed, and his words revealed his original nature.


    His tone of voice not only made Christy feel incredibly ufortable but also made James in a bad mood. His eyebrows raised, and with a somewhat displeased gaze, sternly remind him, "She is my girlfriend which means she is your elder sister-inw, do you understand?"


    Zhenxi Feng didn''t expect that he would say something like this. He was a little surprised and shocked. He immediately responded, "I understand, don''t worry; I will respect her just like how I respect you." Jie Zhong was a little bit unresolved while watching. She was even more sure in her heart that she should indeed ask Christy for help. Her words should still have some weight with James.


    James snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. They knew each other and knew the rtionship between them. There was no need to introduce themselves.


    Christy''s hand was held tightly by James, feeling the temperature in his palm. She immediately adjusted her emotion and kept a faint smile on her face again.


    For other things, there''s no need to worry about it now, so no need to think about it, focus on dealing with Tianyue Feng and Xi Lin.


    "James,e here." Tianyue''s voice rang as soon as they entered the hall.


    On the sofa in the spacious living room, Tianyue Feng sat there with a very enchanting-looking woman. Christy could also think of who that woman was.


    There was no surprise on James''s face, he was still cold just like before, and said indifferently, "What are your orders?" This feeling is not like a father and son, even worse than strangers. "Come here!" After hearing his words, Tianyue Feng felt a little ufortable. He thought that he unexpectedly don''t have prestige in front of his child, so his tone of voice bes aggravated. James didn''t say anything anymore, just took Christy''s hand, walked forward, sat down on a two-seater sofa, and didn''t even nce at the woman next to him.


    But Xi Lin was very attentive to him. She stood up and said enthusiastically, "James, you guys sit down and wait for a while; I will go get some freshly squeezed juice."


    Of course, the housekeepers can do this as well. But now she wants to please James or to ease the current awkward atmosphere.


    No matter what she said, James didn''t say a word, sitting there coldly, as if he ising to pick a fight.


    Seeing James cold attitude, the ufortable feeling in Tianyue''s heart quickly escted. After all, James is his son. If he does this in front of him, then one can imagine how serious it will be in front of Zhenxi and Xi Lin.


    His thinking was not wholly correct. James was only agitated after seeing Xi Lin, and his attitude towards them became terrible.


    This thing should be understandable. When James saw Xi Lin sitting next to Tianyue, he couldn''t help thinking, how about Jing Lu?


    Jing Lu is such a shining person. Now that her husband got snatched by an evil woman, she is still vying for status. How can James forgive them for everything they have done?


    "Zhenxi, you sit down too." Tianyue Feng nced at Zhenxi and his new girlfriend.


    He was also quite dissatisfied with this woman named Jie Zhong. Her family background and personal abilities didn''t meet his standard. Still, there was no other way; Zhenxi liked her very much.


    So Zhenxi also asked Jie Zhong to sit with him, and at the same time he said thoughtfully, "Dad if there''s anything, you can just directly say it."


    Of course, before they invited James toe, they had discussed it. In other words, it was nothing more than an opening remark to let Tianyue tell things better.


    Tianyue could not have expected Zhenxi''s connection between the past and the next. Still, when he saw James''s attitude, he couldn''t follow his heart and say things happily.


    So Tianyue turned his head and nced at James, and asked quietly, "How do you n to arrange your work? Which part do you want to assign Zhenxi to do?"


    James suddenly understood why they called him over today. It was to ask him how to ce Zhenxi in thepany!


    Is this man his father? Doesn''t he know that it''s not easy to threaten him?


    "I haven''t thought about the details, or if you and Zhenxi have any requests, you can tell me directly", James responded indifferently.


    If there is something, let them directly make the conditions, which surprised Tianyue. Still, of course, he had made various preparations in advance.


    "I don''t have any special requests. I just want you, two brothers, to arrange the work. Your eldest brother will note back. How can you handle all work matters by yourself? How about you let Zhenxi take care of financial matters" Tianyue said nothing in his heart.


    But how is this possible? Put such an essential matter in Zhenxi''s hands? That is the top priority in thepany because there are too many aspects involved in financing.


    Of course, James would not say it bluntly, but said indifferently, "Okay, I will do as you say, and I will arrange everything tomorrow."


    Tianyue initially thought he would be against it, or if there would be some difficulties. Yes, this is generally a way for mother and son to fight a roundabout battle.


    But now James immediately agreed, which made Tianyue a little surprised. He had to say, "Okay, I know your execution ability is always good."


    As soon as his voice fell, James''s deep and maic voice sounded, "Well, it''s all because of the orders, oh yes, the eldest brother may be back soon."


    Christy did not understand at all while listening, of course, it doesn''t matter whether she understands or not. She just needs to sit and listens. Whether she remembers or not what they discussed in the end, probably no one will ask her.


    Tianyue was shocked, and in disbelief asked, "Have you contacted your eldest brother?" At this moment, he was worried about Zhenxi.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 183 His Misgivings

    Chapter 183 His Misgivings


    James Feng knew what he meant. He gave a cold smile inwardly.


    Tianyue Feng never regarded him as his son. He only cared about his permanent interests. Or to his mind, the woman and man in front of them were his real wife and son. So what about Jing Lu and him? At this moment, James felt sorry for Jing.


    Why should they live such a life? In order to be his wife legally, she had to go through all sorts of indignities.


    "I have contacted him," answered James coldly. He did manage to get in touch with Zhangdong Feng. And he told him that he woulde back after some time.


    Zhangdong loved outdoor sports and cherished freedom. Besides, he was wild and totally different from James.


    Tianyue stared at James and asked, "Haven''t he fixed a time? What''s your mother''s opinion?"


    If it was Jing who asked him toe back, things would be veryplex. Tianyue was afraid that she was up to something in hispany.


    After all, Jing had a very strong and powerful background. Additionally, her son, James, was very capable. She also had the other three kids. Though they were ordinary, they could form a stable rtionship with Jing and James in thisplicated family.


    James noticed his worry and anxiety, which made him calm down gradually. He felt pleased to see that Tianyue had pressures for Jing and he were in an almost unassable position.


    "He hasn''t fixed a time," said James tly. "But I guess he wille back soon."


    Though he had a lot of problems with Jing, actually he wanted her to live a happy life and get everything she deserved.


    As for what on earth should she get, he wasn''t sure. It''s tooplex. But he hoped that she could get as many as possible.


    Hearing his words, Tianyue was uneasy. Though he worried about it, he couldn''t tell anyone and show it on his face. "Well. I do show little concern to your eldest brother. Now he has grown apart from me. When he has fixed the time, tell me."


    After all, he was his son. If something happened to him, as his father, he might feel something too. Anyway, he was rted to him. That couldn''t be changed.


    "Okay," answered James. He would tell him. Now that his objective to cause stress had been achieved, nothing seemed to matter any more.


    Tianyue gazed at James nkly. He didn''t know how to continue the conversation. Zhenxi Feng and Jie Zhong also sat there, having no idea what to say.


    At this moment, Xi Lin came over carrying a loaded tray. In fact, she had been listening to what they were saying. She said, "Drink some orange juice and have a rest."


    As she spoke, she walked to Tianyue, saying in a gentle and sexy voice, "Tianyue. This is your favourite peach juice." Then she put two sses of orange juice on the table in front of James and Christy Zhong "I think young people will like it."


    James kept a poker face and didn''t say anything. Hepletely ignored her. But Christy couldn''t do that. She gave a slight smile and said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    If she didn''t thank her, that would very impolite. But after she said it to her, she began to worry that James would be ufortable. After all, he hated Xi so much. Would she be med for that? Christy took a quick peep at him. He did react. But James was a calm andplex man. He wouldn''t show his expressions on his face. Maybe he didn''t care about such small things at all.


    Xi asked Zhenxi, "Xi. What would you like to drink? Orange juice or peach juice?" There''s no drink in the tray now. She had to go back to the kitchen if someone wanted to drink more.


    Before Zhenxi could say anything, Jie stood up immediately and said with enthusiasm, "Aunt. You can have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen." Then she walked over and took her tray, saying brightly, "Which vour would you like?"


    Xi didn''t refuse her. She said tly, "The same with Tianyue."


    Jie then quickly observed, "Then Zhenxi and I also drink peach juice. We are families."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    James and Christy next to them felt very ufortable. Now they were divided into two camps ording to the vour fo juice. What''s the meaning of doing so?


    After that, Tianyue regained his wits. He had to arrange everything as he nned before. But he should avoid irrelevant people.


    So he stood up. "James. Zhenxi. You twoe with me." Then he said to Xi, "Prepare our dinner. The dinner must be ready when wee out."


    No matter whether the oue of the talks was good or bad, they should have dinner here since they came all the way here.


    "Okay," answered Xi without hesitation. Of course, she supported Tianyue. After all, he did it for her and her son.


    She met Tianyue in the best year of her life. It''s not easy for her to bear him a son and take care of his families. She loved him and relied on him. However, she was not his wife.


    In this society, people hated mistress so badly. Though she disgusted them, she was a human being and had emotions. Life consists in exchanges. Everyone had the right to pursue happiness. James followed Tianyue. Zhenxi also followed behind them.


    Actually, they were clear what they would talk about. And they each had their own ns.


    Jie came over with the tray. Noticing those men weren''t here, she asked Xi immediately with a sycophantic smile, "Aunt. Where did they go? Shall I send the drinks to them?"


    Xi was a bit off with her. She nced at her and said, "They get important things to talk about. Don''t pester Zhenxi all the time. You should learn from Christy. Be tolerant."


    Jie wasn''t convinced by her words. But she couldn''t refute her words anyway. So she answered, "Okay. I will listen to you and be considerate to Zhenxi."


    Of course, she was considerate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be here.

 Chapter 184 So Humble

    Chapter 184 So Humble


    Everyone has to admire Jie Zhong''s attitude because she respected Xi Lin and Zhenxi Feng a lot. From her attitude and all aspects of her life were very well. And Xi Lin knew that with Christy in front of her, she still can''t do excessive things to Jie Zhong. After all, emotionally speaking, they are on the front line.


    "Well, if you have the intention, then learn slowly. It is not easy for me to take care of the master for so many years." Xi Lin said deliberately.


    For Christy, she didn''t care about this. Now she and Jing have a tough time getting along. She even said that she couldn''t tolerate her. Now even if Christy hears anything, she wouldn''t react too much. Seeing that Christy remained silent, Xi Lin deliberately talked to her, "I heard from Zhenxi, you have visited the Feng family home? How was it? Did that arrogant Jing treat you well?"


    Her words made Christy feel ufortable. Still, now because of Xi''s identity, it is tough to retort back.


    Christy nodded, "I''ve been there with James." She only said this, and she didn''t say anything else. It was an unpleasant thing to discuss, so what else can she do?


    Jie Zhong said at this time, "Sister Christy, can you tell me how you became so lucky? Did James pay for all of your mother''s hospital expenses?"


    It seemed that they know Christy''s situation very well, but she just didn''t know where they were hiding at?


    After seeing Jie Zhong, Christy didn''t feel sofortable in her heart. After she heard Jie Zhong''s words, she felt even more ufortable in her heart. Still, it was not convenient to say anything unpleasant to her.


    She snorted faintly, "Have you always known me so well? Then why don''t you return my dad''s fortune even just a little?"


    Christy was furious, and what she said was naturally a bit impulsive.


    And of course, Xi Lin didn''t understand what was going on between the two of them. She stared at them in surprise, and asked in a high voice, "What is the rtionship between you two? What is going on?" She expected Jie Zhong would definitely not dare to defy her words, and Christy wouldn''t defy her as well. After all, people still have to think about their reputation.


    Jie Zhong calmly said, "Christy is my elder cousin, the daughter of my uncle who went bankrupt andmitted suicide and left a huge debt afterwards."


    How can she say something like that? Christy''s father had treated Jie Zhong and her family well in the past. Still, after the ident, they treated Christy and her family unwell. How can she say such things now?


    Christy''s inner anger couldn''t help but burst out. She couldn''t help but blurt out, "What nonsense are you spouting? All of your family''s expenses in the early years were provided by my father through his hard work. After my father passed away, you took his money and went into hiding, wanting to live afortable life, right?!"


    This thing was the most painful pain Christy has experienced in her life, but now it was being used by some ungrateful person to provoke her. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and she firmly retorted. The scene suddenly got out of control. Everyone''s emotions were already unstable, but now it''s even worse.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xi Lin immediately stared at the two of them with big eyes, "Are you two conspiring together? Speak! What do you want to do? Do you want to harm my son?"


    Has this woman gone crazy? How could this have anything to do with her son?


    If Christy and Jie Zhong wanted to work together to do something, then it should be a good thing for Zhenxi.


    Fortunately, Jie Zhong was a very sober person. She reminded Xi Lin, "Auntie if the three of us can join hands, it will be a good thing for Zhenxi."


    Although Xi Lin did not like the two women in front of her, the mother-inw and daughter-inw are natural enemies, after all. There was no other way to describe it, but her mind was always vignt. Because she has ever lived in danger, and Jing Lu mighte to attack her at any moment, and she had nothing to safeguard herself.


    After listening to Jie Zhong''s words, she froze, thinking for only several seconds to understand this. Now she should be on the same line with Jie Zhong and let Christy cooperate with them as well. Otherwise, the future would be challenging.


    "Yeah, cooperation is a good thing. Why don''t you cooperate well?" Xi Lin said with some enthusiasm, "You two are cousins. Naturally, you have to work together. The past is gone. Just let it go. Living well in the moment is the most important thing."


    She was brilliant and quick-witted, knowing that the two of them had significant disputes before. So now she wanted them to let go of the grudges in their hearts, and be honest with each other.


    When she said this, Jie Zhong understood even more that she had to have a good rtionship with Christy. In Tianyue''s home, her future mother-inw didn''t like her very much. In the future, when they live in the principal residence, there will be a serious mother-inw Jing Lu and grandmother there. Indeed, no one would treat her.


    "Yes, what Aunties said is right, we should work together", Jie Zhong said to Xi Lin, and even to Christy.


    She just wanted to remind Christy that it''s not suitable for anyone if they are on bad terms and that cooperation is a win-win situation.


    No matter how innocent Christy was, she knew that she must never expose her true feelings in front of them!


    One''s sincerity cannot be exposed to anyone casually unless it was a good friend or someone you can trust.


    Christy watched Jie Zhong faintly when she finished speaking, then turned her head and smiled lightly at Xi Lin. She didn''t say whether she agreed or disagreed with them. It''s best to be ambiguous before she can figure out their real intention.


    "Let''s find a good time, and we should have a friendly chat! Besides, your father called me in the afternoon and told me to take good care of you. I wonder how you guys know my current situation?


    Christy said this and stopped deliberately, but when Jie Zhong wanted to speak, she immediately continued, "But I understand a little bit now. You knew my situation a long time ago. It''s just that you guys don''t want to show up; I want to ask, have you never felt guilty? My mother has been lying in the hospital, have you ever thought about how I spend these years alone?" She tried her best to suppress her emotions, not to let her tone reveal her grief and anger.


    But after suffering for so many years, how can it be said that if she wants to control her emotion, then she can handle it? Her body is more honest than her brain, and she trembles wildly! Therefore, please do not say anything to irritate her. Otherwise, she will do something scary!


    Xi Lin and Jie Zhong gazed at each other, and each swallowed back what they were about to say. Since both of them wanted the situation to rx a little, their attitudes naturally changed ordingly.

 Chapter 185 Should She Take Pity on Her

    Chapter 185 Should She Take Pity on Her


    Jie Zhong said politely, "Okay. We should have a good talk."


    Indeed, no matter what happened before and now between them, they must get things over. Otherwise, how could life go on? This was an important problem.


    Xi Lin gradually understood that no matter which situation she stayed, she couldn''t be regarded as a family member of the Feng family as long as she didn''t get a marriage license with James Feng. And she should worry about her future family status.


    From that point of view, Xi Lin wanted Christy to join her. "Christy. Though I''m not clear about your situation now, I know what you are suffering. For people of Feng family, you are inferior to those girls born in well-off families. Maybe they think you are even inferior to the actresses. In my opinion, your rtionship with James is not long-term."


    Christy felt contempt for her. She wanted to refute that she didn''t know people of the Feng family at all. After all, Xi wasn''t an actress who attracted Tianyue Feng and be with him for more than twenty years. But of course, Xi was not his only woman. He had many lovers. Christy had seen many tidbits about him on TV, from which she could know what kind of life she led.


    Christy kept grinning and said tly, "Right. I should look for a bit of advice from you.


    11


    Hearing her words, Xi immediately tried to sweet-talk her to get along well with her. So she said with enthusiasm, "Please sit down. We can have a nice chat now." It''s a good opportunity for them. They could only start the conversation unless Christy was willing to talk with them.


    And if they kept standing there, they would all feel embarrassed and ufortable.


    However, after they sat down, Christy didn''t feel like talking to them at all, So she just listened to them and replied with simple words casually and absently.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, Jie and Xi was still very enthusiastic and tried hard to talk her into their camp.


    They actually felt a little disappointed at her attitude. Luckily, she didn''t refute them. Anyway, it''s a good start.


    "Sis Christy. Don''t entertain hopes of people in Feng family. If you don''t believe me. You can ask president Feng to marry you and see whether he will do that. And if you don''t have the marriage license, how can you guarantee the stable life of you and your aunt? Maybe you get nothing in the end," persuade Jie like a man who had gone through all these.


    Xi even told Christy her own experiences. "Take me for an example. I have even borne him a son. But now they still can''t regard me as a family member. Maybe to their mind, other women can also bear him a son. And that''s why the marriage license is so important!"


    Xi felt really painful when saying that. She tried to win Tianyue''s love with her youth and affection in the past. But now she found that she was just daydreaming. She didn''t get what she wanted. Life was like this. People hated mistresses so much that they even didn''t want to mention them. But actually, those mistresses were also human beings. They had emotions and they suffered. Who didn''t want afortable life? But it''s important to gain it in a correct way.


    Christy felt sorry for Xi. "I think you live well now. At least your life is better than before. People should learn to be content."


    Happiness consisted in contentment. That''s very reasonable! But only a few people could do that. Most of them were greedy. The more they got, the more they wanted to get! That''s how society developed and also why people felt painful.


    "Be content? I want to do that. You think I demand too much, right? You are James'' secretary. You must know the projects he''s in charge and his power. But my son has nothing!" Then Xi''s eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    They were all Tianyue''s sons. Why were they treated so differently?


    Her family status was inferior to Qing Lu. And she also didn''t have a better family background. So she had to admit defeat. But Zhenxi Feng didn''t do worse than James. They were all Tianyue''s sons. Maybe their family status all depended on their mothers.


    "Aunt. Don''t say that. Uncle is discussing with president Feng now. And sis Christy will help us. I believe Zhenxi''s situation will get better and better."


    Jie knew that if Christy didn''t make it clear that she objected, they would be on the same boat from now on.


    Of course, Christy would say anything now.


    How could she refute them? It''s meanless to quarrel with them. She''d better keep quiet and follow her heart in the future.


    Christy had to sit through their endless words, which went in one ear and out the other. It didn''t reach her mind at all.


    "I almost forget that I need to go to the kitchen to see whether they are cooking now. They will have their meal as soon as theye here," said Xi nervously. She knew Tianyue very well. She must prepare everything for him and do as he told her.


    As she spoke, she stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    The conversation between them wouldn''tst too long. It''s time for them toe out now. They all had terrible tempers. It''s impossible for them to have a chat, for they disliked one another.


    Christy gave a long sigh of relief inwardly. She could finally get rid of their long speech!


    Jie was easy to deal with since she was alone.


    But Jie also stood up and said immediately, "Aunt. I can help you."


    What could she do in the kitchen? Cooks and servants were there too. There''s no need for two people to go there.


    Christy said coldly, "One person is enough. There''s nothing you can do." She showed her disdain for her.


    Jie and Xi felt very amazed. Had their words been wasted upon her just now? But no matter whether Christy would listen to them, they had to do it.

 Chapter 186 Breaking Up On Bad Terms

    Chapter 186 Breaking Up On Bad Terms


    Lin Xi smiled and waved her hand, then walked to the kitchen. For so many years, she had relied on being cautious, currying favor and amodating Tianyue Feng to let him treat mother and child a little better.


    Now is another crucial moment, and of course, she will not let her son down.


    Zhong Jie was "dumbfounded", feeling a little nervous inside. When did this Christy develop this kind of aura?


    But she has to face her sooner orter, is she afraid that Christy will fail?


    So when she sat down, her face tightened, and she whispered, "Cousin, what''s the matter? You have been with James for a long time, so now you arrogantly want to teach me?"


    How can she say that? If Christy wanted to make things difficult for her, it was also because of the grudges between the two of them, which had nothing to do with the Feng family. But Zhong Jie has chosen to bring up the Feng family into their matters; Christy suddenly felt that Zhong Jie is ignorant. So she coldly red at her, and directly said, "You are ignorant!" Just now she tried her best to suppress her temper because she didn''t want to quarrel with Zhong Jie here.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    James brought her here, but that doesn''t mean she can outvoice him.


    If she quarrels with Zhong Jie now, she would not be able to exin it after the three of them, father and son, came out.


    Christy was taboo about James, and she still dare not disobey him in the slightest.


    "You!" Zhong Jie became angry and pointed her index finger at Christy.


    Christy doesn''t want to quarrel with her in front of Lin Xi, but as soon as Lin Xi left, she immediately turns hostile?


    "Christy, do you think you can be together with James? He has a mysterious girlfriend, and she even has given birth to twins for him! If you want to be a stepmother, you have no chance. Instead of thinking carefully about your future, why are you fighting with me?!" Zhong Jie gritted her teeth, half reminding and half warning her.


    Christy half agreed with Zhong Jie''s words, but she knew better what was going on between herself and James. She didn''t care much about what Zhong Jie said because she knew it held no importance. "You don''t need to care about my future, rather than that, you should worry more about your burdens!" Christy said without caring about Zhong Jie''s feelings. Since she knows her situation, she knows that their rtionship will not get any better, and what about her warnings? Well, she can warn her as well.


    Zhong Jie couldn''t wait to p Christy, but she didn''t dare to do it, from the looks of her face, she was furious, and it took her a long time to suppress her anger.


    When her rationality returned, she said with a shy face, "Sister Christy, why should we fight each other? Don''t you think that us, two daughters of the Zhong family should unite and seize the Feng family, two brothers'' hearts in one fell swoop?


    "It''s funny. Zhong Jie doesn''t understand what other people think. She has to express her thoughts so frankly. She is a strange girl!


    "If you want to capture their hearts so badly, then do it, but don''t pull me together with you!" Christy said coldly, and then suddenly changed the subject, and sternly asked her, "You ask your dad to tell me clearly, where are all the assets my dad left behind?"


    Looking at Christy''s appearance, Zhong Jie''s body trembled, which shows that, in the depths of her heart, she knew that they were wrong. Yes, but in fact, they can''t make anypensation!


    In just a moment, she changed her appearance and said coldly, "What are you talking about now? If your father has any assets, would he jump off the building?" Then she looked around and said in a low voice. "Do you think it is appropriate to talk about this here? Could James tolerate you to such a degree?"


    After all, Zhong Jie is part of this family, so she understands the rules of this rich and powerful Feng family. And she can see through it with a nce, James can''t have any affection for Christy. Indeed, it is impossible that James loves Christy after thinking about it. These two people don''t have any affection for each other at all!


    Christy can deny everything, but for this matter, she has to admit it, because James is inside. He cane out at any time, and once he sees her irrational side, what punishment he will impose on her is unknown.


    "Okay, then we won''t say anything today, but don''t bother to speak too much, and make another appointment," Christy said calmly. Of course, she can''t show any cowardice in front of Zhong Jie.


    This thing is precisely what Zhong Jie wants. She smiled and added, "In the future, we still have to help each other out."


    Christy doesn''t want to continue debating with her on this issue. So they shut their mouths, stopped talking, didn''t speak, and let it go.


    Fortunately, in less than three minutes, the three men of the Feng family walked out of the room.


    Christy carefully observed James''s expression; she wanted to judge what she should do next.


    But her observation hadn''t beenpleted yet, when James strode over, gently took her hand, and said coldly, "Let''s go." The atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff.


    Tianyue said sharply, "You two can leave, but you must carry out tomorrow! I will check it myself!"


    What happened? Did the father and son quarrel in there just now?


    Not only Christy, but everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath immediately, and dare not say anything.


    James stood still, without turning his head and said in a low voice, "I will naturally fulfill my promise. You can rest assured." But he thought in his heart that if Zhenxi wanted a big part of thepany''s work, he needed to have a good intuition and ability. Otherwise, he won''t be sessful. And that''s not his problem.


    "Second brother, let''s eat first, we already prepared some dishes that you liked." Zhenxi greeted James, trying to ease the current stalemate.


    Of course, he was not a kind person. He has his ns. In any case, he must let James share some of his work with him. As for whether he can do the job or not, there is no need to think about it for now. James did not respond; he only held Christy''s hand and walked out.


    Zhong Jie looked at their tightly held hands. She was jealous in her heart. How could this woman be so lucky? How did she get acquainted with this outstanding man?


    After leaving the house, Christy looked up at James, and said softly, "I''ll make you supper when we arrived at home!" It was not dinner time now, but we still should have dinner.


    The reason she said this was that she wanted to find a topic to talk to him. He was in a bad mood, and if they kept silent, that would only make him angrier.


    James nodded and then went straight to the passenger seat, then he said coldly, "You drive."


    Christy was driving now, and there was no problem, she sat at the driver''s seat and quickly drove the car up. James slowly closed his eyes, looked like he was exhausted!

 Chapter 187 His Warmth and Emotions

    Chapter 187 His Warmth and Emotions


    Christy Zhong turned to look at James Feng who sat in the passenger''s seat several times along the way. She wanted to ask him but had no idea how to begin. So she drove quietly.


    They arrived home at just the right time. Then a nanny opened the door for them, but she didn''t ask them whether they had dinner or not.


    Christy said in a gentle voice to James, "I''ll cook noddles for you right now. Do you want to have soup noddles with seafood?"


    Though they rarely cooked at home, Christy knew that he loved seafood. So there were always all kinds of seafood in the freezer. Besides, she was good at cooking noddles.


    James nodded and said okay. Then he walked upstairs. He didn''t want to waste too much time on such small things. What''s more, Christy was his private secretary. It''s her job to prepare everything for him. Seeing he nodded, Christy strode to the kitchen. She opened the fridge and took some shrimps and ms out. And then she began to cook.


    But when she was washing them, she heard footsteps outside the kitchen. Then James'' husky voice called out, "Wash your hands and face before you cook!"


    Christy felt very embarrassed. How could she forget that James had mysophobia? She must be extra careful about personal hygiene.


    She replied immediately, "Okay. I''ll wash my hands again as well as my face." And Christy realized that she''d better change into new and clean clothes after that. Now that he had mysophobia, Christy decided to do as he told.


    She put the shrimps and ms aside, washed her hands and then walked downstairs. Now she was wearing a special suit. It''s ufortable to cook in that.


    She went back to her bedroom and sorted out James'' clothes quickly. Then she changed her clothes and told him, "You can wait for me here. I''ll proffer the bowl of noddles to you soon." "Take it to the study," said James tly.


    "Okay," answered Christy. Of course, she would do as he said to her.


    Soon she knocked down the meal. Christy decided to bring it to him and then go downstairs to finish her meal. If they ate facing each other, she would feel very ufortable.


    And there''s another important reason. Now he wasn''t in a good mood. So Christy didn''t want to be with him. She needed to give him enough space and that''s good for both of them.


    But when Christy took the bowl of noodles to him, James nced at the noodles and then cast an eye on her. He said coldly, "You are not hungry?"


    Christy felt great joy in hearing his words. He was showing concern to her, right? He was tall and aloof. And he had a unique way of working and speaking. Though he looked cold, Christy liked his voice, which was husky and pleasant.


    There were many men in the world who had such a husky voice. However, rarely did someone have such a pleasant voice. That''s also an important reason why he attracted her so much.


    Christy tried to hide her happiness and the warm feeling and said in a low voice, "My meal is in the kitchen. I''ll eat downstairs. Later I''lle here and collect the bowl."


    She said it properly. However, James suddenly observed, "Eat with me here."


    What? Christy was a little confused. But she had no choice but to answered him immediately, "Okay! I''ll be right here."


    Christy went downstairs and then took her meal to the study. She sat opposite James and looked at her with embarrassment, "How do you like?"


    James was browsing hisputer. He said coldly, "Not bad."


    Christy rejoiced when hearing his words. He had tasted it! Anyway, he didn''t criticize her cooking. "That''s good."


    Actually, it didn''t matter whether it tasted good or bad. What was important was that he could eat that.


    "You should improve your cooking skills." James put hisputer away. He put the bowl of noodles in front of him and concentrate on his eating.


    It turned out that he began to eat the noodles after he handled some e-mails.


    But Christy felt displeased. Why couldn''t he let her know exactly whether he liked it? He first told her it''s not bad. Then he asked her to improve her cooking skills. So did he like it or dislike it? Christy was nervous and dissatisfied. But she could show her feelings.


    She apologized sincerely, "Sorry. President Feng. The food is not tasty to you, right? You can give me some advice and I''ll definitely improve my cooking."


    Anyway, she must have the right attitude. So he wouldn''t be angry with her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, James didn''t say a single word. He finished the noddles very quickly.


    How strange he was! On the one hand, he said it''s not tasty; on the other hand, he ate it up so quickly.


    "President Feng. Have you had enough?" Christy was stunned. Why did he look so hungry? They had lunch this noon. Though he seemed to eat less at the dinner, that''s too much.


    James stared at her. "I''m famished." He was trying to say that he could eat more.


    So he did eat less at dinner this noon. And she remembered that he didn''t enjoy asions like that. Some people made him very unpleasant. That''s why he didn''t eat much.


    Though the noodles were not that delicious, the taste was very unique. In fact. James liked it. As for why he told her to improve her cooking skills, James was just being afraid that she would like before. "Did you add sugar in the soup?" James finished the soup.


    It was Christy''s mother who taught her to cook noodles. She did add some sugar and rice vinegar.


    "Just a little. If you don''t like the taste, I won''t add them next time. And I also add other spices." Christy was nervous. James had good pte, so his taste was unusually keen. Was he being unhappy about it? But he had finished a bowl of noodles!


    Christy was uneasy. James observed it and looked at her, speechless. He thought, ''Does she have mental problems? It''s so obvious whether he liked it. What does she worry about?''


    Of course, he couldn''t understand a woman with a strong sense of inferiority.

 Chapter 188 Touch and go

    Chapter 188 Touch and go


    Christy Zhong felt restless when she saw his discriminational eyes. So she began very cautiously, "Master Feng, let me make you something else. Would you like some milk or juice?" She just didn''t have enough confidence in appearance and movement to talk to him.


    James Feng gulped down the bowl of noodles and reached for the bowl of Christy''s. "I want to eat yours. You go and get something else to eat," said he faintly.


    Christy could scarcely believe her ears. He liked to eat her homemade dishes. That was so great! "Eat slowly, I am all right," said she cheerfully.


    She sat down across from him, watching him. Her eyes were bright and excited.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a little bowl. James must be really hungery. Two bowls of noodles were not much.


    A few momentster, James finished his meal. He pushed the bowl away and burpedzily, "I have to work now," said he faintly.


    Christy was very happy and replied quickly, "Ok, you go to work." She took up the bowls and went outside.


    She should deal with the matters outside of work. She thought that doing the dishes was within her duty.


    The nanny snatched away the bowls when she got to the kitchen. The nanny simply would not allow her to do anything.


    Women did the housework to express the feelings to men. But now she''d better not do the cleaning. That would made nanny lost her job.


    So Christy went back upstairs again.


    She didn''t want to disturb James again. She returned to her bedroom and took out his pajamas. She took a bath and went into James''s study after all were ready, "Master Feng, are you finished with the work? Do you want to have a bath?"


    It waste and he was not often at home with her.


    James stretched himself and said, "It will be OK right now." After all, the work was never done. He ususlly wouldn''t work overtime unless the job was very demanding.


    People like him no longer obsess about the details, they had their original insights.


    "Would you like to take a bath?" asked Christy with a good mood. She wanted to make James happy, and this made her fulfilled. James shook his head. He wanted to go to bed early. He noticed that Christy had already bathed and he began to have mood swings. That''s weird, he was always attracted by Christy with her female fascination.


    Now that he would not take the bath, things were even simpler for Christy. She got his clothes ready and waited for for him toe. She was embarrassed to ask him again. They were not traditional couple, she just made a treaty with him. They got what they want.


    When James opened the door and came in, she was sitting on the sofa, learning something about painting. He looked at her, "You have finished the shower and sit here waiting for me?" said he yfully and ambiguously.


    Christy suddenly colored at his remarks. But she couldn''t argue with that. How could he say so? He must had flipped out.


    "Master Feng, I can sleep on the sofa tonight," said Christy calmly. She felt humiliated and thought that he was bullying her.


    While James ignored her and went to the shower room. He ordered coldly, "Come over here, quick."


    No matter what he said she didn''t defiance to neglect. She stopped thinking and answered, "Ok, I aming."


    She thought to herself, "Why dose he need help at this age. Can''t he take care of himself?"


    But on the other hand, she couldn''t find this job if he wasn''t such people. She was in desperate need of this job, so she thought that he had better continue this.


    What is rational is actual and what is actual is rational.


    "Ignite the incense," said James when he was taking the shower.


    It was unthinkable that the man liked incense. So strange.


    "Ok, do you want rosemary?" asked Christy considerately.


    James said yes and she started to prepare.


    Some peoplepetent always had their own entricities.


    "Bring me the bath towel and bathrobe," said James. Christy just made the incense ready.


    Christy put aside what she was doing and said, "Coming."


    They two now were able to get along together. She was not shy anymore.


    She went to the bathroom carrying the towel and bathrobe. "Would you like me to help you?" ask she gently. She now stepped into the role gradually. She was his private secretary and concerted wife. She would do anything she could to please him.


    James approached Christy, and she towelled him dry. When she dressed him, he suddenly scooped her up in his arms and went straight to the bedroom.


    The atmosphere became hotter and better, and they two didn''t want to think much about it. They were validly married, why not try once more.

 Chapter 189 Intimacy

    Chapter 189 Intimacy


    When James Feng woke up, he found the soft woman beside him had got up and left the room. He checked the time. It''s notte. Then he sat up, setting out for excise.


    He put on his clothes and walked outside. Christy Zhong was sitting by the desk in the study and drawing something on the paper.


    Out of curiosity, he walked over and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Being immersed in painting, Christy was startled by him. She raised her head abruptly and said awkwardly, "President Feng. I draw it only for ark."


    She woke up early today. But she didn''t want to stay in the bedroom. So she went to the study for fear of awakening him.


    James took the paper and had a look. What she painted wasn''t particrly good. But he still remembered what she didst time. So he nodded and told her, "If you like, I can find a master to teach you how to paint."


    In James'' opinion, if she was interested in it, she should make it perfect and manage to be an outstanding painter.


    Ordinary people didn''t understand what strong people thought. So Christy didn''t refute his words. After all, she couldn''t change his mind and arrangements.


    "Thank you, president Feng. I''ll learn it by myself for some time. Actually, I''m not sure what I should Learn," said Christy with embarrassment. She didn''t even know what level she''s on. So she had no idea how to learn and what to learn.


    James nced at her and then put down the paper. Then she walked outside as he spoke, "Isn''t it proper to call me like that?"


    Right. It''s not appropriate to always call him in that way.


    That''s also why Jing Lu and other families of him thought they were on the outs. So she must find something else to call him.


    Christy asked with hesitation, "But, what should I call you?"


    They looked like strangers when she called him president Feng. But if she suddenly called him too intimately, they both wouldn''t feel thatfortable.


    "When you are at work, call me president Feng. At other times, just call me James." His voice was gruff andmanding. Christy had no option but to obey him, saying, "Okay. James."


    In fact, Christy liked to call him in that way. She was eager to get close to him from bottom of her heart. Though it sounded weird now, she was haapy that she could call her like that... James and Christy arrived at thepany.


    Zhenxi Feng was sitting in the entrance hall of thepany. He seemed to be waiting for someone. It''s very strange. He just needed to send someone to take the man he was waiting for upstairs to his office in his potion. Why did he wait for someone here?


    Christy nced at him and then walked into the private elevator with James.


    But when they just entered the office, Ming Xiang came over and took James to an emergency conference. So there''s only Christy herself in the office.


    She was searching for some information about how to paint when somebody knocked on the door. Before she could saye in, the door was pushed open and Zhenxi entered the office.


    Christy staring at him and said tly, "President Feng is not here. What is it you want to see him about? I can pass the message on to him.¡±


    To her mind, there''s nothing to talk about between them, so he muste for James. That''s why she said that.


    "Ie here for you, not James. There''s something I should tell you," exined Zhenxi nervously. And he looked even flustered. He just gazed at Christy.


    To be honest, Christy felt very ufortable. But now that he told her he wanted to have a talk with her, she had to give him a reply.


    "What''s up?" Christy tried to avoid his sharp eyes.


    However, his next remark made her totally shocked. "I want to talk with you. I can feel that you know what''s in my heart. And you can understand me."


    What? Christy was stunned. How could he say that suddenly? Had she ever done something which caused any misunderstandings? She tried to recall something which misunderstood him, but in vain.


    "Mr Feng. I don''t know what you mean. You girlfriend is Jie Zhong. She is my cousin." Christy was angry and made their rtionship clear to him as a warning.


    He should make such remarks in any event. They were all married people. Besides, James was his brother. Though it''s his choice whether to respect him or not, he should have his bottom line.


    "So what? As long as I love you, I don''t care about my families and whether you get married," answered Zhenxi shamelessly.


    His words make Christy furious. She thought that he just came here to make trouble. But she didn''t expect that he told her such things. And hearing what he said, Christy began to hate him.


    She stared at Zhenxi coldly. "So you mean we don''t have to care about the ethics, right? We can be shameless for the so-called love and do everything we want regardless of what others think and feel, right?"


    Probably that''s why some people also looked down upon the kids of mistresses. They lived in an abnormal family when they were children. Additionally, they might also be treated unfairly, which would lead to their psychological distortions.


    Zhenxi didn''t want to talk about this with Christy. He said tly, "Christy. It''s veryplex. Discussing such a topic will make us tired. Can we stop talking that?


    It''s indeed veryplex. But if people stopped discussing it and abandoned their morality, the world would be very terrible.


    Christy gazed at him. She just wanted him to leave now. "Please go away. I''ll take it that you said nothing just now. Otherwise, when president Fenges back, we all will feel embarrassed."


    She hated such kind of people. But she was clear that if someone, no matter men or women, really loved a person, he or she would do everything for the one at any cost.


    However, Christy didn''t think Zhenxi really liked her. And she also had no feelings for him. So he''d better leave here right now. The more quickly, the better.


    She would manage to forget what he told her after he left here.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 190 Misfortune Might be a Blessing in Disguise

    Chapter 190 Misfortune Might be a Blessing in Disguise


    "Christy, I know that I am not actuallypeting with James. But he will eventually abandon you. I really want to spend the rest of my life with you," said Zhenxi Feng tenaciously.


    When Christy heard that, she was aghast. Things didn''t happen for no reason, he must had purpose behind his words. So she said patiently, "Oh yeah? But I work for James Feng now. What do you expect me to do?"


    Christy was not a fool. If she was stupid, James would not keep her around, and she won''t be choosen as surrogate mother.


    A lot of times, your kindness would be seen as childish. If this society was full of deception, life was unable to keep up.


    Zhenxi Feng got excited at her words, he said to her earnestly, "I''m looking forward to cooperate with you. You stay with him, tell me his schedule. I''ll take care of everything else."


    Was he a fool? He spoke his mind without thinking. She didn''t know why he came up with such silly ideas.


    Christy couldn''t help sneering and said indifferently, "You want me to be your spy, right?"


    Hearing this, he was instantly on the alert. He continued to go up to Christy and gave ogles to her. He attempted to lure her to support him.


    "I don''t need you to be a spy. You just need to get things done that father gives us," said Zhenxi Feng darkly.


    Strangely, why was he doing this? Was it because he really liked her?


    Christy''s curiosity was aroused by his words. What did they talk aboutst night? James seemed unhappy, but Zhenxi Feng was very spiritual.


    "What did you talk aboutst night? What kind of job did Master Feng offer you?" Christy gazed at him and asked. Her intuition was telling her that something was wrong.


    When she asked that, Zhenxi replied proudly, "You can rest assured that I will do it well. Just wait till you see it."


    He said that as if Christy had agreed with him about cheating James. Christy thought that he bit off more than he could chew.


    "You should start to work now. You''d better not let James know your sordid business, or he will kill you!" Christymented drily. Her soft words contained an undertone of warning. Zhenxi Feng was slow and didn''t respond to it immediately.


    "Oh, how can you say such things? We are cut out for each other," said Zhenxi. Christy was in wordless despair.


    "Thank you very much. Please leave now, Master Feng will be back soon. And why don''t you tell me you have a girl friend?" asked Christy resignedly.


    If he didn''t want to admit that Jie Zhong was his girlfriend, why took her home?


    "That is not true. I am really serious about us," said Zhengxi Feng. Christy waspletely freaking out.


    She was just thinking about how to refuse him when Jie Zhong phoned. She shook her phone and said cynically, "Jie Zhong''s phone, do you want to express love to me now?" Definitely not. Zhenxi declined the offer with a wave of his hand, "You chat and I am leaving now. Catch youter when I am avable," then he went outside.


    She was so d he finally left her.


    Misfortune might be a blessing in disguise. Jie Zhong unexpectedly rescued Christy from an embarrassing situation.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Christy picked up the phone and said, "Hello? What do you want?"


    Christy won''t forgive Jie Zhong who harmed her.


    "I am just phoning up for a chat," said Jie Zhongcently.


    Christy was just about to call her to confirm the appointment.


    "What do you want to say?" Christy snorted contemptuously.


    "We need to talk. My father goes too," said Jie Zhong calmly, she was sure that Christy would agree.


    Christy was angry, but she knew that they had to discuss it face to face. Christy wasn''t sure what time did James get home. Completing task on time was her basic principle.


    So Christy had to swallow anger and went on coldly, "I agree. I''ll give you a callter on."


    It was not just a little thing. The first was to determine the time of James. The second was to consult Wen. She was unsure as to what the next move should be.


    Jie Zhong had no choice but to ept, "Well, we''ll wait for your call."


    Christy hanged up and called Wen immediately. Lots of things were happening recently, she had no chance to tell her. She must tell Wen now.

 Chapter 191 Appointment

    Chapter 191 Appointment


    Soon Wen answered her with a sweet voice, "Darling. How are you these days?"


    "Not bad. I want to tell you something," said Christy Zhong anxiously. She needed to find someone to talk with and discuss how to deal with it.


    Hearing her words, Wen immediatelyforted her, "Take your time. There''s no rush. So what happened?"


    Every time Christy encountered something, she was calm. Maybe this time she really got into troubles.


    Christy looked around to make sure no one was around. Then she told Wen the whole story. After finishing it, Christy said with anger, "Don''t you think they had gone too far? What should I do?" She was a kind girl after all. When she told her the story, she didn''t make harsh remarks.


    Wen was also furious. "You call them to fix a time. I''ll go with you and chew them out. I really want to ask them whether they have a conscience or not. They have to give back your father''s property." However, it''s hard for someone to return something after they possessed it. So Wen''s attempt was doomed to failure.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, there are some people who were willing to give things back. But that''s rare. Maybe they were just forced to do so.


    "Do you really want to go with me? I''ll call James Feng soon." Christy became a little excited. "Wen. Are you sure you can have a day off?"


    Wen thought for a while and then told her, "Yes. Don''t worry. I can make it."


    Though she hadn''t worked for thispany for a long time, now she had already made some achievements and gained a good reputation in the industry. So it''s actualy not that difficult to ask for leave. Christy was happy to hear that. After she hung up, she began to think about how to tell James about it.


    In fact, she could say that she wanted to take a few hours off. That''s easy for several hours wasn''t very long. If it too long, he might refuse her.


    She cheered up and took a deep breath. Then Christy called James. However, he didn''t answer her!


    Probably she couldn''t call him at this time. He should be at a meeting now or entertain clients.


    Christy thought she''d better wait until he came back. But with something on her mind, she didn''t have the patience to wait for him. Then she called Ming Xiang.


    They should be together now. She could ask him for leave. Anyway, she just wanted to know James'' schedule and see whether he needed her soon or not.


    Then she heard Ming''s voice, "Secretary Zhong. What''s up?" Actually, he wasn''t on intimate terms with her. If she called him, something must happen to her. Besides, Ming also noticed that Christy called James just now.


    Christy then said immediately, "When will president Feng go back? I got something private to deal with, so I want to take a few hours off."


    Of course, she should use the word "private". Otherwise, it''s hard to ask for leave.


    Though Ming didn''t remember his schedule clearly, he knew what James would do this afternoon. So he told her, "President Feng won''t go back this noon for lunch. You can arrange your time freely. I think you cane back by two or three."


    Christy rejoiced to hear it. She felt grateful to Ming and said, "Well. Then I''m going out. If president Feng asks you where I am, please tell him about it."


    Ming agreed and observed, "Okay. Let''s talk another time."


    Of course, Ming wouldn''t make trouble for her. After all, they were colleagues. Maybe they would work together and cooperate in the future.


    Then Christy called Jie Zhong. Soon they fix the time and ce. Wen would also go with her, for she thought Christy was no match for Jie and her families.


    Christy went to Wen''s home first and then they set out to meet Jie and her families.


    Wen had been encouraging her. "Don''t worry. It is they who does bad things. Don''t have any psychological burden. You suffered so much in the past. Now you need to tell them what you think boldly, for justice is on your side."


    It''s right. But Christy wasn''t sure whether she dared to say what she thought at that time.


    Wen was clear about what Christy suffered these years. So actually she could help her do that.


    As they entered the room, Jiangdu Zhong and Jie Zhong all stood up. They didn''t greet them. Instead, they sized them up viciously.


    Their eyes especially appraised Christy like searchlights.


    Jiangdu finally opened his mouth. "Christy. You are not the one you used to be. You''ve changed a lot and be sessful. I can''t believe you even marry James. Now you live so well. Your father may feel happy in heaven."


    What did he say? How could he know she lived well? James and his families didn''t even make it known to all that they had been married. Now she was just his private secretary as well as his female friend. It''s not something to be surprised that James had some female friends.


    "Uncle. Your family must live afortable life these years. Now you should give back the property my father left to me. Actually, my mother and I have been living a hard life." Christy spoke without pretension observing they talked in riddles.


    To her mind, Jiangdu would feel embarrassed hearing her words and find some excuses. Unexpectedly, he sighed, "Christy. How can you say that? You father left nothing at that time, and hemitted suicide for he was driven to despair and had nothing."


    Before Christy refuted his words, Jie quickly added, "Right! After your father died, my father suffered a lot. So these years we have to wander from ce to ce."


    Jie med her father and indicated that it''s all her father''s fault. He got them into trouble.


    Christy was burning with anger. But her father had died. She didn''t know what on earth happened. So she could only say in fury, "How can you say that? Though my father has died. You shouldn''t insult him. "

 Chapter 192 I Will Take Up the Cudgel For You

    Chapter 192 I Will Take Up the Cudgel For You


    Christy said something, but what was the meaning of it then?


    The family went into hiding for all these years, and they were already prepared the perfect excuse.


    Christy''s words were not a threat to them.


    There was an air of easy assurance and calm about Jiangdu Zhong. He stared into Christy''s eyes and said emotionally, "Christy, just think. If we have the money, we won''t hide ourselves from ce to ce. We really have no way."


    Wen could not stand to hear it any more. How could they left Christy and her mother behind. She shot an angry nce at Jiangdu Zhong and said coldly, "You mean, your family disappeared and left the mess, right?"


    Jiangdu Zhong replied discontentedly, "Who are you? How can you talk like that? Christy is my niece, I''ve been like a father to her. If there were ways to look after them, how could I leave my child alone? You cannot imagine the urgent situation then."


    He said that the situation was urgent at that time. It was ture, or Christy''s father wouldn''t head for his doom.


    "Don''t make excuses. If cornered, why won''t you abandon your wife and kid?" asked Wen coldly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiangdu Zhong turned red when he heard these words. Of course he couldn''t do that.


    Jie Zhong rolled her eyes and asked, "Who are you? It has nothing to do with you. Just keep your noise to yourself. You''re talking nonsense!"


    They didn''t know Wen, they only knew that she came here with Christy. They didn''t want to talk to Wen anymore.


    Christy was not delicate anymore after all these years. So she replied immediately, "She is my best friend. What she said is what I want to say. She know everything about me, she know what I suffered all these years.


    "


    Wen knew her very well. With a friend like Wen beside her, Christy was very thankful.


    "Christy, don''t be silly. We are of the same family. We will be interred in the same family grave," Jie Zhong lost her temper, she wanted Christy to cool off.


    After listening to these words, Wen couldn''t helpughing bitterly, "Are you serious? Family grave? I am so worried about you. I think Christy''s father will ask why your family leave his wife and daughter all alone."


    Once Jie Zhong heard that, her face went white. She looked at Jiangdu Zhong and said, "Father, Christy has no sincerity."


    Christy and Wen looked at each other for a while.


    "Well, just take it easy. Let me be rightly understood,"said Christy. She knew that there was no use censuring. Let bygones be bygones. But she must found out what their purpose of all of this?


    Jiangdu Zhong let them sit down and said, "Christy, now that she is your best friend, let me tell you right off, okay? You and Jie Zhong must help each other at Feng''s home."


    They came for that thing again. They wanted her to help Jie Zhong. But did Zhenxi Feng take out his sincerity? If Zhenxi was serious, Jie Zhong wouldn''t need help from others.


    "What do you want me to do?" Christy gazed at them and asked. They were selfish people. They won''t look out for her if they had no trouble with that.


    Jie Zhong looked at Christy and said, "Don''t you see? I made it very clear that day, James is not sincere to you. Don''t burn your bridges behind you. If you can''t marry to James, you''d better get me and Zhenxi together. As soon as we married, they must pay the price."


    They were making a real effort to get some money.


    "Anything else? I''m leaving now," Christy said with a frigid nce. She didn''t want to stay with them anymore.


    She felt that they would drag her down to their level.


    Although she was poor, her soul was pure. She was not like them.


    Wen kept a tight grip on Christy''s hand and said to Jie Zhong and her father, "This has nothing to do with Christy, understand? Christy has a mind of her own. Don''t try to bully her."


    Wen meant what she said. Now that Jie Zhong wanted to get in with Zhenxi Feng, she must be conscious of her appearance at any time.


    While Jie Zhong and Jiangdu Zhong were still unclear about Wen''s identity. They nced at her with disdain.


    Wen smiled coldly, "If you don''t believe it, wait and see. Think of An''an Xian."


    They certainly knew who was An''an Xian. What happened to her became dinner-party material. So Jie Zhong and Jiangdu Zhong were shocked by Wen''s words. It was so terrible and they didn''t dare to doubt it.


    "What the hell do you want?" Jie Zhong yelled. Jiangdu Zhong failed to stop his silly daughter.


    "That depends on what do you want from us," replied Wen coldly.

 Chapter 193 Meet by Accident

    Chapter 193 Meet by ident


    Christy answered quickly, "Yes."


    Having gained James''s order, she left the office quickly, she has made up her mind that whenever it was, she would always follow his order.


    Christy closed the door quietly, while James staring at Tianyue and Zhenxi on the sofa, asked coldly, "Say it, what do you want me to do?"


    He didn''t expect them to be so in a rush. James stared at them, sneered, he should have pay respect to Tianyue, the man who was his father, yet it was sad that he couldn''t.


    Tianyue stared at him, said slightly, "I have no special requirement, just want you to hand over the work that we discussed yesterday to Zhenxi."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    If it was really so, why did hee here in person? Whatever, James wouldn''t get everything by now, after all, there were so many things to be handed over, it couldn''t be done in an instant.


    "Of course I will get it done, but it will be too rush, I''ve been dealing with urgent affairs, and I juste back now." James made everything clear, it was not that he didn''t want to help, but he couldn''t. Time was valuable. if you have it, then that would be great, if not, no one could help it.


    Tianyue and Zhenxi also knew about this, so they couldn''t say anything more, yet the purpose they came here today was to cause pressure on James, reminding him that he should always keep this in mind. Of course, James would keep this in mind, yet the reason was quite different.


    He wanted to use this to remind him that there was always danger beside him, he had to keep alert always.


    "Just take it easy, as long as you take this thing seriously, I''m assured." Tianyue didn''t say anything else, he just mentioned it, then turned the topic, "give me the report form, I need to withdraw some money in advance."


    He was not like discussing with James, he was sending orders to him. It was okay, after all, James was under his management, yet one thing he forgot was that to withdraw money from thepany couldn''t be done by anyone alone, besides, for such a bigpany, it should be really strict in their financial policy, everyone needed to obey it.


    James looked up at him, asked indifferently, "do you mean the part of yours?" Then he suddenly thought of a thing, so he just said it out by this chance, "by the way, how did the finance apartment deal with the ount you reportedst time?"


    As for Tianyue''s financial affairs, James shouldn''t question them, yet the director of the financial apartment came to him in person that day, which made him pay special attention to it.


    As expected, his words caused Tianyue''s anger, he replied coldly, "what? Do you want to interfere in your father''s finance?"


    This also made James angry, he retorted, "I don''t want to get into your affairs, and I have no interest, but if it wasn''t for you to be too much, I wouldn''t know it. So just take care of your affairs, you know the consequence if the board of directors knows your behaviors."


    That James said so was not to threaten him, but to tell him the truth, if it was really this, if he continued like this, he would get all that he deserved sooner orter.


    Tianyue knew things about what he was doing, so he couldn''t only argue, "what is the consequence? I know what I should do, thanks for reminding me."


    Even though he said so, he was a bit unsettled, or he wouldn''t be so in a rush to arrange Zhenxi''s future. Even though this was Xi Lin''s requirement, he also wanted to do it himself, after all, Zhenxi was his son like James, he wanted the two sons to be good.


    James didn''t want to argue with him, he knew it would be meaningless, so he just kept his mouth shut.


    And for Zhenxi, he didn''t have the right to speak here, so he also kept his mouth shut.


    So, the three were caught in a silent and awkward atmosphere!


    This was James''s territory, so if they wanted to break this atmosphere, it was better he spoke first.


    "Chairman Feng, is there anything else I can help with? Now it''s time to get off work. If you want to hand over your work to Zhenxi, you have to wait until Minges over. I''ll tell you face to face. " James said gently, but it seemed that he was asking them to leave.


    Everyone here knew the meaning. So Tianyue stood up and said to Zhenxi, "OK, let''s go, but we must start to start the work tomorrow."


    He really didn''t want to dy his work any longer. After all, no one could tell what will happen in the future.


    "Okay."James agreed, it was too easy to find something to do, he also wanted to get those things done properly.


    Zhenxi seized the opportunity and finally said, "thank you. See you tomorrow."


    Tianyue walked outside, with Zhenxi followed behind.


    At this time, Christy was still listening carefully to Junyan talking to her about James''s hobbies.


    She was a bit strange hearing her say this, "Secretary Zhang, what happened? Why do you tell this to me suddenly?" As she spoke out her question, she wrote down that information seriously.


    No matter what happened to her, today''s content would certainly be very helpful for her future work. In this case, she must do her best.


    Junyan coldly nced at her, "don''t you see that Mr. James was under such pressure because of his family members? You have to take care of his life. He''s very tired. "


    After listening to this, Christy Zhong was a little stunned. Was her feeling for James so deep? No matter how he was, just want to be by his side and protect him well?


    But it was normal, James was the idol of many women, there were many people who were more obsessed than Junyan, just that they couldn''t get near him like Junyan. Yet was everything really serious "Yes, thank you," she was happy to know that her beloved man couldn''t so many sincere cares.

 Chapter Get to Know Each Other

    Chapter Get to Know Each Other


    Finally, James Feng was satisfied with her performance and continued his work without saying a word.


    Christy Zhong looked at him and saw that he was ok. She also speeded up doing her work.


    What she was doing now was very simple, but it took a lot of time. There were a lot of things that needed to copy and ced in the original order.


    Both of them were working hard. Suddenly, Christy felt hungry and her belly let out a loud sound. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes and felt very embarrassed.


    In the incredibly quiet space, hearing this sound, James couldn''t help but look up at her. He didn''t mean to me her. He just looked at the time and felt hungry too. "Let'' go out for dinner first!" James'' voice was somewhat stiff.


    Christy was particrly embarrassed. It seemed that she was a standard eater. However, she remembered the conversation between them very clearly. She said in a very low voice: "James, it doesn''t matter. I can finish the work first and then have dinner."


    This was good advice. After finishing the work, Christy could go home directly after dinner. Otherwise, she had to work overtime again. There would likely be some other work at that time, which would only make them work longer.


    Although it was the same for Christy to do the work in any ce, she felt more rxed working at home.


    In thepany, although she usually had nothing to do, she always felt very nervous. After returning to James'' vi, although his attitude was the same, she had a feeling of returning home. It''s really strange! What did that ce have to do with her?


    "You can do that tomorrow," James said coldly. What she was doing was not urgent. So it was no problem that she could finish it tomorrow.


    James almost finished her work, and there was no problem that he left now, so he still hoped to leave thepany now.


    He was always so busy all day long. It was necessary to rx asionally.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Christy had to agree. After finishing thest document and turning off the copier, she walked out with James.


    She knew the time. If they wanted to go home to eat, she could call Qi Lin. When she was about to ask if she needed to call the chambein for preparing the meal. James said calmly: "Tell Qi to prepare the meal!"


    With hismand, then everything was very easy. Christy quickly took out her mobile phone to call Qi.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Qi''s polite voice came: "Secretary Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    "Please prepare some delicious food. Mr. Feng wanted to go home." Christy said faintly. It''s enough to tell things clear, and there''s no need to pay special attention to anything when talking to other people. However, the rtionship between Christy and Qi was good, they were both polite and friendly.


    "OK, I''ll let them prepare," Qi answered immediately.


    There was no easy job. Qi had been a chambein for so many years, and he always cared for James''s affirs firstly withoutint.


    Although it''s time to get off work, James was walking in front of her, and Christy could only follow him forward quickly. If he left her here alone, she would be scared.


    In the elevator, Christy''s mood suddenly changed a little. She couldn''t help but say: "James, do you always walk so fast?"


    After that, she couldn''t believe that she said so.


    First, she wanted to be sure whether the calling agreed by them just now was still working now. Second, she felt that there was a special intimate atmosphere in this narrow space. James didn''t expect that Christy would call him like this. He was a little surprised and looked up at her and said coldly: "Don''t you know this after working with me for so long time?" Between the two, one asked suddenly, and the other answered coldly.


    "Noted," Christy answered seriously. Without knowing the reason, the two people had a quite strange feeling and they didn''t talk with each other anymore.


    After the door of the elevator opened, James naturally took Christy''s hand and walked out.


    A kind of silent and warm feeling circted their bodies, but at this time, the security guard on duty at the door saluted them, and said: "Hello, Mr. Feng!"


    This greeting, like a prominent mob, instantly dissipated the warmth between them. James immediately threw away Christy''s hand and walked forward quickly, while Christy trotted to catch up with him. After returning home, the three dishes and one soup had been already ced on the table, which was also the requirement of James for dinner! He was very particr about everything, and in food, he could be described as meticulous.


    Sharing dinner at home was not often for them, so Qi warmly served them. Of course, he had to report everything he saw to Jing Lu.


    "Mr. Feng, the dinner is ok for you?" Qi invited him to sit down and asked.


    James waved his hand. In any case, it was under the old rules. No need for special requirements. It''s better to let him leave so that they could eat more naturally.


    Of course, Christy had no chance to express her opinions here. She just needed to follow James.


    Qi, of course, was very smart. He said cautiously: "Mr. Feng, Secretary Zhong, please enjoy it yourselves. I''ll leave you alone." And then he went to the other room.


    That''s his base camp. When there''s nothing wrong, he usually stayed there. There''s also monitoring. He could see all the ces with monitors. If there''s anything wrong, he could go and deal with it immediately.


    James certainly knew about this, but there were only images, without sounds. So he could talk with Christy freely.


    "Have a taste. If you don''t like it, you can talk to Qi and let them change it next time." James said.

 Chapter 195 The Effect Looked Good

    Chapter 195 The Effect Looked Good


    Christy Zhong had enough. She didn''t want to eat too much at night. Women all hoped to keep slim. So she must eat as less at possible to retain her slim figure.


    So she put down her bowl and stood up. She walked to James Feng and held his arm gently with a slight smile. "We can go now."


    After she finished her words, she kept smiling and asked, "Are you satisfied with my behaviours?"


    Actually, only what they did would be monitored. People couldn''t hear what they were talking about in the video.


    But James was very cautious. He told her in a low voice, "Walls have ears. You''d better watch yournguage."


    That''s true. There were some servants and bodyguards here. They might hear what they said.


    Christy then pouted and made a face. She said drily, "Got it."


    Seeing her behaviours, James had a strange feeling. She looked like Ran An just now. But of course, they were totally different people.


    Maybe at first, he just regarded her as Ran''s body double. That''s why he always thought of Ran when seeing her.


    James looked at the empty dishes and asked coldly, "Go upstairs?" He was always very aloof. Christy was ustomed to it.


    She nodded without hesitation and replied, "Okay. Let''s go to our bedroom." As she spoke, she held his arm and shook it. She looked cute and outgoing when doing it.


    And her behaviours made Qi Ling, who was watching them through surveince equipment, think they were a perfect match.


    Their bedroom wasn''t be monitored. They could rx only after they went back to their bedroom. Though it''s tired, they were used to it.


    Christy asked deliberately, "James. Will you have a bath tonight?" It''s a quiet night. Probably he would have sex with her. Thinking of it, Christy''s blood boiled.


    Hearing the words, James looked at her with vague eyes and answered coldly, "Abosolutely."


    Of course, he would have a bath. Rarely did he had such an idle night. He would definitely enjoy it. When he saw Christy''s face, he had a sexual desire for her. That''s true and he couldn''t deny it. People''s desire for sex was natural. There''s no need to control it. If Ran couldn''t regain her consciousness, he would treat Christy as her. Besides, she was the twins'' mother. There''s a natural feeling of closeness between them.


    "Okay. I''ll prepare clothes for you," said Christy seriously. Then she loosened his arm and walked to the bathroom. She gradually got ustomed to taking care of him. And she was in her element, preparing everything.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    James didn''t say anything. He just stared at her back, thinking whether Ran would forgive him for doing this?


    In fact, women were very devoted. If they loved a man, they wouldn''t let other women steal him! And women were always very hostile to other women.


    There shouldn''t be a third person in a romantic rtionship. A couple should be faithful to each other.


    Though James was a powerful man, he didn''t understand women''s mind. Or he wasn''t interested in it.


    "Well. James. It''s done. You cane in." Christy''s sweet voice broke in on his thought about Ran.


    Now Christy could call him James Smoothly. No matter where she was, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed calling him like this. That''s what she wanted.


    "Okay," said James coldly. He went to the bathroom without taking anything. After all, Christy would do everything for him.


    He walked to her and stopped. Then Christy began to remove his clothes. She helped him sit on the bathtub and pressed the function button. She stood beside him and asked, "Can you feel it''s giving you a massage?"


    James rolled his eyes upwards. It''s just a bathtub. Of course, it couldn''t give him a real massage. He could just feel the currents. Christy realized that she said too much and said something stupid. She immediately said, "Do you want me to massage you?" Actually, she had lost all her dignity in front of him. Anyway, she just needed to provide a good service for him.


    James said yes without any emotions and closed his eyes to rx.


    Hearing his words, she reached out to his arms and decided to massage his arms first.


    However, James pointed to his head with his eyes closing. Obviously, he wanted her to massage his head.


    Christy did as he told her. She controlled her strength and began to give his head a massage gently.


    It''s necessary to rx after a busy day.


    A momentter, James felt muchfortable. He opened his eyes slowly and stared at her. And hemanded her, "Come here."


    It''s a double bathtub. Of course, it could seat two people. But Christy didn''t want to take a bath with him.


    But she must obey his words.


    She just said "no" in a gentle voice. Then James pulled her into the bathtub.


    Since they all got wet, it''s hard for them to control their desires any more. The atmosphere became romantic gradually. And they were all turned on....


    Before they went to sleep, James only had one thought. Was Christy Ran or just herself?


    And he said what he thought identally. Christy suddenly got very sensitive about the name. She really wanted to know what kind of woman Ran was. How did she upy his heart for so long?

 Chapter You Have to Bear It

    Chapter You Have to Bear It


    Wen heard beside them, she said quickly, "I don''t need anyone care for me, you leave the handsome one to me/"


    How bravery! This was Wen that Christy knew, she turned and showed her a thumb gesture.


    Even James gave one more glimpse to Wen, it should be Christy''s luck to have such a friend. It seemed that she could help her handle affairs when there was to be anythingter.


    Ming was a bit dizzy, he could feel that Wen should be a bit like him, yet would this be too quick? When did he have the character of his idol James? For so long a time he was busy helping James deal with his love affairs, yet now he had to deal with his own affair?


    Yet whatever he thought, he couldn''t say anything more, he had to let things pass as it should be.


    Finally, they were in the car, Ming started the car and asked, "beauty, where did you live?"


    Oh, stupid question. Wen stared at him, then said flirting, "you want to go to my ce first? Don''t we need to have a meal first?"


    Ming had seen brave women, but they were all bad girls. yet Wen was Christy''s friend, and they knew each other, would this be really okay?


    He stared at her, thinking how to say something that wouldn''t hurt her, so he had to say, "I didn''t mean it."


    Wen looked up and said trickily, "Oh? Didn''t mean it? Don''t you want to have dinner with me? Your Manager just now gave you two hours'' leave for me...." She said it deliberately.


    She was to tease him, she felt happy and excited at him in embarrassment. There was a fate between them.


    Ming had to say, "So you want to have dinner with me? Then okay, what do you want to eat?" Woman, it was he who used to tease others, but now he was teased.


    Ming felt a bit unustomed to the present situation.


    To have dinner with Ming was Wen''s real purpose, so she quickly told the name of the restaurant, "let''s go there, I like the atmosphere there, and the dishes there also taste good." Now that she wanted to go there, then it was fine. Ming opened the GPS, then said, "take care of yourself." Then elerated and rushed forward.


    On the other side, Christy went together with James towards thepany.


    Of course, James asked Christy on the way, "what the hell happened?" Whatever, as long as her movement, he wanted to know it clearly.


    How dared Christy to hide anything from him, she told him everything then.


    After hearing this, James answered with a groan, then said, "just stay away from your uncle''s family, I''ll go to Manager lu tomorrow and exin it for you."


    This was the conclusion drawn by James, whatever kind of question, as long as he gave an answer, it was the final decision, no one else dared to give anymore addings.


    Christy had to agree, "yes," yet she was really sad and hated her uncle, she just couldn''t hide it but revealed her hatred on her face.


    James stared at her, said coldly, "what, you are angry? What happened initially on earth? Can you make it clear?"


    How could Christy make it clear? She only knew a little and was told by her mother before she turned a vegetable, except that, she had no idea of the real happening. She shook her head honestly, and said depressed, "no"


    James sneered, "then that''s it, what else do you want to say?" Woman, why she caught her to the corner when things turned to the key point?


    Christy had to admit and mumbled, "I won''t get myself tangled on this matter, and hope that they don''te for me either," She did really want to stay away from them ever since.


    She thought before that if she met the family of Jiangdu Zhong again, she would make everything clear, but now she found that it was impossible. Now that things turned into the present situation, what was the meaning of seeing them again? They''d better not seen each other again.


    James''s eyes soon became cold, if his girl didn''t want to see anyone, then how dare they always show up before her?


    "Don''t worry, just be yourself."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In her heart, Christy seemed to realize that this was actually a kind ofmitment that James has made to her. She nodded happily and seriously, "I will do my job well."


    Indeed, now, what could she say now? Besides doing her own job well, she really had nothing to say.


    For James, it''s enough to do a good job and take care of herself. The rest could be done by James himself.


    James was too powerful. He didn''t need other women to help him on his way to his sess. He needed a woman to share his achievements with him. Of course, while sharing the achievements, she had to bring him a certain sense of pleasure in spirit, which could stimte his potential and desire for protection.


    "Have you thought about the painting thing? If you need to find a teacher or something, you can talk to me or ask Ming Xiang to do it directly. " James said coldly.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had already regarded her as a member of his family. What he could ask Ming to do, she could also find Ming to do.


    Although he didn''t make it clear, yet what he did really made her feel that she can rely on him.


    Once a woman had such a feeling, it was a strong sense of dependence. She would reckon it a man''s deepest love for her, and such love would cause a woman lost in it.


    "Well, I just haven''t figured it out myself." Christy was a little excited, but also a little shy. She was happy with James like that.


    Of course, she also knew that James didn''t like to see her happy appearance, so she always reminded herself that she must be restrained.


    James turned his head and looked at her, still in an indifferent voice, "just be quick!"

 Chapter 197 Special Visit

    Chapter 197 Special Visit


    Christy didn''t expect Wen woulde to her help, she said with gratitude, "Wen, thanks to your help, or I really don''t know what I would do."


    Yes, there would always be so many troubles when she met the problems, and most of the time it was the girl beside her who helped her out or at least face up with her. The friendship between the two was really stronger than any other rtionship.


    "Christy, let''s go, just follow your heart, and see what could they do to you," Wen said with a fierce look, she couldn''t bear to see Christy be bullied. She had been living hard, how could they treat her so? After Wen said this, she pulled Christy outside the house, Jiangdu Zhong said behind, "Christy, we are family, you must remember this."


    Funny, why didn''t they say they are family when they did those things to hurt Christy? Now when Christy was useful, they began to think of this? If so, what was the meaning of being a family? The two didn''t answer them anymore, it was meaningless, they''d better keep their energy.


    It was just no sooner did they get out of the door than they saw Jing Lu came over from the other side, she saw Christy obviously, and stopped her quickly, "Stop!"


    Wen didn''t pay much attention to it, so she didn''t see Jing, beside, she didn''t work as the paparazzi for too long, and was not so family with those famous people like those sophisticated paparazzi.


    Yet Christy knew clearly that Jing was calling her, she paused with a conditional reflection then turned slowly around.


    "What?" Wen murmured beside her.


    "The mother of Jame, Jing lu," Christy said to Wen in a low voice.


    Hearing Christy''s word, and saw the woman with a strong aura, Wen realized quickly that she ran into another famous person today.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Christy turned around, she said cautiously, "Manager Lu."


    Jing walked a few steps forward, until she reached Christy''s side, stared at her, and asked coldly, "isn''t now working time? What are you doing here?" Then backward a bit, and walked to the room that they just left.


    Jiangdu and Jie were still there, the two were talking, she heard them say the words "Zhenxi Feng''.


    Jie and Jiangdu recognized Jing, they hurried to greet her, "Nice to meet you, Manager Lu."


    Of course, Jing didn''t know them, there were so many people who knew her, yet the people she knew were limited.


    "Who are you? What is your rtionship with Christy? What did you say about Zhenxi?" Jing''s eyes were sharp, making people didn''t dare to look at her. All those questions made them scared to answer. Jiangdu and Jie didn''t dare to say anything, for this question, he really didn''t have any preparation, and this mattered Jie''s fate, it would cause consequence when they said something wrong. Yet their silence caused Jing''s greater anger, she said toward her back suddenly, "youe over and watch them. This wouldn''t be ended if today''s things aren''t finished."


    What the hell was this? Should the rich people bully others so obviously? Jie and Jiangdu were shocked, they couldn''t mess up with the woman by now, if there was anything bad happened, it could cause a bad influence on them.


    So they needed to get everything done quickly, Jiangdu stood out and said as calmly as possible, "Manager Lu, nice to meet you, my name is Jiangdu Zhong, the uncle of Christy, this is my daughter Jie Zhong Zhenxi''s girlfriend."


    For only several sentences, he had exined the rtionship between them clear and left Jing a big problem. After all, she couldn''t say anything more concerning this matter.


    As expected, Jing was stunned after hearing Jingdu''s words. She looked at the man before her coldly, sneered, "Oh, yeah? It was kind ofplicated."


    Jiangdu ignored her sarcasm, as long as they could leave now. So he put up his courage and said, "Manager Lu, there are still something I need to deal with, I''m leaving now, see you then, and thanks for taking care of my niece Christy."


    Thest sentence irritated Jing. She really hated Christy, and didn''t want to see her. Now she saw her family, she was even more hateful towards Christy.


    But since he said so, she can''t really overbearing not to let them leave, that was really too much.


    Jiangdu beckoned Jie to go out quickly. They both wanted to leave this messy ce.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Lu." When Jiangdu and Jie passed by her side, they said.


    Jie couldn''t help but look at Jing. She knew very well that if she wanted to stay in Fengjia for for good in the future, her rtionship with Jing has to be improved. She couldn''t be the one easy to get along with. Christy and James were a couple. She was her daughter-inw, and she was treated like this. Zhenxi and his woman were thought as the ones who hindered James, so it was natural for her to worry about her future life in the Feng family.


    But there was no way, they could only face those things bravely.


    Jing watched the two of them leave in a hurry, and then went to Christy again, waiting for her exnation.


    Wen couldn''t stand such a depressing mood. She wanted to speak for Christy. Why should Jing bully her like this? Was it because Christy''s family background was not good enough?


    So Wen took a big step forward and said coldly, "Mrs. Lu, Christy is working for Mr. Feng, but she can''t be in thepany 24 hours a day, right? There must be asional breaks."


    But how could Jing allow someone to refute her like this? Her eyes were like a sword to Wen, but her upbringing was really too good. She still fixed her eyes on Christy and asked her coldly, "what kind of person is she? Is that how you treat me? Who allowed it?"

 Chapter 198 Stress and Reinform

    Chapter 198 Stress and Reinform


    Christy answered quickly, "Yes."


    Having gained James''s order, she left the office quickly, she has made up her mind that whenever it was, she would always follow his order.


    Christy closed the door quietly, while James staring at Tianyue and Zhenxi on the sofa, asked coldly, "Say it, what do you want me to do?"


    He didn''t expect them to be so in a rush. James stared at them, sneered, he should have pay respect to Tianyue, the man who was his father, yet it was sad that he couldn''t.


    Tianyue stared at him, said slightly, "I have no special requirement, just want you to hand over the work that we discussed yesterday to Zhenxi."


    If it was really so, why did hee here in person? Whatever, James wouldn''t get everything by now, after all, there were so many things to be handed over, it couldn''t be done in an instant.


    "Of course I will get it done, but it will be too rush, I''ve been dealing with urgent affairs, and I juste back now." James made everything clear, it was not that he didn''t want to help, but he couldn''t. Time was valuable. if you have it, then that would be great, if not, no one could help it.


    Tianyue and Zhenxi also knew about this, so they couldn''t say anything more, yet the purpose they came here today was to cause pressure on James, reminding him that he should always keep this in mind. Of course, James would keep this in mind, yet the reason was quite different.


    He wanted to use this to remind him that there was always danger beside him, he had to keep alert always.


    "Just take it easy, as long as you take this thing seriously, I''m assured." Tianyue didn''t say anything else, he just mentioned it, then turned the topic, "give me the report form, I need to withdraw some money in advance."


    He was not like discussing with James, he was sending orders to him. It was okay, after all, James was under his management, yet one thing he forgot was that to withdraw money from thepany couldn''t be done by anyone alone, besides, for such a bigpany, it should be really strict in their financial policy, everyone needed to obey it.


    James looked up at him, asked indifferently, "do you mean the part of yours?" Then he suddenly thought of a thing, so he just said it out by this chance, "by the way, how did the finance apartment deal with the ount you reportedst time?"


    As for Tianyue''s financial affairs, James shouldn''t question them, yet the director of the financial apartment came to him in person that day, which made him pay special attention to it.


    As expected, his words caused Tianyue''s anger, he replied coldly, "what? Do you want to interfere in your father''s finance?"


    This also made James angry, he retorted, "I don''t want to get into your affairs, and I have no interest, but if it wasn''t for you to be too much, I wouldn''t know it. So just take care of your affairs, you know the consequence if the board of directors knows your behaviors."


    That James said so was not to threaten him, but to tell him the truth, if it was really this, if he continued like this, he would get all that he deserved sooner orter.


    Tianyue knew things about what he was doing, so he couldn''t only argue, "what is the consequence? I know what I should do, thanks for reminding me."


    Even though he said so, he was a bit unsettled, or he wouldn''t be so in a rush to arrange Zhenxi''s future. Even though this was Xi Lin''s requirement, he also wanted to do it himself, after all, Zhenxi was his son like James, he wanted the two sons to be good.


    James didn''t want to argue with him, he knew it would be meaningless, so he just kept his mouth shut.


    And for Zhenxi, he didn''t have the right to speak here, so he also kept his mouth shut.


    So, the three were caught in a silent and awkward atmosphere!


    This was James''s territory, so if they wanted to break this atmosphere, it was better he spoke first.


    "Chairman Feng, is there anything else I can help with? Now it''s time to get off work. If you want to hand over your work to Zhenxi, you have to wait until Minges over. I''ll tell you face to face. " James said gently, but it seemed that he was asking them to leave.


    Everyone here knew the meaning. So Tianyue stood up and said to Zhenxi, "OK, let''s go, but we must start to start the work tomorrow."


    He really didn''t want to dy his work any longer. After all, no one could tell what will happen in the future.


    "Okay."James agreed, it was too easy to find something to do, he also wanted to get those things done properly.


    Zhenxi seized the opportunity and finally said, "thank you. See you tomorrow."


    Tianyue walked outside, with Zhenxi followed behind.


    At this time, Christy was still listening carefully to Junyan talking to her about James''s hobbies.


    She was a bit strange hearing her say this, "Secretary Zhang, what happened? Why do you tell this to me suddenly?" As she spoke out her question, she wrote down that information seriously.


    No matter what happened to her, today''s content would certainly be very helpful for her future work. In this case, she must do her best.


    Junyan coldly nced at her, "don''t you see that Mr. James was under such pressure because of his family members? You have to take care of his life. He''s very tired. "


    After listening to this, Christy Zhong was a little stunned. Was her feeling for James so deep? No matter how he was, just want to be by his side and protect him well?


    But it was normal, James was the idol of many women, there were many people who were more obsessed than Junyan, just that they couldn''t get near him like Junyan. Yet was everything really serious "Yes, thank you," she was happy to know that her beloved man couldn''t so many sincere cares.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 199 All for Love

    Chapter 199 All for Love


    Finally, James Feng was satisfied with her performance and continued his work without saying a word.


    Christy Zhong looked at him and saw that he was ok. She also speeded up doing her work.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    What she was doing now was very simple, but it took a lot of time. There were a lot of things that needed to copy and ced in the original order.


    Both of them were working hard. Suddenly, Christy felt hungry and her belly let out a loud sound. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes and felt very embarrassed.


    In the incredibly quiet space, hearing this sound, James couldn''t help but look up at her. He didn''t mean to me her. He just looked at the time and felt hungry too. "Let'' go out for dinner first!" James'' voice was somewhat stiff.


    Christy was particrly embarrassed. It seemed that she was a standard eater. However, she remembered the conversation between them very clearly. She said in a very low voice: "James, it doesn''t matter. I can finish the work first and then have dinner."


    This was good advice. After finishing the work, Christy could go home directly after dinner. Otherwise, she had to work overtime again. There would likely be some other work at that time, which would only make them work longer.


    Although it was the same for Christy to do the work in any ce, she felt more rxed working at home.


    In thepany, although she usually had nothing to do, she always felt very nervous. After returning to James'' vi, although his attitude was the same, she had a feeling of returning home. It''s really strange! What did that ce have to do with her?


    "You can do that tomorrow," James said coldly. What she was doing was not urgent. So it was no problem that she could finish it tomorrow.


    James almost finished her work, and there was no problem that he left now, so he still hoped to leave thepany now.


    He was always so busy all day long. It was necessary to rx asionally.


    Christy had to agree. After finishing thest document and turning off the copier, she walked out with James.


    She knew the time. If they wanted to go home to eat, she could call Qi Lin. When she was about to ask if she needed to call the chambein for preparing the meal. James said calmly: "Tell Qi to prepare the meal!"


    With hismand, then everything was very easy. Christy quickly took out her mobile phone to call Qi.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Qi''s polite voice came: "Secretary Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    "Please prepare some delicious food. Mr. Feng wanted to go home." Christy said faintly. It''s enough to tell things clear, and there''s no need to pay special attention to anything when talking to other people. However, the rtionship between Christy and Qi was good, they were both polite and friendly.


    "OK, I''ll let them prepare," Qi answered immediately.


    There was no easy job. Qi had been a chambein for so many years, and he always cared for James''s affirs firstly withoutint.


    Although it''s time to get off work, James was walking in front of her, and Christy could only follow him forward quickly. If he left her here alone, she would be scared.


    In the elevator, Christy''s mood suddenly changed a little. She couldn''t help but say: "James, do you always walk so fast?"


    After that, she couldn''t believe that she said so.


    First, she wanted to be sure whether the calling agreed by them just now was still working now. Second, she felt that there was a special intimate atmosphere in this narrow space. James didn''t expect that Christy would call him like this. He was a little surprised and looked up at her and said coldly: "Don''t you know this after working with me for so long time?" Between the two, one asked suddenly, and the other answered coldly.


    "Noted," Christy answered seriously. Without knowing the reason, the two people had a quite strange feeling and they didn''t talk with each other anymore.


    After the door of the elevator opened, James naturally took Christy''s hand and walked out.


    A kind of silent and warm feeling circted their bodies, but at this time, the security guard on duty at the door saluted them, and said: "Hello, Mr. Feng!"


    This greeting, like a prominent mob, instantly dissipated the warmth between them. James immediately threw away Christy''s hand and walked forward quickly, while Christy trotted to catch up with him. After returning home, the three dishes and one soup had been already ced on the table, which was also the requirement of James for dinner! He was very particr about everything, and in food, he could be described as meticulous.


    Sharing dinner at home was not often for them, so Qi warmly served them. Of course, he had to report everything he saw to Jing Lu.


    "Mr. Feng, the dinner is ok for you?" Qi invited him to sit down and asked.


    James waved his hand. In any case, it was under the old rules. No need for special requirements. It''s better to let him leave so that they could eat more naturally.


    Of course, Christy had no chance to express her opinions here. She just needed to follow James.


    Qi, of course, was very smart. He said cautiously: "Mr. Feng, Secretary Zhong, please enjoy it yourselves. I''ll leave you alone." And then he went to the other room.


    That''s his base camp. When there''s nothing wrong, he usually stayed there. There''s also monitoring. He could see all the ces with monitors. If there''s anything wrong, he could go and deal with it immediately.


    James certainly knew about this, but there were only images, without sounds. So he could talk with Christy freely.


    "Have a taste. If you don''t like it, you can talk to Qi and let them change it next time." James said.

 Chapter 200 Ask For Trouble

    Chapter 200 Ask For Trouble


    Christy Zhong followed James Feng back to the office. "Master Feng, what did you want to see me about?" she asked softly, stood waiting for furthermands.


    At this moment in time, he couldn''t think of anything to say. He was meant to protect her from harm. He knew that Junyan Zhang was unfriendly to Christy. Now it seemed that he was wrong. But he still want her to stay here by his side.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course he couldn''t speak out his thoughts, "Please arrange these files," he said coldly and pointed towards the file cab. What was the situation? Did these files had any particr significance? She couldn''t understand it at all, wandered and obeyed. "Oh, OK," answered Christy. She went to the file cab and opened it, "Master Feng, should I reorganize it?" asked she gently. The files had kept in order. She didn''t know what to do. So she took out the files and watched carefully.


    James eased himself in to the executive chair, turned on theputer and said coldly, "Found out the files marked finance."


    He was quick-witted and had an extraordinarily agile mind. In this way, he would not be recognized as the person looking for trouble.


    Well, she had to given him something tomorrow. Now she decided to look for the information he needed.


    "OK. Do you need any copies of it?" asked Christy again. These files were important and she needed to be careful.


    James shouldn''t notice this little details, so Christy must remind him.


    He nodded, "OK, just leave the photocopies here." He never thought Christy could be so careful. She really had great potential.


    What Christy needed to do was pick out the files and remember the location. Then put it in good order after photocopying.


    "OK. I got it." Christy answered and started to work. It never entered her head that private secretary shouldn''t do this. But she was very grateful to do some work. Christy was engaged in her work. Now it was time to get off, but James enjoyed thepany of her. "You can copy the papers here." said he coldly.


    This office was equipped with copying machine for convenience. But it hadn''t been used for a long time before Christy came.


    Christy gave a nce at the copying machine and nodded. It was simple to operate. She went over, turned on the power and waited for it to warm up.


    Then she fetched the files, opened it, and copied them one at a time.


    James raised his head asionally, he nced at her and shook his head. She really had no social and work experience. She did it one by one, goodness knew when she would be finished.


    He sighed lightly, stood up and walked over to her. "Have you never done this before?" asked James coldly.


    Christy could felt her face reddening with embarrassment. She realized she was wrong, but didn''t know how to do it. "I more-or-less know how to operate it. So I tried it on. I am afraid to break it." said Christy nervously.


    When she had finished, she looked at him restlessly. She would absolutely ept the criticism even if he insulted her.


    James sighed deeply, took the files and asked impatiently, "Do you organize it in order?"


    Christy nodded immediately and said yes.


    James was quite relieved to hear that. He put the files into the copying machine and pushed some buttons. In the end, it was all done.


    "You tidy up it and check the sequence, you got it?" asked James tonelessly. He only said it once and was afraid that she couldn''t remember it.


    But Christy nodded without hurry and haste, "Yes, I got it." She repeated it and looked at James joyfully, "Is that right?"


    She was really smart. Now that she was right, he certainly need to encourage her, but not too much.


    "Yes, you are right. But this is the simplest, if you can''t use it, you can''t do the work well. You must master the basic knowledge." said James with serious face.


    To be honest, what James had said was reasonable. She was convinced. No matter what job you had, you must master the basic survival skills.


    "Yes, master Feng, I got it. I shall certainly learn the office tools as soon as possible." said Christy earnestly. She made up her mind to do it. It was a great opportunity, she couldn''t miss this chance.

 Chapter 201 Heart to Heart

    Chapter 201 Heart to Heart


    James Feng stood by and looked at Christy Zhong. She sorted methodically though the papers, just as he did.


    He was relieved and thought that she was worth teaching. Then he said, "Well, keep in mind the work already done." He wanted to urge her to work efficiently.


    Only in this way could she umte working experience and improve working skill.


    "Yes, Master Feng." Christy answered. She respected and loved him very much. It was a big deal to her and made her feel warm.


    James returned to the office and continued his work.


    They shared one office and did something by themselves. They made eye contact once in a while.


    Christy felt sweet. She thought that James must had feelings for her. He was not a stone-hearted man.


    However, in the office next door, Junyan Zhang tidied up the desk after Christy left, and quickly went out of the room. Now that James said she need a rest, why work so hard.


    Thought about James''s coldness, Junyan decided to hide her love. She must learn to give up him decently.


    With Christy at James''s side, Junyan thought that she had better gave the job to Christy. That might be the best way for three of them.


    But before Junyan left, she knocked at James''s door and stood quietly in the doorway, "Master Feng, I''m off duty now. If you need anything just give me a call."


    After all these years, she already thought of thepany as home. Any time, if need, she would repliy quickly.


    Now she had to change the habit. It was not easy but she had made up her mind.


    When James heard, he raised his voice and said tonelessly, "OK." That was his reply.


    Christy thought of Junyan when she was working. James was truly a blessed man. With Junyan at his side, James would certainly get on well with his work. Junyan was a woman of great ability. When Christy thought about this, she decided to treat Junyan well. Either way, she should be grateful to Junyan.


    James was doing his own work. He lifted his head asionally and saw Christy seemed worried about something.


    Somehow James became tense at her unstable state. He was rather anxious about her, he wanted her to be stronger.


    "What''s behind you?" asked James suddenly. Christy got a fright and looked up.


    She replied immediately, "Nothing, I''m thinking about my work. Chief secretary Zhang is a very excellent person. I want to learn from her."


    Hearing those words, James snorted and thought that if so, it sounded all right.


    From the work perspective, Junyan was actually worth learning from.


    "You can learn from her. You will surely do a good job if you can learn some skills." said James coldly. He just wanted to remind her to keep a clear head all the time.


    James looked unhappy and stared at Christy, "There you are. What did I tell you? You call me Master Feng in the official situations and call my name when we are alone or at home." Husband and wife should have equal status in the family if they wanted to build and sustain a strong andsting partnership.


    Christy could hardly say it. But finally she said timidly, "I hope you don''t mind me calling you brother Chen."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    This word seemed perfectly eptable for her. It felt warm and that was what she wanted.


    James looked at her without speaking. She could do anything if she wanted to. He wanted Christy to be close to him.


    James seemed to agree with her. Then Christy screwed up her courage and said softly, "Brother Chen, is this OK?" After saying this, she blushed with embarrassment.


    Christy felt weird to chase a man. But she was well aware of the fact that she could step out of her ego.


    Christy seemed embarrassed, so James looked at her and said yfully, "You should be more gentle."


    Really, was he serious? Christy suddenly came over all shy. She ducked her head to hide her rosy cheeks and whispered, "Brother Chen, would it be too strange?" What a silly girl she was! James snorted coldly, "Just say it."


    Christy got in a daze and cried immediately, "Yes, Master Feng. Oh, no, brother Feng."


    It was just a name. Why was he so mean? But Christy couldn''t argue with that.


    "You call me this from now now. Try again." James became interested and teased Christy. "Well, brother Chen," she called his name again with her head bowed and face flushed.

 Chapter 202 Hungry

    Chapter 202 Hungry


    Finally, James Feng was satisfied with her performance and continued his work without saying a word.


    Christy Zhong looked at him and saw that he was ok. She also speeded up doing her work.


    What she was doing now was very simple, but it took a lot of time. There were a lot of things that needed to copy and ced in the original order.


    Both of them were working hard. Suddenly, Christy felt hungry and her belly let out a loud sound. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes and felt very embarrassed.


    In the incredibly quiet space, hearing this sound, James couldn''t help but look up at her. He didn''t mean to me her. He just looked at the time and felt hungry too. "Let'' go out for dinner first!" James'' voice was somewhat stiff.


    Christy was particrly embarrassed. It seemed that she was a standard eater. However, she remembered the conversation between them very clearly. She said in a very low voice: "James, it doesn''t matter. I can finish the work first and then have dinner."


    This was good advice. After finishing the work, Christy could go home directly after dinner. Otherwise, she had to work overtime again. There would likely be some other work at that time, which would only make them work longer.


    Although it was the same for Christy to do the work in any ce, she felt more rxed working at home.


    In thepany, although she usually had nothing to do, she always felt very nervous. After returning to James'' vi, although his attitude was the same, she had a feeling of returning home. It''s really strange! What did that ce have to do with her?


    "You can do that tomorrow," James said coldly. What she was doing was not urgent. So it was no problem that she could finish it tomorrow.


    James almost finished her work, and there was no problem that he left now, so he still hoped to leave thepany now.


    He was always so busy all day long. It was necessary to rx asionally.


    Christy had to agree. After finishing thest document and turning off the copier, she walked out with James.


    She knew the time. If they wanted to go home to eat, she could call Qi Lin. When she was about to ask if she needed to call the chambein for preparing the meal. James said calmly: "Tell Qi to prepare the meal!"


    With hismand, then everything was very easy. Christy quickly took out her mobile phone to call Qi.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Qi''s polite voice came: "Secretary Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    "Please prepare some delicious food. Mr. Feng wanted to go home." Christy said faintly. It''s enough to tell things clear, and there''s no need to pay special attention to anything when talking to other people. However, the rtionship between Christy and Qi was good, they were both polite and friendly.


    "OK, I''ll let them prepare," Qi answered immediately.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was no easy job. Qi had been a chambein for so many years, and he always cared for James''s affirs firstly withoutint.


    Although it''s time to get off work, James was walking in front of her, and Christy could only follow him forward quickly. If he left her here alone, she would be scared.


    In the elevator, Christy''s mood suddenly changed a little. She couldn''t help but say: "James, do you always walk so fast?"


    After that, she couldn''t believe that she said so.


    First, she wanted to be sure whether the calling agreed by them just now was still working now. Second, she felt that there was a special intimate atmosphere in this narrow space. James didn''t expect that Christy would call him like this. He was a little surprised and looked up at her and said coldly: "Don''t you know this after working with me for so long time?" Between the two, one asked suddenly, and the other answered coldly.


    "Noted," Christy answered seriously. Without knowing the reason, the two people had a quite strange feeling and they didn''t talk with each other anymore.


    After the door of the elevator opened, James naturally took Christy''s hand and walked out.


    A kind of silent and warm feeling circted their bodies, but at this time, the security guard on duty at the door saluted them, and said: "Hello, Mr. Feng!"


    This greeting, like a prominent mob, instantly dissipated the warmth between them. James immediately threw away Christy''s hand and walked forward quickly, while Christy trotted to catch up with him. After returning home, the three dishes and one soup had been already ced on the table, which was also the requirement of James for dinner! He was very particr about everything, and in food, he could be described as meticulous.


    Sharing dinner at home was not often for them, so Qi warmly served them. Of course, he had to report everything he saw to Jing Lu.


    "Mr. Feng, the dinner is ok for you?" Qi invited him to sit down and asked.


    James waved his hand. In any case, it was under the old rules. No need for special requirements. It''s better to let him leave so that they could eat more naturally.


    Of course, Christy had no chance to express her opinions here. She just needed to follow James.


    Qi, of course, was very smart. He said cautiously: "Mr. Feng, Secretary Zhong, please enjoy it yourselves. I''ll leave you alone." And then he went to the other room.


    That''s his base camp. When there''s nothing wrong, he usually stayed there. There''s also monitoring. He could see all the ces with monitors. If there''s anything wrong, he could go and deal with it immediately.


    James certainly knew about this, but there were only images, without sounds. So he could talk with Christy freely.


    "Have a taste. If you don''t like it, you can talk to Qi and let them change it next time." James said.

 Chapter 203 Intimacy

    Chapter 203 Intimacy


    Of course, Christy Zhong couldn''t say that she was dissatisfied. Actually, she should ept and adapt to everything given to her, no matter whether she liked it or not.


    But now that James Feng had shown concern for her, she ought to be grateful. Besides, she enjoyed the way he treated her and spoke to her now. So she said with gratitude, "Thanks for your concern. I''m not fussy about food."


    That''s true. She was a foodie and ate everything without discrimination.


    James didn''t speak any more and buried himself in food. Suddenly something came to his mind, so he asked, "I remember you were famished just now. If you don''t have enough, ask them to cook more." Though James was a strong man, he wasn''t a big eater, especially at night. So the cooks just prepared a certain amount of food for them. But Christy was a young girl. She might not restrain herself in eating. So probably the food wasn''t enough for her.


    Christy answered happily, "Okay, James." She deliberately kept calling him James, because she wanted to say it more smoothly. In this way, no matter where they were, she could call him by the name without


    embarrassment.


    Now she still felt awkward when calling him. But she was trying to get rid of the feeling.


    James knew what she was trying to do. Though it was he who asked her to call him that way, he also needed to adapt to it. He nodded to her as approval.


    They did be more intimate. And when Christy called him James, she looked super girly and there''s a romantic involvement between them. James actually enjoyed her cute expressions.


    "You should always call me James in this tone." James was strict. How could she keep saying in such a tone? Was he asking her to practice how to call him?


    Christy widen her eyes with amazement. She didn''t believe what she heard. "James. Is this okay?" It''s impossible to call him in the same tone in different situations.


    How could he ask her to do that? But she must obey what he told her. So Christy decided tomunicate with him more.


    James red at her. It''s also hard for him to make it clear to her. It''s just a feeling.


    "What do you think?" James wouldn''t change his mind. He was the one who made the rules for her and he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Hearing his question, Christy was speechless. It seemed that she should y it by ear when getting there.


    She lowered her head and said with a gentle voice, "I know. I''ll pay attention to it." That''s all she could say. After all, what would happen in the future was unpredictable.


    James also stopped talking about it with her. It''s better to put the matter aside for the time being. Now it''s just a waste of time talking about it.


    "Finish your meal quickly," said James tly. Then he also sped up eating. Soon he finished his meal.


    Christy nodded and did as he told her. She quickly finishing eating.


    Actually, it''s better to eat their meal slowly. But she must follow his pace of eating.


    Seeing her devouring the meal, James felt very satisfied. He thought of Ran An. In the past, she was very obedient to him. But she never listened to him when he asked her to finish her meal quickly. What''s more, she would get angry with him if he said too much. At that time, she would pout unhappily. Every time James thought of that expression, he felt affectionate towards her.


    He loved her. That''s why he was so painful and heartbroken now. What should he do to go back to the old days? James was lost in thoughts.


    "I didn''t make any mistakes, right?" Christy gulped down her food and nervously looked at James who was staring nkly.


    To her mind, she must have done something wrong which made him unhappy and disappointed.


    One could be in a mess if he cared about someone very much. James didn''t get angry with her. He was just thinking of someone.


    He regained his wits hearing her voice, but he didn''t know what she said just now. So he asked, "What''s wrong? If you have finished your meal, then go upstairs."


    His words were still simple and concise.


    Hearing that, Christy realized that he didn''t feel angry or disappointed at her, so she was relieved. It''s good. Now Christy just wanted to live her life smoothly. She didn''t want James to be mad at her. "Okay. I''ll finish it immediately." Christy crammed down a few mouthfuls of food and then stood up, ready to follow him upstairs.


    Observing she was in such a hurry, James frowned. He always thought of Ran when he was with Christy. And then he realized that he would never forget her. He was still heartbroken thinking of her.


    "You don''t look like ady at all. You are my wife. You can''t be so rude and impetuous." James warned her. But when Qi Lin watched them through the surveince equipment, he thought they were quite close. And Christy looked cute and girly.


    Anyway, for outsiders, they were very intimate.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay. I know. I''ll pay attention to my behaviours." After she finished her words, she immediately acted like ady. she pushed the cup forward gently and suddenly remembered something. "There are just us here. If I behaved too well, he might think I''m acting."


    That''s a big problem. They should feel very rxed when there were only them. So they should act more casually.


    "Right." James nodded and said in a t tone, "Then you can act more casually when no one is around us. Now you can start your acting."


    Christy then nodded and smiled at him, which made them look even more intimate.

 Chapter 204 His Woman

    Chapter 204 His Woman


    Christy Zhong had enough. She didn''t want to eat too much at night. Women all hoped to keep slim. So she must eat as less at possible to retain her slim figure.


    So she put down her bowl and stood up. She walked to James Feng and held his arm gently with a slight smile. "We can go now."


    After she finished her words, she kept smiling and asked, "Are you satisfied with my behaviours?"


    Actually, only what they did would be monitored. People couldn''t hear what they were talking about in the video.


    But James was very cautious. He told her in a low voice, "Walls have ears. You''d better watch yournguage."


    That''s true. There were some servants and bodyguards here. They might hear what they said.


    Christy then pouted and made a face. She said drily, "Got it."


    Seeing her behaviours, James had a strange feeling. She looked like Ran An just now. But of course, they were totally different people.


    Maybe at first, he just regarded her as Ran''s body double. That''s why he always thought of Ran when seeing her.


    James looked at the empty dishes and asked coldly, "Go upstairs?" He was always very aloof. Christy was ustomed to it.


    She nodded without hesitation and replied, "Okay. Let''s go to our bedroom." As she spoke, she held his arm and shook it. She looked cute and outgoing when doing it.


    And her behaviours made Qi Ling, who was watching them through surveince equipment, think they were a perfect match.


    Their bedroom wasn''t be monitored. They could rx only after they went back to their bedroom. Though it''s tired, they were used to it.


    Christy asked deliberately, "James. Will you have a bath tonight?" It''s a quiet night. Probably he would have sex with her. Thinking of it, Christy''s blood boiled.


    Hearing the words, James looked at her with vague eyes and answered coldly, "Abosolutely."


    Of course, he would have a bath. Rarely did he had such an idle night. He would definitely enjoy it. When he saw Christy''s face, he had a sexual desire for her. That''s true and he couldn''t deny it. People''s desire for sex was natural. There''s no need to control it. If Ran couldn''t regain her consciousness, he would treat Christy as her. Besides, she was the twins'' mother. There''s a natural feeling of closeness between them.


    "Okay. I''ll prepare clothes for you," said Christy seriously. Then she loosened his arm and walked to the bathroom. She gradually got ustomed to taking care of him. And she was in her element, preparing everything.


    James didn''t say anything. He just stared at her back, thinking whether Ran would forgive him for doing this?


    In fact, women were very devoted. If they loved a man, they wouldn''t let other women steal him! And women were always very hostile to other women.


    There shouldn''t be a third person in a romantic rtionship. A couple should be faithful to each other.


    Though James was a powerful man, he didn''t understand women''s mind. Or he wasn''t interested in it.


    "Well. James. It''s done. You cane in." Christy''s sweet voice broke in on his thought about Ran.


    Now Christy could call him James Smoothly. No matter where she was, she wouldn''t feel embarrassed calling him like this. That''s what she wanted.


    "Okay," said James coldly. He went to the bathroom without taking anything. After all, Christy would do everything for him.


    He walked to her and stopped. Then Christy began to remove his clothes. She helped him sit on the bathtub and pressed the function button. She stood beside him and asked, "Can you feel it''s giving you a massage?"


    James rolled his eyes upwards. It''s just a bathtub. Of course, it couldn''t give him a real massage. He could just feel the currents. Christy realized that she said too much and said something stupid. She immediately said, "Do you want me to massage you?" Actually, she had lost all her dignity in front of him. Anyway, she just needed to provide a good service for him.


    James said yes without any emotions and closed his eyes to rx.


    Hearing his words, she reached out to his arms and decided to massage his arms first.


    However, James pointed to his head with his eyes closing. Obviously, he wanted her to massage his head.


    Christy did as he told her. She controlled her strength and began to give his head a massage gently.


    It''s necessary to rx after a busy day.


    A momentter, James felt muchfortable. He opened his eyes slowly and stared at her. And hemanded her, "Come here."


    It''s a double bathtub. Of course, it could seat two people. But Christy didn''t want to take a bath with him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But she must obey his words.


    She just said "no" in a gentle voice. Then James pulled her into the bathtub.


    Since they all got wet, it''s hard for them to control their desires any more. The atmosphere became romantic gradually. And they were all turned on....


    Before they went to sleep, James only had one thought. Was Christy Ran or just herself?


    And he said what he thought identally. Christy suddenly got very sensitive about the name. She really wanted to know what kind of woman Ran was. How did she upy his heart for so long?

 Chapter 205 Rain or Shine

    Chapter 205 Rain or Shine


    "OK, I''ll definitely consider it and make a choice," replied Christy Zhong, "I would be paid for the work, right?" she looked at James Feng and asked innocently. Her work meant everything to her, and it was the most important thing in her life.


    James looked at her with startled eyes, "Are you out of your senses? You didn''t forget the agreement, did you?"


    That was right, work was not a big deal. The agreement was the greatest contractual rtionship between them. All the rest were secondary.


    Christy really dared not forget it. She knew her ce and must did all that James said.


    "No, of course not. I would try my best to do what you need," answered Christy firmly.


    Hearing those words, James said no more and drove very fast.


    Christy was sitting beside him grasping the door handle at full stretch. He was a short fuse indeed.


    When James and Christy came back to thepany, they walked straight toward the special lift.


    Junyan Zhang appeared in front of them as they got out of the lift. "Master Feng, chairman Feng and Zhenxi Feng are waiting for you," said Junyan nervously. What happened? Did theye here to finalize the deal?


    "I see. Remember not to bring them to my office next time. Let them wait in the conference room or reception room."


    Junyan nodded and kept it in mind. She was a strident advocate of James. No matter what happened, she would stand up and support him until the end.


    James strode into his office. He was a man who enjoyed the challenge and loved to conquer it.


    Christy followed him and thought that it was better than staying here with Junyan. They were enemies and couldn''t live in peace.


    But Junyan reached out and stopped her, "Wait, I want to tell you something."


    Christy stopped and turned her eyes toward Junyan, "What happened, is anything wrong? Just say it!"


    She was a woman with a crisp manner of speaking, she didn''t like beating around the bush.


    Character determined destiny. That was because a lot of times, you were toote to analyze when the situation became critical, and you had to make the judgment by intuition. At this moment, the personality yed the decisive role.


    Junyan didn''t talk about it directly, "You serve them first and thene to me in the conference room."


    It appeared that what she meant to say was not a simple sentence. Christy could only nod.


    After all, Christy was theter and seemed to rob the position of Junyan.


    "OK," answered Christy, she was now getting on well with her work.


    Christy went up to the door and knocked gently. She didn''t wait to hear the answer before she opened the door and came in. Actually, this was her office and she didn''t need permission. But today, Tianyue Feng was in there. Hen looked at Christy and asked angrily, "How dare youe in without permission?"


    Chairman Feng was yelling at her, but she couldn''t argue with that.


    Christy paused, perplexed and didn''t know whether to stay or to leave.


    It was at this time that James said evenly, "Chairman Feng, please don''t get angry. This is her office and she is able toe and go at will. She already knocked on the door politely."


    He was neither humble nor arrogant, but dignified and gracious. He wanted to bring fair back to her. "Christy, bring me a cup of tea," ordered James coldly.


    After this, the chairman couldn''t give her trouble anymore.


    Zhenxi looked at Christy with a pitying eye, he wanted to express his feelings. But Christy was not a young girl with little experience of life. Moreover, Christy knew that he had girlfriend. He thought he was attractive!


    Christypletely ignored Zhenxi and went to the drinking machine. After serving James, she went up to Tianyue Feng and Zhenxi Feng and asked politely, "Excuse me, do you want your tea refilled?" "Well, you can go now,"manded Tianyue Feng coldly.


    Christy was intelligent and she took orders only from James. So she turned an inquiring look toward James.


    James certainly knew what she meant. He tided up his desk and said tonelessly, "Secretary Zhong, you can go now."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, she knew that he had better call her position title in the workce.

 Chapter 206 The Baby Had Fever

    Chapter 206 The Baby Had Fever


    Wen seriously agreed, "Don''t worry, I will check all the rtionships of James Feng, especially women."


    Of course, she didn''t tell lies. She has the ability now. Although she hadn''t been in the industry for a long time, her news shocked everyone. Now Wen''s nickname "Loudspeakers Sister" was particrly famous. Everything she wanted to do would go smoothly.


    Christy Zhong was a little surprised. She warned softly, "I don''t want to investigate James; I just want to know the woman named Anran." Christy wanted to help him; of course, he didn''t want to cause him any trouble.


    Hearing what she said, Wen said jokingly, "Doing so hard to help him, did he give you a huge benefitst night? Hurry up and confess."


    Her words reminded Christy that she ignored Wen''s question and asked, "How did you get along with Ming Xiang yesterday? Is there any sign of him liking you?"


    Although Wen was a brilliant and very executive, it might not be difficult for ordinary men to like her. The person she faced this time, Ming, was the man next to James, so it wasn''t easy.


    She needed to have enough self-confidence, and she needed to have professional love skills.


    Wen''s other aspects were excellent, but she had never been in a rtionship, after all, so Christy was a little worried.


    "It''s not quite there yet, but yesterday''s effect was very good. Don''t worry, and he can''t run." Wen said casually.


    Hearing what she said, Wen was still a little worried and said, "You have to be serious and don''t make mistakes. In this era, the man you like must act quickly; otherwise, he will be someone else''s boyfriend."


    She was right. Now it was not men who pursue women, but many women who were pursuing men, especially men with appearance or strength. They had many suitors.


    Wen understood this. When the two of them were together, they discussed these issues, but now she couldn''t go back; she must do her best to do this.


    "I can definitely; you changed the subject, we are obviously talking about you, and now you start talking about me. You learned a lot from James!" Wen said jokingly.


    Christy didn''t expect her to say that. They were good friends, so they care about each other and hope that each other would have a great ending.


    "I didn''t change the subject." Christy defended, "I can''t chat with you anymore. I still have work to do. I have to go back to thepany in a while. Where are you going? Are you going to peep?" She knew the nature of Wen''s work. Although she was forthright, none of them would be angry. They all knew each other very well.


    "That''s not peeping; I''m stalking and spying," Wen said with a smile.


    They allughed happily, joked about each other''s work; life must be veryfortable.


    After hanging up, Christy then called Justin''s kindergarten. It had been several days; how was he doing well? She didn''t understand at all, even though it was good news if there was no news, he was a three- year-old child after all.


    The teacher''s phone was quickly connected, and without waiting for Christy to speak, the teacher said directly, "Justin has a fever today; I was about to call you."


    How could this be? Christy became very anxious when she heard the teacher''s words. She was most worried about this happening. Although Justin''s health had been very good, he had fever several times in recent years.


    "Serious? I''ll be right here." Christy put down all work.


    The teacher felt that she was very anxious and quicklyforted her, "Don''t worry, it''s not serious, and the baby said he''s okay, he doesn''t let us tell you that you are very busy, and you will call again after work in the afternoon. It might be fine!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Justin was very sensible, and he also cares about Christy, but he was a child after all and needed an adult to take care of him.


    Christy was anxious and said anxiously, "I still want toe and see him."


    She was anxious if she didn''t go to see him, but she was worried that taking a look would not solve the problem. She needed to go to work now. If the child only had a little fever, she could take some medicine first and observe for a while.


    The teacher said, "Don''te here now. If he has any questions at night, we will contact you as soon as possible. Come here now, and maybe his mood will be very unstable."


    Although Justin was particrly independent, he was a child, after all. When he got sick, he needed his mother''s care more. When he didn''t see his mother, he could stay strong, but he might not control his emotions if he sees it.


    Although Christy didn''t know much about the child''s psychology, she still knew some basic information and understood the teacher''s mood.


    In the end, she could only say worriedly, "Okay, you will call me again that night."


    "Okay, please keep the phone open; we may contact you at any time." The teacher hung up after finished speaking.

 Chapter 207: Taking Over The Files

    Chapter 207: Taking Over The Files


    Christy Zhong responded enthusiastically, "You can contact me at any time, and I''ll keep the phone on." Since she knew Justin''s situation, she would keep her mobile phone on and ensure that she could receive every phone call.


    She originally wanted to ask some other things about Justin, but she was only worried about his illness and was unable to take care of other things.


    Besides, Christy knew there were many things to do next, and she had to raise her spirit.


    Moreover, Christy had promised to apany the twins of boy and girl of Jing in the evening. She felt tormented now because she had to take care of other people''s children while her child needed her. But she had no choice. It''s Christy''s work. If Christy didn''t do this, she was afraid that in the future, she had no way to support the lives of herself and her son.


    "Little Ryan. I am sorry. You have to follow me to suffer these hardships." Christy felt guilty, but she had to endure these.


    Such a feeling stimted Christy''s passion to pursue progress in her heart. She deeply realized that if she didn''t work hard, she could only live at the lowest level of society."


    "What should I do?" Christy felt a little worried and wondered that she''d better to ask someone for advice. Otherwise, it would be in vain.


    Christy thought, who could she find? First, the one should be Knowledgeable. And most importantly, he was willing to teach her.


    Christy couldn''t help thinking about Beichen Feng. If she wanted to ask him for advice, she must find an appropriate time. Otherwise, things would only go worse.


    Anyway, since she wanted to ask him for advice and knew his character, there must be an opportunity to consult.


    After going to thepany, Beichen was busy with his work. After reading his itinerary, Christy silently booked Chinese food and dealt with other affairs. Only then did she calm down and think about her son and the next work.


    Of course, after acquiring so much information and precautions about Beichen from Junyan Zhangst night, Christy had to study all the files well and digest it slowly.


    If someone felt anxious, it''s a better way to suppress that emotion with busywork. So Christy finished the work and so many documents one by one.


    It''s better to tidy up the files first. Christy wondered. After all, it''s improper to let someone see such a mess.


    When Christy just finished cleaning, Beichen came back outside. Zhenxi Feng and Ming Xiang followed behind him. They might discuss some affairs immediately.


    As soon as Beichen came in, he immediately asked her, "Are the documents ready?"


    Fortunately, she did it first. Christy took a deep breath, "Yes." Then she took the copies and gently handed it to Beichen, "Feng sir. Here you are."


    Then they started to take over the work.


    "You can look at it first and ask me any questions if you don''t understand. I there is no problem, you can start to work practically." Beichen said coldly.


    After all, it would be harder to deal with actual work.


    "Okay. "Zhengxi took it immediately. He had a rtively correct understanding of his ability, so he had noints in front of Beichen. Even he was discontent with Beichen, he didn''t dare to show his anger. Xiang Ming said, "Feng sir. Do I need to lead general Feng to have a visit?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Beichen nodded. He knew why Xing Ming did this. That would be better for the two of them, and Tianyue Feng had no way to made trouble with them.


    "Well. That''s okay. " Beichen said indifferently, for he could fully trust Xiang Ming to do anything.


    Meanwhile, there was nothing about Beichen that Xiang Ming didn''t know, including the rtionship between Beichen and Christy, etc.


    As a president, Beichen needed to make decisions all the time, so he especially needed a great right-hand man to help him.


    After Xiang Ming left with Zhenxi, Christy came to Beichen. She wanted to ask about going to Liu Jing in the evening. After all, Justin had a fever, which made her a little worried.


    Seeing her standing in front of him with a timid and nervous face, Beichen nced at her and said stiffly, "What''s the matter?"


    Then Christy her worried things to him. She thought the worst result was that Beichen might be unhappy, but there was still room to turn things around. But if she didn''t say this, she was afraid that things would get worse.


    After listening to her words, Beichen nodded and said, "Okay. I see. "


    Christy was a little doubtful for his words. Did it meant that she should go to Jing''s home?


    She hesitated for a second and then constrained her urge to ask Beichen again.


    After this incident, she could only pray in her heart, hoping that Justin would be safe and healthy. Otherwise, she would me herself.

 Chapter 208 Doubts

    Chapter 208 Doubts


    Christy Zhong spent the whole afternoon worrying about Justin. He was just a little kid. What if he really felt very sick. Could he deal with it alone? It''s impossible. Would his teacher take good care of him? Christy wasn''t sure. Thinking of his little kid, she was extremely worried and agitated.


    Worried as she was, she couldn''t find any way to apany him. What a pity it was!


    James Feng was very busy with his work. asionally, some employees came to report to him or take documents.


    When Christy was contemting it, Wen sent her a message. "I''ve found the information you want."


    Seeing the message, Christy really respected her speed and efficiency. She hadn''t been in this industry for a long time, but she was active in her job. Maybe she just had an unerring instinct for her work. "That''s so quick. Send it to me." Christy had full credit in Wen''s ability. But she never expected that she was so efficient. As her friend, Christy was really happy for her.


    Actually, if either one of them achieved sess in career, the other one would feel very happy about it.


    When she was scanning the information. Christy was very amazed.


    It turned out that three years ago, James and his girlfriend had a car ident in another ce. Then James woke up, but his girlfriend was still in a vegetative state.


    It''s said that Ran An was pregnant when in aa. Soon she gave birth to twins of a boy and a girl. It was Jing Lu who brought them up. And Ran was in the same hospital with Christy''s mother. That''s it! It urred to her thatst time she met James in the hospital. He must go there to see his girlfriend.


    As she was deeply absorbed in the information, Wen sent her a message again. "James loves Ran very much. At that time, his families all disliked her. So he went to another city with her. They really suffered back then."


    They went through a lot of things. So if either of them had an ident, it''s hard for the other to live well, for there were so many beautiful memories between them.


    "Well, A vegetable can give birth to twins. The odds of that happening are very low." Christy didn''t quite believe in it. So she sent Wen a message. "What''s their birthday? Can you manage to know that?"


    A strange thought came to her mind. Maybe the two kids were...After she realized what she thought, she was startled. But the ones should know who she was. They couldn''t let her get close to their children. Thinking of that, Christy was a little sad. The world is so big. How could that happen? Christy abruptly recalled the two agreements she signed. One was about the kids. And the other one was about her marriage.


    Wen soon replied, "I find it. They have exactly the same birthday as Justin." She sent the date to her with doubts and astonishment.


    Christy was also amazed by it. This was such a coincidence! But the fact was right in front of them. It couldn''t be denied.


    Christy opened her eyes wide. At this time, someone knocked at the door. Then she heard James said, "Come in." Christy regained her wits and knew immediately that she must show decency in this situation. "I know it. Can you find where Ran gave birth to the twins?" Christy felt a little painful. Though it''s a creepy coincidence, Christy really hoped it''s true.


    Wen quickly replied. "Don''t worry. I''ll find the information. But it''s not easy. Don''t be anxious and agitated. I''ll deal with it."


    Wen was always like this. She would help her with almost everything.


    "Okay." Christy trusted Wen very much. Anyway, with her help, Justin and she could always ovee all kinds of difficulties.


    In the end, Christy told Wen that Justin had a temperature. And Wen said she woulde to him very quickly if it got worse. She also asked her to calm down and do her work well.


    She was such a good friend. Christy was so touched that she couldn''t speak. She felt contented that she could have such a nice friend.


    After that, she raised her head and nced at James. Probably because he had finished his work, he also looked up at her. Then their eyes met.


    Christy''s heart pounded. She immediately lowered her head nervously.


    "I''ll let Junyan Zhang take care of your son," said James suddenly.


    Christy was shocked by the words. She quickly refused him. "You don''t need to do that. I have asked my friend to deal with it."


    She didn''t want too many people to know that she had a son. Actually, she hoped that her son could grow up without someone making trouble for him. Then she would feel happy and contented. James was surprised by what she said. In his opinion, she should be happy and grateful when he told her he had asked someone to help her. Why did she look so defensive?


    James felt strange, so he deliberately said, "You signed an agreement with me. So your concern is mine too. And my concern will be handled by my employees."


    His words made Christy speechless. What''s more, it''s indeed written in the agreement. But she must refuse him. It was the only thing that she could listen to him.


    "President Feng. There''s no need to bother director Zhang. If my friend meets some difficulties, I''ll ask her for help. It''s just a small thing. What do you think?" She tried to tter him. She knew James very well. That was why she understated the seriousness of the problem.


    Of course, James wouldn''t keep talking about it. What he said was just a proposal. Now that she was so persistent, he wouldn''t say more. So he just observed coldly, "Have it your way. But you can''t let it influence your work."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Right. James didn''t distinguish what is his own and what is public, for he was the president. But others should do that. Otherwise, they would make big mistakes at work.

 Chapter 209 See You Again, Twins

    Chapter 209 See You Again, Twins


    "Alright, I got it," Christy Zhong answered immediately. She had to remember this on her head firmly forter.


    It was about time to get off work, and Justin''s teacher didn''t call her again. Perhaps the situation was not that bad, was it? Still, Christy was worried. So when she was cleaning James Feng''s desk, she quietly called his teachers and asked about it again. They assured her that he only had a fever, and there was nothing serious.


    It wasmon for children to have a fever, but she was worried if his teachers there would not take good care of Justin. Besides, Justin was too small. If they could not treat him in time, and his fever turned out to be the symptom of other diseases, it would be more troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, Ma''am. We will follow up about Justin with you. The teachers on the night shift will also take care of him," they tried tofort Christy.


    However, as a mom, Christy could not stay still even after they consoled her. She replied to them sincerely: "Thank you, Miss. I''ll tell his other mom to go and look after him. And if there is any emergency, please call me as soon as possible."


    Also, how could Christy not respect Justin''s teachers? She would treat them with good manners because if the teachers were annoyed by her, Justin could get into trouble.


    "It''s alright, just keep your phone standby," but it seemed like they were so friendly to her.


    Christy could hardly find a teacher with excellent etiquette, especially to teach a child like Justin. They adored him so much and felt that Justin would be sessful in the future. Usually, teachers would naturally pay more attention to such students.


    "Certainly. Thank you, and goodbye." Christy hung up the call. Afterward, she called Wen once more. "Wen, please help me to look after Justin. And let me know if something happens." "Alright, now you are rest assured to do your work," answered Wen generously to her.


    James red at Christy, and he was annoyed. She was cking off too much. He wondered, when would Christy finish answering calls on her phone? She could not handle her life problems, yet refused Junyan Zhang''s help. What a weird person Christy was. Also, did she love that kid that much?


    James also wondered, what would it be if he let Christy know that the twins of a boy and a girl were their children at times like this? No way, it was not the best time to do so anyway. Christy should not find out about it now, especially Anran could wake up anytime!


    James did this so that when Anran got back, they could consider her status in his family. He did not care about other people''s feelings, but he would have some illusion whenever he faced Christy. "Okay, then, I''ll hang up," Christy was not feeling awkward with Wen. Wen knew her the best, and whatever she did, Wen could always understand her.


    Shortly after she hung up, Christy nced at James and became anxious. She quaked: "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, I was asking my friend for a moment..." she suddenly paused and could not finish her words. How should Christy exin it to him? Perhaps, the more she spoke, the more mistakes she would make.


    His brow knitted as he asked her: "What did you call me?"


    James wondered how this woman could forget things easily? Wasn''t it just fine before? And what was going on? He was annoyed since Christy didn''t learn.


    For him, a pretty girl could easily attract men, but it was only their appearance that was beautiful, no matter what. And they needed to get along with each other for a while before he could size her heart up. Christy immediately realized that she did something wrong again and apologized right away, "I''m sorry, Brother James."


    They were the only ones left in the office, so the honorifics shouldn''t matter at this time! The nickname ''Brother James'' was somewhat awkward for him, but if Christy called him ''President Feng'' when they were alone, he felt they were not acquaintances.


    James stood up and walked out as he spoke: "You should not deal with your personal affairs in front of me, and don''t screw up my work and life, understood?"


    Christy felt James was a bit too much for stating that she ''screwed him up''. Besides, why would her personal affairs screw him up? It should have nothing to do with him, shouldn''t it? But she could only speak in her head.


    And she had no choice but to respond to him: "Alright, I''ll remember it." Maybe, Christy was fated to do this for a long time, or her life.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Christy followed James into his car and headed to Jing Lu''s vi, he reminded her once again: "Remember the main principles. Speak less, listen more, smile more, and have patience."


    Hey, wasn''t Christy always treating any of his family members with good manners? And she had no choice after all. That was how she should act.


    "Okay, got it," Christy responded to him thoughtfully.


    Christy had wholly adapted to such things, and she would silently tolerate their attitudes to her no matter what! Life is all kinds of bnce. If here, you can always find something on the other side. Shortly after, they had arrived at Jing Lu''s vi. The children were ying in the garden outside, and as they saw James''s car from far away, they ran towards him excitedly.


    Then, James carried them in his hands without any problem, but joked to them: "Papa''s children are getting so heavy that Papa can''t carry you two at once."


    They were very healthy, so it was natural for them not to be too skinny.


    However, his little girl was obsessed with beauty ever since she was little. Hence, she protested: "Papa is wrong. I''m a girl, so I''m not fat!"


    Nowadays, the beauty standard ''slim equals beauty'' was rooted among people deeply! Even a kid like her felt she would look prettier if she were thinner.


    Hearing this, James couldn''t help butughed heartily, "my little Yue Er is not chubby. Even if she is, she is still lovely. Got it?"


    Christy smiled a little after she heard James''sughter. Hisugh sure was contagious, and she could feel the happiness that radiated from the bottom of his heart. She couldn''t help but daydream about him. How could his voice andughter be so attractive?


    "Oh, I see!" Weiyue Feng cutely replied to him.


    And Juezun Fengined to her, "you girls are really troublesome. What''s the matter with being fat or slim? It''s best to be healthy."


    Even at such a young age, they were very talkative!


    As soon as the kids realized that Christy was around, they politely greeted her: "Hello, Auntie!"

 Chapter 210 Determination

    Chapter 210 Determination


    Christy Zhong kept a faint smile on her face and greeted them back as she heard their greetings: "Hello, babies!" From their viewpoint, they thought that Christy adored them so much. Regardless of their appearance or the way they yed around, Christy felt like seeing Justin as she saw them, and her heart filled with infinite joy.


    The kids got off of James Feng''s arms and took the initiative to walk towards Christy and asked: "Will you y with us today?"


    James was surprised by their behavior and wondered, was their blood rtion started to y its role between them? Usually, they were not so active in approaching people. But they were so enthusiastic towards Christy, which was beyond his expectation.


    But Christy nced at James since she could not act or say anything of her will, and she had to listen and follow his orders.


    James answered them: "Of course, what are you going to y with Auntie? Don''t you want to y with dad too?" No matter how calm James spoke, he felt something was missing. Christy did not have the chance to see her kids even after giving birth to them. Meanwhile, James had always been by their side.


    Juezun Feng expected that his father was jealous, and teased him: "Papa, isn''t she is your wife? If you two get married and we be close to each other, will you still envy us?"


    His words just now were powerful enough that the adults there were all startled. James reacted to them quickly and joked: "Who taught you this?"


    Thetter smirked and answered scornfully: "Tch, we don''t need nobody to teach us. Didn''t you introduce Auntie Zhong as your girlfriend to us?"


    Well, Juezun Feng''s words just now made sense. Could it be that he was able to read their minds? His heart sure was delicate that he could understand what was going on between them. Indeed, James did say those words, so he had to admit. However, he would not let his children beat him up.


    "You guys sure are fast learners. Yes, Papa did say so. Now, whose side are you on, Papa, or Auntie Zhong''s?" James quickly asked the twins to test them out.


    And his question caught the kids off guard. They acted ording to their hearts just now and never thought that James would let them choose between him or Christy.


    Jing Lu, on the side, heard their conversation and couldn''t stand them. How could the twins, whom she raised, act that way? She couldn''t take it anymore. How could they get so close to Christy? "Weiyue, Juezun,e here, let''s y with grandma," Jing Lu spoke normally to the kids. However, her facial expression was somewhat unfriendly toward Christy.


    But they refused her and said: "Grandma, you can have a talk with Papa. Papa would keep youpany today, so don''t worry about us."


    She was not in a good mood today, and their answer just now worsened her mood. How could she not feel upset, especially when they keeping back to Christy? Her face darkened as she red at her grandchildren, "and you don''t want to live together with your grandmater, do you?"


    After hearing her answer, they understood right away that she was mad. Their reaction capability was powerful. Although they could not guess correctly how adults feel, they were sensitive to their actions and attitude.


    Also, they could not decide now whether they would live separately from her or not, so they walked towards Jing Lu andforted her: "Grandma, we are so close now, don''t you know that? And you once said that you''re tired of taking care of us, so we would like you to rest for a while."


    Jing Lu could not deny the fact that their words just now made sense. She calmed herself down and asked them: "Since when did my grandchildren be so considerate? I am tired but also happy to take care of you. I wish you to be healthy and happy, and won''t let some strangers bully you."


    It was certain that Jing Lu pointed Christy as the bully since she disliked Christy that much. Besides, James told her that he administered their marriage certificates. She felt even more puzzled and dissatisfied by this, yet she couldn''t object to his decision.


    James was about to protest, but Juezun Feng interrupted him, "grandma, Auntie Zhong is not a stranger, but Papa brought her here. Besides, we are clever and smart, so how could we let others bully us?" Jing Lu could hardly argue with them since they told the truth. And deep down in her heart, no matter how much she disliked James''s woman, she would always love the twins wholeheartedly. Besides, they were apart from their mother since birth, and she had been taking care of them all along.


    "I believe my grandchildren are smart, but a lot of big bad wolves are hiding out there, so your Papa and I ought to protect you," Jing Lu continued to speak frankly, "just in case someone tried to hurt you." Again, she pointed to Christy as someone bad in her philosophy. She would never be satisfied with thetter no matter what she did. However, at this time, Jing Lu could not go any further, or else, she would leave a bad influence on the kids.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Jing Lu was still not content. She was turning things over in her mind and continued to attack Christy so that thetter would retire from the scene sooner.


    But why would Christy retreat from her? She could resist her words just now, and even if Jing Lu tried to get physical, she would be able to put up with her too. Christy was determined to use all her might to maintain her current job and marital status.


    James knew for sure he could not let Jing Lu bber too much and stopped her, "Mom, should I apany you or the kids?" He could only choose one between his mother and his children, and today was no exception.


    But the problem was that neither Jing Lu wanted Christy to take care of the kids nor wanted to face thetter. Besides, she had no more choices at the moment.

 Chapter 211 It Must Not Be Admitted

    Chapter 211 It Must Not Be Admitted


    Jing Lu red at James Feng, "Of course you have to stay with the baby for a while, and thene to talk to me about things. I have important things to talk to you." She was very serious. There were always many important things between mother and child, and they mustmunicate frequently.


    James nodded. It was only a small matter that they unexpectedly met yesterday, and there were other things that must be discussed; otherwise, the future situation would not be easy to control. "Okay, then I will y with them for a while; you go to rest first," James said calmly, and then took the hands of the two children while hinting that Christy Zhong was staying with him. This was the best. He took them to y together so that Jing Lu won''t be sad.


    He had to let Jing know that Christy couldn''t take the children from her. Not only did she raise them, but she was also their grandmother, and she was just an outsider. Christy understood what James Feng meant, and she immediately walked towards them happily.


    But Jing immediately stopped Christy and said, "Don''t go, let''s talk." Her tough tone made her dare not resist, so she stopped, looked at them with apologetic eyes, and said, "You go first." James and the two babies also heard Jing''s words, and they nodded.


    James originally nned to help Christy gain some advantages, but after serious consideration, he gave up. He couldn''t protect Christy over time. She must learn to be independent.


    After the three of them left, Christy faced Jing alone and felt a lot of pressure instantly, but she couldn''t escape and could only listen to her intently.


    "General Manager Lu, what do you want to tell me," Christy said nervously.


    Although James had told Jing that they had obtained the marriage certificate, she still did not dare to call her mother. Jing did not recognize her identity at all, or rather she would not admit that she was inferior to her family in all aspects.


    Jing stood up and said coldly, "Come with me." This was the living room. There were many servants in the house, which were not suitable for conversation. What she and Christy said was very private, so she found a more hidden ce.


    Christy followed Jing quietly.


    She already knew that Jing would criticize her, but she would silently endure it no matter what.


    As soon as he entered the study, Jingmanded Christy in a cold tone, "Close the door."


    Christy closed the door obediently, then stood quietly not far from her, lowered her head, and said, "Say it." She knew Jing wanted to vent, and if she had a good attitude and showed her friendliness, she might Will ept her because of being moved.


    What kind of person was Jing? What hadn''t she experienced? She couldn''t change her decision just because of the attitude of others.


    "What did you do yesterday?" Jing stared at Christy''s face tightly, as if to see through her thoroughly, although there was nothing, her gaze made her feel scared.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, during the day today, Jing cleared Jie Zhong''s background investigation. Jing didn''t have any sense of crisis. Christy was just a woman who wanted to marry a wealthy family. She had seen many such women, so she was not worried at all.


    But she didn''t allow James to be with her. She couldn''t allow her favorite son to have such a woman next to her. If her personal conditions were not good, maybe one day, she might ept her because Feng''s Family had enough Strength.


    Christy guessed that she would say these things. She wanted to tell the truth as much as possible and made the rtionship between their family simple. As for Jiangdu Zhong and Jie looking for her, she didn'' fully confess her; she was worried in case Jing doubted her.


    "You mean, they are looking for you now, just wanting to maintain a rtionship with you?" Jing stared at her suspiciously and asked. Of course, her worries were justified. Now people were all for profit. She was now James''s people, and if Jie had other purposes, things would get very bad.


    Christy had felt Jing''s suspicion, and she couldn''t do more things that make her doubt; otherwise, her future life in Shen would be more difficult.


    "Well, they may think that I work next to General Manager Feng and want to deepen my rtionship with me, but I will not have any rtionship with them; they are so cruel to my mother," Christy mentioned the past, and her mood became very Oops, how could she not hate them?


    At that moment of life and death, they cruelly abandoned her, which made Christy very sad.


    Jing''s gaze had been fixed on Christy, watched her carefully, as if X-rays were illuminating every cell in her body.


    "What did they ask you to get from James?" Jing asked very directly, and she didn''t believe it would be that simple.


    Jing always believed that the poorer people were, the more terrible they were. For a little benefit, they would use all means and methods to get what they want.


    Christy firmly refuses to admit that there were other things, and she would not give in to them no matter what!


    So all of their requirements would not be fulfilled. If they couldn''t be fulfilled, why did she bother Jing by saying it?


    "Really not." Her attitude was particrly firm, and Jing could only choose to believe her.

 Chapter 212 A Sorrowful Heart

    Chapter 212 A Sorrowful Heart


    Jing Lu warned Christy Zhong in a disgusted manner, "okay, I''ll trust you this time. And you better don''t do anything suspicious. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to pay the price."


    She was not worried about Christy at all, but as she thought of Jie Zhong and Jiangdu Zhong, also some of their past, she had to watch out for the Zhong family.


    Christy was startled. She never thought that Jing Lu would warn her about this and expected to only put up with her ming. For a moment, Christy felt that Jing Lu was too much to handle. Still, she tried to toughen up and ept everything nheless.


    "I understand your words. I am especially grateful to President Feng, and will never do any harm to him," Christy answered her, confidently and sincerely.


    They have talked for quite some time, and thinking about it, James Feng should be enjoying his time with the kids, shouldn''t he?


    Jing Lu raised her head, red at Christy, and warned her once again, "keep every word I said today in your mind. Also, remember what you said to me just now."


    Christy would certainly remember every detail of their conversations. However, she couldn''t guarantee anything else, despite being very confident in her actions. After all, Christy believed that as long as she could control herself, she could be sessful.


    "Don''t worry, President Lu. If I ever do something so unpleasant towards President Feng, I will wholeheartedly ept even the worst consequences, and I won''t forgive myself for the rest of my life," assured Christy passionately to her.


    Christy had no idea how to express her feelings for James in front of Jing Lu, and she could only say that to show her sincerity to him.


    Usually, people would feel touched when they heard her confession, but Jing Lu was not a person whose feelings could be moved by such things.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shortly after, Jing Lu snorted, "I''ll wait and see." She would test her truth as time went by, and they still had to live together after all.


    Jing Lu stood up and left right after she spoke to her.


    Christy was standing straight the whole time, and she was tense. And after Jing Lu left, she finally could feel her sensesing back to ce. Also, Christy loosened up so much, and she felt great again.


    Christy felt that she could handle everything well with Jing Lu; it was not a big deal. But their rtionship was a little weird. No matter how tense they were with each other, as long as they often spent time together, they could solve the problem between them someday.


    As long as everybody felt at ease, then what was the big deal?


    They walked downstairs one after another. At that time, James came out of the room with the kids and spoke loudly: "Weiyue, Juezun, you have to wash your hands first, or else, you will get sick if you eat with dirty hands."


    It turned out that they were ying outside and got their hands dirty. Afterward, they felt somewhat hungry and were about to eat. Hence, they had to wash their hands first before eating.


    As the kids saw Lu Jing and Christy walking downstairs, they were delighted and greeted happily: "Hello, Grandma! Hello, Auntie Zhong!"


    The twins greeted Jing Lu first, and it instantly lifted her mood! Women indeed were strange. They became so touchy when it came to the things they loved the most. Also, regardless of how old they were, they could be so close-minded over several things.


    Jing Lu cared about her grandchildren a bit too much, hence why she always fought everything for their sake. But it wasn''t the only reason why she did so. The other being, Christy was James''s current wife after all, and who knows that she could win their hearts and the kids wouldn''t love their grandmother any longer.


    It was pitiful for women since they were always worrying about everything all their lives. But could they even handle every single thing in life? Even so, then what?


    If someone was close to their death, what could they bring with them to the afterlife anyway? After all, things were easier said than done. Everyone seemed to understand the logic by words, but as the time came, they acted as if they didn''t know things at all.


    "Hi, kids," Christy spoke to them only after Jing Lu said something. She was also paying attention to her existence in this family and didn''t want others to know that she was there.


    James eyed them and spoke to the kids: "Wash your hands now, or you are not allowed to eat." Children needed adults to guide them, no matter how smart and thoughtful they were.


    As soon as Juezun Feng and Weiyue Feng heard him, they immediately went to the bathroom. They are at zero now. They were tired and out of energy, so they wanted to eat. However, the kids had made a good habit not to eat before they washed their dirty hands.


    People had been epting influences bit by bit from their family environment since they were little. The several habits they learned then seeped into their blood from an early age, and that could affect their whole lives.


    Lu Jing was an elegant person, and all her manners were well-defined. So she believed her grandchildren would naturally follow her way of living from learning her habits.


    Just then, the doorbell rang, and a servant immediately went to open the door.


    James then asked Jing Lu: "Is it my elder sister?"


    "Of course, it''s her. Who else wille here at this time?" Jing Lu spoke, her tone was full of resentment, and Christy couldn''t help but eavesdrop over them. She also wondered, was it for the sake of Tianyue Feng that she came to her house? Also, since James spent most of his time in Linxi, it was rare for him toe here.


    James heard Jing Lu''s tone just now, and he couldn''t help but frown. How could she speak and act that way? Anyways, now that Christy was there and the kids were not too far away, they could easily read Jing Lu''s mood.


    He was not thinking about Christy, but the kids, since they were sensitive to their mood changes. The adults there had to be extremely careful in their words to them.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Of course, my big sister and I wille here, so does Wenya. My elder brother and sister-inw wille to visit you as well," James tried tofort her and reminded Jing Lu that all her children cared about her, so she had to cheer up.

 Chapter 213 She Must Be Out For A Date

    Chapter 213 She Must Be Out For A Date


    Jing Lu was smart enough to immediately realize that she couldn''t show this emotion in front of Christy Zhong. Hence, she tried to conceal her mood and said to him: "Well, you should contact your elder brother and tell him toe back sooner."


    Jing Lu would always have a headache when it came to her eldest son Zhangdong Feng since she disliked his wife, Yuchen Gui. Also, she felt very helpless every time she had to look at Christy. She could not say much about her sons since they were all the same.


    "Okay," James Feng answered her and nced at the door. Shortly after, Zijin Feng came in quickly. She saw James''s car parked outside. However, she respectfully greeted Jing Lu before anyone else. James asked her: "Where did you go?"


    The twins had washed their hands and ran out. As soon as they met Zijin Feng and heard James''s question to her, they answered on behalf of her, "Papa, don''t you know? Auntie has a boyfriend now. She must be out for a date."


    These kids sure knew everytest update in this family and left the adults speechless.


    A flush crept on Zijin Feng''s face as she heard them, and immediately responded: "Don''t talk nonsense!" But she also admitted their words indirectly through her bashful expression, which exposed her. "Sigh," Jing Lu disliked Nuofeng Fang, but also felt helpless since she knew the oue. She could only turn a blind eye, yet would always feel unhappy about this.


    On the other hand, James felt delighted because he had never seen Zijin Feng cheerful after all this time. It was also natural for a beautiful woman like her to be happy as she found a man who loved her. It was a good thing happening to her.


    "Sister, kids would not lie, so are they speaking the truth just now?" James was not teasing her, and his face showed concern towards her. Seeing this kind of scene warmed up Zijin Feng''s heart. She was clear that James was the only person in their family who genuinely wanted her to be happy.


    Meanwhile, Christy stood beside James, just like a bird following its master obediently. They matched each other harmoniously, and whoever looked at them would feel radiant in their hearts. Zijin Feng''s cheeks turned pink as she nodded to James. She was too shy and lowered her head deeply.


    Jing Lu couldn''t resist looking at the scene in front of her; then she spoke: "you have to grow up, don''t just go head over heels to him only because he treats you well. Women also have to use their logic whenes to love."


    Although her words seemed a bit too much, it made sense. However, different circumstances had different oues! An ordinary woman born beautiful and perfect in every aspect would have many men pursuing her and had to choose one of them.


    But for Zijin Feng, she felt so lucky to have someone pursuing her, let alone to be able to pick one of many? As long as that man epted her the way she is, Zijin Feng would be joyful and content and will treasure him wholeheartedly.


    "Okay," when ites to Jing Lu, how could Zijin Feng not listen to her? She feared Jing Lu more than Christy feared her since Jing Lu had overshadowed her since she was a kid.


    Usually, if children couldn''t get their parents'' affection, they would get some from their grandparents. But in Zijin Feng''s case, she was sent abroad alone from an early age. And it goes without saying; she had never received much love from her family.


    Jamesforted her, "it''s okay, take your time and get along with each other well. I will find time to talk with him. He is Nuofeng Fang, right?"


    Feng Zijin was surprised once again after she heard James. Her boyfriend was Xinping Fang''s elder brother, and now he almost became James''s eldest brother-inw? What a small world! Perhaps, James went along with some of her friends as well?


    "Yes," she answered.


    Meanwhile, James had noticed that Christy was somewhat weird since she showed hesitation as he looked at her. Christy lightly shook her head to show him that she was alright.


    Besides, James could not ask her at times like this! So he saved his doubt forter and would find a chance to talk to herter.


    "We want to eat dessert!" The adults were too carried away in their conversation and neglected the little kids right there. They were starving and needed to refuel their energy.


    "Let''s go. Grandma will eat with you," Jing Lu ordered a nanny to bring out fruits and desserts as they walked to the dining room.


    And since it was almost dinner time, they could not overeat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After dinner, Zijin Feng felt the urge to talk to James in private, so he was short in time for Christy. Everyone in the world had their problems, and they always thought that they didn''t have enough time to solve everything.


    James held Christy''s hand gently as he spoke to Zijin Feng, "don''t take mom''s words into the heart. You too should talk about love someday, and if something ever happened to you, you have to tell me first, understood?"


    It was nearly impossible for James to neglect his sister at all. Furthermore, he knew that Nuofeng Fang''s feelings were not that sincere towards her.


    Then thetter nodded. Zijin Feng was determined; as long as Nuofeng Fang didn''t abandon her, then she would not leave him no matter what. She made this the principle of her life and was sober enough to realize that she felt inferior, and that was why she did so.


    "Of course, I will definitely let you know," replied Zijin Feng earnestly. People, especially women, would always want to have someone to rely on, and that someone might be their beloved one or their rtives. And Zijin Feng was sure she could only rely upon James.


    "Let''s go and talk on the sofa." James continued: "Now tell me, how did you guys meet."


    Recently, it was a bit too hectic for James, and he didn''t have the time to even think about Zijin Feng and how she spent her days. She was eager to find herself a lover, but no matter what, she held a principle to herself that the man should treat her nicely.

 Chapter 214 The Secret Hidden in the Heart

    Chapter 214 The Secret Hidden in the Heart


    Of course, Zijin Feng happily agreed to James Feng''s request. Although Christy Zhong was next to him, she was not shy because Zijin felt that she was the same kind of person as her, and Christy was very kind to her, so she did not feel the pressure.


    While Jing Lu was not there, she briefly talked about what happened that day. Christy was a little surprised. She had to remember the day again and remembered the phone call Xinping Fang called her. But she didn''t understand, was this phone so useful?


    Christy thought about it repeatedly, but she dared not tell anyone because she didn''t know what the consequences would bring, so she decided to keep it in her heart.


    "Oh, What a coincidence," James eximed. "But it doesn''t matter, as long as they get along well."


    He wanted to make Zijin happy, and he was also ready; as long as she could be happy, he was willing to pay the price on behalf of Feng''s Family.


    Although the content of this conversation was not much, it took a long time. At this time, Jing had alreadye out. Because she heard their conversation, she deliberately walked to the children to be able to hear clearly.


    Although Jing wanted to get closer to Zijin, an invisible ice wall had long been formed after so many years of difference. How could it be so easy to melt it?


    And Zijin wouldn''t tell her anything, so she could only listen to them secretly and understood theirmunication methods, which might help them get along in the future.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry, I will be fine," Zijin said firmly.


    James was not worried about her either, but her emotional experience, like a nk paper, probably be cheated by some experienced people.


    But if she was not allowed to experience these, she would not grow; hurt and pain could make her grow quickly.


    At this time, Jing came over, pretending to hear only thest words of James, "Yes, although James is younger than you, he considers things moreprehensively than you. You should learn from him and listen to his opinions."


    Of course, this was also a set of thinking; no matter what it was, Jing always thought James did the best!


    Slowly, a virtuous circle had formed, and James was getting better and better.


    "Well, I will learn from James." Zijin had already begun to recognize James.


    Jing watched them happily. If her daughter got better, she would definitely be the happiest person.


    But Jing looked at Christy with a cold gaze and said impatiently, "Their siblings chat, you go to the kitchen to help, they can eat quickly!"


    The woman''s emotions became so fast.


    Christy stood up immediately as if she was sitting here listening to them and was impolite, but she had heard it, and now she could only make up for it.


    "Okay, you guys continue to talk for a while; I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Christy just wanted to leave, but James pulled her hard, pulling her hard to sit beside him.


    Christy was embarrassed, and her face turned red immediately. She wanted to break free of James, but his hand gripped tighter.


    She had to beg for mercy in a shallow, shallow voice, "James, don''t do this; let; let me go to the kitchen; we can eat as soon as possible."


    James thought she was acting, but Christy knew she was frank.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She liked James very much and wanted to be part of the family. Although she knew that it was impossible, she was also serious about doing it. But in Jing and Zijin''s opinion, their actions were very affectionate.


    But such behavior hurt Jing; mother and daughter-inw were natural enemies; this sentence was correct.


    Jing believed that James still loves Anran, so she did not want tomunicate too much with Christy.


    "James, don''t work anymore and stay with your wife and children every day!" Jing said in an icy tone. This was not something someone like her told. James froze, and he calmly said, "Mom, do you mean I don''t have to work anymore?"


    Obviously, this was impossible. If there was no James, Jing would feel very hard. Her two daughters and two sons, just James could help her.


    But now she was also very angry. James was a very enterprising man, but now he was acting like a family man, and he was so considerate to this woman.


    "Okey, if you don''t want to work, just go home and stay. When Xiaoyue and Xiaozun''s mother wakes up, let her ask you why you did it." Jing''s words pierced into Christy''s heart like a knife.


    She knew Jing''s purpose very well, and she just wanted to remind him that Anran was his most important woman!


    Christy knew that James did all this for the woman he would call her name in his dreams; she was just the shadow of that person.


    James''s face became very pale, and he said in a low voice, "Mom, that''s enough! This is my own business, and I know how to do it."


    He took Christy''s hand, and he felt the pain and helplessness in her heart.


    He firmly held her hand, wanted to give her strength andfort in this way!

 Chapter 215 Under Pressure

    Chapter 215 Under Pressure


    Christy Zhong certainly knew and appreciated James Feng''s intentions. So she shook his hands warmly, expressing her gratitude.


    Faced with this situation, she could only handle all the problems on her own. There was nothing more she could do.


    "What are you talking about, mom?" James frowned and said gravely. If his mother just wanted to harm Christy, it''s all right. But the children were beside them, this would create a bad influence. Jing Lu hadn''t thought much about it and had her heart set on knocking Christy down, "I''m just telling the truth. You two are not facing reality."


    Her words filled Christy''s heart with bitterness. But Christy couldn''tin about it.


    "Mom!" cried James, "It''s time for dinner."


    James looked at his mother with hard eyes, but how could it be possible that she was afraid of him? She was his mother after all, and she just wanted to smite Christy.


    Nevertheless, Jing Lu had a sense of propriety. Her son was a powerful man, so she couldn''t just ignore him. She knew her son very well, and decided that enough is enough. "Alright, let''s go to eat!" said Jing Lu tonelessly.


    She was in a position of unchallenged authority at home. Everyone went to the dining room after she said that.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The two little guys came up to the adults and said to James, "Daddy, do we have to eat now?" It was clear that they didn''t want to eat.


    At that moment, Zijin Feng rmended, "Well, the two babies have just had some snacks. Can we wait a moment? I can y with them for a while."


    Of course Jing Lu won''t ignore the children, so she began to make arrangements, "All right, Zijin, you take the children with you for a while. I want to have a talk with James alone. Christy, you go into the kitchen to help."


    Jing Lu just didn''t want Christy to contact with children.


    No matter how painful she felt, Christy replied immediately, "Yes, I got it." She offered James a firm handshake tofort him, rose from her seat and made for the kitchen.


    Zijin led Juezun Feng and Weiyue Feng towards the children''s room, she yed with them in their own little universe.


    "Let''s talk it over in the room." Jing Lu said and cast a nce at James.


    It was necessary to exercise caution when discussing something important. Everyone knew that the mother and son had their little secrets, so they won''t bother them. They needed to protect their privacy.


    James nodded and followed Jing Lu into the room.


    They went into the room, closed the door, and Jing Lu asked directly, "Are you in touch with your eldest brothertely? And what''s up with Zhenxi?"


    Jing Lu felt worried about these matters, like arge store pressed on her chest and then made her hard to breath.


    James could only tell the truth. He did contact Zhangdong Feng who promised to go home these days. But James was still worried, "You know, what he said is not reliable."


    Jing Lu suddenly felt very sad, she knew her son very well. They held quite different opinions on the family business.


    "Oh well, I know, we cannot count on him. Did you try to get help from your sister-inw?" said Jing Lu resignedly.


    James nodded, "I''ve spoken to her about it. The result is that my eldest brother promised to return. But specifically how to do needs further discussing."


    If that was the case, Jing Lu was satisfied. At her age, it wasforting to know that children were obedient.


    "Well, if he doesn''t want to discuss it now, then so be it," said Jing Lu heartily. She felt a lot better now, "What do you think about your eldest sister''s affairs?"


    It was sad to have to say that Jing Lu really had a lot of worries. Her eldest son and daughter were her anxiety. The biggest concern she was having right now had to do with these two children.


    Thought carefully for a while, James said slowly, "I''ve checked it out. He is good to my sister, that''s quite enough."


    Without doubt, James was not blindly optimistic about this. He could see that Zijin''s face was alive with special happy smile.


    Based on that, James wanted to know the real purpose of Nuofeng Fang. Whatever he wanted, James was willing to help them to achieve it. He hoped his sister would be happy.


    As a mother, Jing Lu still felt worried, "James, people''s desire knows no limits. How can we satisfy him?"


    Jing Lu was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and she clearly knew that marriage couldn''t fully get rid of material interest.


    More importantly, Jing Lu could see from Zijin''s face that she was too emotionally involved with the situation. If one day she lost the love, that would be a crushing blow to her. Jing Lu didn''t want to see her daughter being tormented.

 Chapter 216 The One That Haunts In His Mind

    Chapter 216 The One That Haunts In His Mind


    James Feng was very optimistic, "it didn''t matter, I''ll deal with this matter!" He had made up his mind to control Noel''s envious desires.


    That his sister''s happiness, he would be willing to deal with these affairs.


    Jing Lu had too many things to worry about, but she didn''t want to spend too much effort on such bawbee, so she said, "well, you can deal with your elder sister''s affairs. If you get into trouble, you must tell me in time."


    It was obvious that the mother and son were the same economic interests, so they needed tomunicate with each other for the first time!


    "Well, you can rest assured about it." James assured him, "but you have to consider Zhenxi''s affairs. You also need tomunicate with your father and grandfather. They have been pressing recently. I couldn''t stop some things that would happen!"


    Hearing this, Jing''s heart thumped. She knew who was staring at her, so she shouted in an angry voice, "I have nothing to do with that woman!"


    No matter how generous and tolerant a woman was, she couldn''t tolerate other women to get together with her husband. This was absolutely like a situation where two tigers couldn''t be tolerated each other in the same mountain!


    James certainly understood his mother''s love for him, but this situation was caused by his father, and he couldn''t change anything.


    "The only thing I can do is tofort my mother, stand on the same front with her, and fight for the best interests of her." He thought. Life was just when love is gone, there is money is good!


    "Don''t say that, it''s no use! Let''s think about how to do it. We have to cheer up! " James reminded Jing that the cruel truth they must be faced. Once they fall into hatred, they would do a lot of crazy things. So when something unfortunate happened, they must look at the problem rationally.


    No matter how depressed Jing was, others would not understand her. They just want to investigate her way of dealing with issues.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry, I won''t mess with myself!" Jing calmly said that after so many years of struggle, she had learned everything.


    Now the enemies were just strengthening their attack, while they were always in the defensive position. Now it was better to make their wall more stable.


    "Well, that''s the case. Can you see what Wenya can do? And her boyfriend, do you recognize him?" James asked faintly.


    Because Feng Wenya''s boyfriend was Yunxiao Ji, and Yunxiao was a loyal ex-boyfriend, their rtionship was what James worried about, so rtively speaking, he had more opinions and ideas on Yunxiao. Jing shook her head, she didn''t know it, but since James asked, he just had a different purpose, so she asked suspiciously, "found the problem between them?"


    Why did these guys so annoying? He thought about this, it was really bad. But what could he do?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Since she didn''t know, James thought that it was better not to talk about it for the time. Originally, the rtionship between Christy Zhong and her was rather tense. This issue could only make their rtionship worse!


    "Not yet, but you have to pay attention to their reactions," James said lightly.


    This was true. Everyone who came into contact with the Feng family must have a certain purpose. After all, The Feng family was so attractive.


    Jing nodded. For this issue, she understood more deeply than James.


    "I know it. You brothers and sisters should be very careful when doing business outside! Although you have them, it''s you who must set an example. Now I am giving you many things to deal with!" At this point, Jing''s voice was full of exhortation and exhortation.


    In James''s heart, there was a faint sense of destion. Although women can hold up half of the sky, in this patriarchal society, they still need a man by their side!


    As to this man may be a brother, may also be a son! Or a blue confidant.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll arrange everything!" Apart fromforting his mother, what else could James do? His heart was heavy at the moment.


    "Well, I''m content to have a son like you! I''lle over to your grandfather tomorrow and tell him something. I won''t let that bad woman go too far. " Jing promised with a blue emotion.


    In fact, after so many years of fighting with that bad woman, Jing was very tired, but how to tell such feelings? This was also the pain in her heart.


    "Well, as long as I don''te back from the family business, I can continue tomunicate with my elder brother as soon as possible," James said firmly.


    His meaning was that he wanted to create a circle of influence around Feng''s family, their enemies would not be so arrogant again.


    "Well, just do it. Let me know what I need to do!" Jing, of course, had full confidence in her son. However, when she came across his private problems, they had very different opinions.


    At this point in the conversation, the major issues to be discussed between them had been settled, and the next thing to be discussed was Christy Zhong.


    "Well, that''s settled. Is there anything else to say? If not, we''ll go down to dinner." He was long to finish the conversation earlier.


    Of course, the people downstairs were waiting for them to go down to have dinner. Although adults were not hungry, Zijin Feng and Christy Zhong were hungry.


    James of course got that Jing might still have something to say, so he wanted not to give her the chance.


    But Jing did not give him such an opportunity, she said bluntly, "there is something I want to ask you."


    Now that the words had been spoken, James could only answer, "you say it."


    Since there was something to say, it must be said. With their nature, none of them would keep upation in the heart. Otherwise, they would only suffer a lot. Jing stared at James and asked, "how much do you know about Christy?"


    After all, this was a problem that could never be avoided. Even if Christy was a transparent person, they would still think that she was extraordinary.

 Chapter 217 Silently Protecting Her

    Chapter 217 Silently Protecting Her


    James Feng frowned and said unhappily, "Because of what happenedst night?"


    He wanted to help Christy Zhong.


    He could make Christy wronged, he could bully her, but others couldn''t; he didn''t allow it.


    Seeing James'' attitude, Jing Lu felt very ufortable, and said coldly, "When this happens, don''t you think I should ask?"


    Hearing what she said, James was also a little angry, "Didn''t you ask her just now? Why did you ask me?"


    He thought Jing cares too much about this but didn''t that mother care about the marriage of her children? Especially James was still her favorite son.


    "I don''t know if she is telling the truth; I want to confirm it with you again, can''t it?" Jing said angrily.


    But there were some things that couldn''t be said clearly, and there were many things in life that were very confusing.


    James didn''t want to continue discussing this matter with her, and he would solve the matter of his woman himself!


    "Don''t worry about my matter, and I can solve it myself! And it is better for you to keep a proper distance from Christy in the future." There was a littlemand in James'' tone. This feeling made Jing particrly ufortable, but she couldn''t be angry with him either.


    Everyone had something they could tolerate, including Jing, so she said lightly, "I can ignore Christy, but you have to be clear about what you should do!"


    This was her reminder to James! She could only do this for her son.


    James nodded seriously, "Don''t worry about my business!"


    Jing shook her head helplessly and snorted softly, "Do you think I''m willing to take care of your business? If you can do everything to your best, I certainly won''t waste my time." They couldn''t continue tomunicate, the atmosphere was very embarrassing, and James was very independent, and the things he decides couldn''t be changed by others. "Other people need you, but I don''t need you; I will take care of everything!" James said firmly, his attitude improved.


    James knew very well that no matter how much he dislikes Jing''s attitude, she did treat him very well, and his mother was also a poor woman. From these two aspects, he should respect her and love her!


    James stood up as he spoke, walked in front of Jing, and gently patted her on the shoulder, expressing friendship and understanding!


    A woman''s heart was always very soft. This very simple action had moved Jing very much. After all, James was her son. Why did she argue with him?


    She sighed softly, "I hope you can all grow up as soon as possible, and you will have more contact with your brothers and sisters."


    This was Jing''s most true thought. She really wanted her children to be well. If each of them could live happily, she could rest assured and no longer have to worry about them.


    But as a mother, no matter what time came, she would always worry about her child!


    But James also listened to her!


    "I will!" James said affirmatively again, his tone bing very gentle, and he wanted tofort her.


    They stopped talking and walked downstairs quietly!


    During the meal, Juezun Feng and Weiyue Feng, the two little babies, undoubtedly became the focus. They liked Christy very much. Although this made Jing particrly unhappy, there was no way.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, James said lightly, "We are already a family, Christy, you have to get along well with your mother in the future."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Christy heard what he said and immediately said, "Okay, I must listen to General Manager Lu''s words." She put her position very low, tried to please Jing and James in this way.


    Of course, her good attitude eased the atmosphere at home a lot.


    Although Zijin Feng didn''t understand their affairs very well, she could feel that Christy was pleasing Jing; she sympathized with her, so she said, "we can meet each other, it''s fate. Being able to get along means that we are very predestined, and we all cherish it!"


    There were no outsiders in the family. Recently Jing and James had a very good attitude towards Zijin, which gave her the courage to speak.


    If something like this happened before, it would be impossible for her to speak.


    Juezun said immediately, "Auntie is right. We have a special rtionship with Aunt Christy. Thanks to Dad."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Weiyue and Weiyue stared at everyone, tried to verify that they were right.


    Apart from Jing, everyone else agrees with this point of view. James felt especially magical. Was this God''s will? Now that the children said that his father was great, he had no choice but to say, "It''s not Dad, it''s all fate!"


    This was really a super excuse, and his words made everyone unable to refute.


    Even Jing could only endure, she sighed in her heart; maybe Christy was her natural enemy.


    When James and Christy were about to leave, the two children were a little reluctant, but there was no way; after all, they still had to follow their grandma!


    Sitting in the returning car, Christy looked at James and asked softly, "Is General Manager Lu, particrly angry with me?" She was especially worried that Jing was not satisfied with her.


    James turned his head to look at her and said coldly, "Do you think you can satisfy her?"


    Indeed, how could she satisfy Jing? It would be nice if she was not angry!


    Christy immediately asked worriedly, "Then what should I do next? Do I need to make up for it?"


    She wanted to have a good rtionship with everyone in Feng''s Family, but she really didn''t know how to do it.

 Chapter 218 His Tenderness

    Chapter 218 His Tenderness


    James Feng was about to say something. Then Christy Zhong''s phone rang. She nced at it. "It''s from Wen. I have to answer the phone. Maybe she wants to tell me about the kid."


    No matter how busy she was tonight, Christy had been worrying about Justin. She also had been praying for him.


    Of course, James wouldn''t turn her down, for he knew everything about her and the kid.


    Besides, her attitude also showed her love for the kid. So he replied tly, "You can answer it.¡±


    Christy was relieved to hear the words. After all, he was her boss. She needed to be obedient and cautious when staying with him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Christy put her phone on the ear and asked, "Wen. Is Justin okay?"


    There''s a tacit understanding between them. Wen also didn''t talk nonsense. She told her, "He''s still a little feverish. I have taken him to your ce. It''s Friday tomorrow. If he gets better, I''ll send him to school." Christy was very grateful. She was being too nice to her. And she even treated her better than her parents and husband did.


    She nced at James with hesitation. "I don''t know whether I can go home soon. Please help me to take care of him. Well. I may get up early and send him to school myself, but that depends."


    She was a single mother. It''s not easy for her to support her family and in the meantime take good care of her kid.


    Though she spoke in a low voice, James could still hear what she said. If she really needed to go home, he wouldn''t refuse her.


    Wen knew Christy''s difficult situation. She was clear about her everything. So she told her thoughtfully, "Don''t worry. Just stick to your work. I''ll stay with him. After all, I''m his mother."


    She said thest words deliberately, for they wanted to hide Justin''s identity.


    Christy wasn''t sure whether James began to doubt it. Nevertheless, they needed to be cautious. And they even lied when talking to remove his doubt.


    So she replied, "You really do better than me!" She made the remark deliberately.


    Hearing that, James thought, ''She must be very sad because she lost the twins of a boy and a girl. That''s why she put other people''s child up for adoption.''


    It could also exin why she and the twins were so intimate.


    They are rted. It''s fate. Anyway, the bond between them wouldn''t disappear.


    "Don''t stand on ceremony. I''m no stranger. I don''t want you to worry about him. That''s why I call you. Besides, Ryan really likes me. So work hard. Don''t worry," said Wen. "Do you want to hear Ryan''s voice?" Christy was anxious to talk with Justin. But she also knew that she must control herself. After all, James sat beside her.


    However, it was a heartless thing to say "no". She wasn''t that kind of person. So after thinking for a while, she observed immediately, "I''m with president Feng. Let him say just one word."


    As she spoke, she gave James a soft appealing look, which made it hard for people to turn her down.


    James nced at her and then nodded slightly.


    With his agreement, Christy felt morefortable when talking with Wen. Before Wen could say something, Christy added with excitement, "President Feng has agreed. Let him talk to me." Actually, hearing what Christy said just now, Wen hesitated for a moment. It seemed to be inconvenient for her to talk with Ryan now.


    They had been good friends for many years and they knew each other very well. She could even know her feelings and attitude from her tone.


    So she was relieved when Christy added to her earlier statement. She then asked Ryan toe and talk with his mother.


    Ryan was smart. They taught him very well. From who they said just now, he had already realized what he should say.


    So he took the phone and told her, "Mom Christy. Are you very busy now? Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. It''s just a fever. I''m a man and it''s doesn''t matter. You can go back to work."


    He had really grown up. Hearing his words, Christy felt heartache. However, she couldn''t show her feelings. So she managed to say without emotion, "Good boy. You must do as your mom Wen tells you, okay?"


    These years, they had told many lies like this to protect his identity. So she could lie very smoothly now.


    As she talked with him, she took a peek at James for fear that it would arouse his suspicion and make him check up on Ryan.


    "Of course I''ll. You know I''m always a good boy. Don''t worry," said Justin calmly.


    James could tell from his voice that Christy wasn''t his mother.


    There''s a special link between families. With the special link, there would be a tacit understanding between them.


    Christy didn''t know James was her former employer. She just didn''t want other people to hear Ryan''s voice.


    So she decided to hang up quickly. "Babe. Don''t make trouble for mom Wen. I should go back to work now. If I have time, I''ll go home and visit you. Goodbye."


    Justin was very considerate. He immediately realized that Christy nned to end the conversation, so he didn''t say anything else. "Mom Christy. Goodbye."


    James sat next to there and heard everything. He was almost sure that the kid was adopted by them.


    After she hung up the phone, Christy was a little depressed and disappointed.


    Ryan was her child. But she always let Wen take care of him. She felt very terrible and guilty.


    But she knew how to hide her feelings now. She couldn''t show the sadness on her face, for she wanted to protect Justin. So she needed to be more cautious. Nevertheless, James still felt her disappointment. So he told her without any emotion, "You can go backter. Bute here early tomorrow morning."


    How could he be so thoughtful? He showed his tenderness to her! Christy couldn''t even believe what she heard.

 Chapter 219 Using the Agreement to Control Her

    Chapter 219 Using the Agreement to Control Her


    Christy Zhong looked at James Feng gratefully, she felt an immense gratitude to him and could hardly contain herself for excitement, "Brother Chen, Really? Can I really go home and see the child?" When she finished, she found she had made a mistake. She should not get so excited.


    So she tried to hide her excitement and said, "I know you''re the best boss and the kindest human being, thank you!"


    Of course, the sugary words won''t work with James. But her excitement touched him, he found that she was easy to please. Everything conspired to make her life a misery.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No need to thank. Keep up the good work." said James tonelessly. But then he looked at her again and said unemotionally, "I will ask Junyan Zhang to arrange for your child''s school tomorrow." Christy felt restless as he mentioned this. She didn''t want anyone horning in on Justin''s business except for Wen.


    Not to mention Junyan Zhang. She was hostile to Christy, it would be awful if Justin fall into the hands of Junyan. Christy was afraid that Junyan would find out something.


    So Christy suppressed her emotions and said as mildly as possible, "Master Feng. No, don''t bother, really. I''ll take care of everything. If need be, I will not hesitate to ask you for help."


    Christy could only pretended that she didn''t want to trouble him. She endeavoured to stop him, also tried to hide that fact. She mustn''t let him sense her mind.


    James stared at her and wondered why she refused his kindness. What was the issue here?


    "What''s wrong with you? We have an agreement, I''ll always be here to take care of you. So you must tell me even your friend is in trouble." ordered James. His voice took on a more serious tone. Now that he said this, Christy had be aware of the seriousness of the problem. If she mentioned it again, it might be exacerbating her problem. James might be more concerned about her child.


    So she corrected herself as soon as she found she had made a mistake, "OK! Thanks a lot. That''s too much trouble."


    She had to be careful when dealt with James. He was scrupulous and precise, he was not average person. He could saw through Christy.


    She pretended to be embarrassed. Anyway, she must stop them from poking the child''s privacy.


    James rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Legally speaking, you are mywful wedded wife. You can enjoy everything I owned without hesitation." That was true. Christy didn''t need to worried about it from this angle. But she had secrets of her own, and didn''t want anyone know.


    The best way to hide a secret was to forget it!


    So Christy had decided that she would not keep anything to herself. As she had discussed with Wen before, the child was adopted.


    "OK, I got it." replied Christy meekly.


    She would take it one step at a time and see how far she got. If she now refused to ept his kind offer, he would smell a rat. As for Junyan, Christy needed to sleep on it. She thought it should not be too bad.


    When Christy returned home, she picked out the clothes for James and said goodby. She was going to visit Justin and Wen. Of course, she had to get back home tomorrow morning. She wouldn''t let this influence James'' life.


    Christy didn''t call Wen, she opened the door with the key and went inside.


    "Why have youe back," cried Wen.


    Instead, Justin got up calmly and said gently, "Christy, why don''t you work hard at home? What do youe for? Our life has been so stressfultely, don''t you know?"


    Justin looked like a grownup and teached Christy a lesson.


    Christy left Wen and walked up to Justin. She touched his head gently and said carefully, "You should go to bed early. How are you feeling now? Have you had your temperature taken?" Mathers cared more about their children''s health. She wanted to know everything about him.


    Wen came up close, "My dear, you may rest assured that I can take good care of him. He has taken the temperature. Everything is fine. Maybe he can go to school tomorrow." "Yes, I am fine. You really shouldn''t dy the work for me." said Justin very calmly.


    The kid was imbued with a strong sense of responsibility for work.


    This didn''t feel right. Christy said seriously, "Ryan, you can''t think like that. Make sure that there is something more important than work in your life. Do you understand?" Christy thought that she might be overreacting.


    "Ohe on, that depends. If you don''t have a job, you can''t go on well in life." said Justin scornfully.


    That was true. Money was not everything but we could do nothing without money.


    "My child, you are still very small. I deeply wish you a happy day." said Christy. Her heart ached for him.


    Justin was a mature boy who had quick wits.


    Wen walked over to them and said, "Ryan, mom miss you so much ande specially to see you. Don''t me her any more. Should you chat with her andfort her?" Luckily, it was not toote for them to have a goodmunication.

 Chapter 220 If They Could Not Accept It

    Chapter 220 If They Could Not ept It


    Justin stared at Christy and asked, "Mom, do you have any problems at work? Who made you unhappy? Say it and I''ll analyze it for you.


    "


    After listening to his words, Christy''s heart was very moved, but she felt more deeply distressed. She rubbed his little head and said kindly, "I''m okay. I just feel that you are notfortable, but I can''t take good care of you."


    Of course, she thought of James''s words, thinking about how to let Junyan do things tomorrow? It was a real worry for her. But she couldn''t show any uneasiness in front of Justin. Wen looked at them and said, "Christy, do you have something to say?" She had seen the uneasiness in her heart.


    Wen didn''t know why she always had insight into Christy''s heart. She could always catch the subtle changes in Christy''s heart sensitively. Of course, as long as she knew Christy''s difficulties, she would always do her best to do things for her.


    "Nothing, my boss James said he wanted to change the kindergarten for Ryan tomorrow." Christy was very upset and had to say that. If she didn''t say that, they would suddenly face the fact tomorrow. If they couldn''t ept it, it would be more troublesome.


    Wen and Justin were surprised to hear her words. "Why did James ask to change Justin''s kindergarten? Wasn''t Justin good in the kindergarten? What was going on?"


    She couldn''t me them for being full of doubts. After all, he had never mentioned it before. Why did James mention this matter suddenly?


    Christy then said out what happened this evening. She could only say, "I''m his employee. I can''t help it if he wants to arrange it like this." She certainly couldn''t say that she was married with James in front of Justin.


    Wen especially understood her thoughts andforted both of them lightly. "It''s alright. If he wants to change it, he should change a better school for Justin."


    It had always been their dream to make Justin study in a better school. The dream wasing true now, which should be a happy thing.


    Justin nodded and said, "Okay. It''s fine for to me to go to school anywhere."


    He really went to this school for a short time and didn''t form any special feelings.


    But adults all knew that a new environment always needed a period of time to adapt, so if it was not ast resort, Justin''s kindergarten would not be changed again.


    However, the words of Justin made Christy feel very relieved. "Thank you, baby. We''ll decide itter."


    Now it could only be decide in this way. Now no one could tell what the situation would be like. It was not up to them.


    They nodded at the same time to ept the present situation! They were all optimistic. As long as they had to face the situation, they would face it calmly.


    "Ryan, let me give you a shower. Go to bed early and have a good rest. Can you go to school tomorrow?" Christy said to Justin.


    Wen also nodded, indicating that it was time for him to go to bed!


    Justin pouted his mouth, said gently and helplessly, "Okay, I''ll go to bed!"


    Christy couldn''t helpughing, "What? Do you mean you don''t want to sleep? How about talking with me for a while?"


    Wen, of course, also recognized the displeasure in Justin''s heart. Following Christy''s ridicule, she continued, "It seems that you are in good health now. If you want to talk with us, just have a chat!"


    No matter how small a child was, he would be lonely. Hismunication with his teachers at school couldn''tpare with that with his family.


    The more she said like that, the more rebellious Justin was. He said coldly, "I feel tired and sleepy. I want to sleep!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In this case, Christy could only take him to take a shower. And then she sent him to bed. They would continue to chat on bed tonight.


    Christy was so worried that she said, "Did James do it on purpose? Would he want to find out the origin of Ryan?"


    Wen was also very serious. "I have the same idea, but I wonder why he is so good to you."


    Both of them were deep in thought. They really couldn''t analyze the reason for James''s performance and they couldn''t know the real reason.


    "Do you think it''s a conspiracy? But what am I worth him doing that?" Christy was confused.


    Wen also shook her head. "Don''t think too much. Take it one step at a time now. Anyway, he won''t do you any harm. It''s better to ask him not to change the school for Ryan tomorrow. Just say he''s alright here.'' Wen was right. No matter what they wanted, the most important thing was to deal with the current situation first.


    There were many matters that they couldn''t understand and find the real reason, so it was better to let it go.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to persuade him. I hope there won''t be such a bad thing then." Christy could only pray like this in her heart.


    "Come on, tell me something about you and Ming." Christy knew there was no solution for her own business. It was better for them to talk about Wen''s business. Maybe she had something else to be happy about.


    Speaking of Ming, Wen''s expression really softened down. There was always one thing to ovee another in this world!


    "How have you be such a gossip? We have just known each other for a few days. But I had dinner with himst night!" Speaking of this, Wen showed a touch of maidenlike tenderness on her face. After listening to this, Christy was in a good mood and asked her happily, "Did you regret you didn''t meet sooner? How did he feel about you?"


    If she could make them be together, it was a great thing! For Christy, this was the most meaningful thing she had done since she came to Chenxing Company.


    But in the world, there were not so many things like falling in love at first sight and regretting not meet sooner. Since the first time they met each other, Ming didn''t have much feelings for Wen.


    Wen, of course, was the active and enthusiastic one. She wanted to light the me of love between them.


    "I don''t care how he feels about me, but I have feelings for him! I am confident that he will fall in love with me." Wen said confidently, with a happy expression on her face.


    Looking at Wen''s youthful face, Christy found no reason to refute her. In her heart, she only hoped that Wen could get her happiness as soon as possible.

 Chapter 221 Expectations of Future Life

    Chapter 221 Expectations of Future Life


    But James Feng saw her and asked coldly: "Is the child OK?"


    It''s also a way for him to care about people. Although the tone was indifferent, this kind of word was very warm.


    Christy Zhong said with a smile: "He is ok. Thank you for your concern!"


    James was happy hearing this, a kind of special satisfaction of feeling.


    He couldn''t help looking at her. It seemed that this woman was very attractive? Of course, every woman in her youth was charming. Surely she was fascinating with the cogen and youth spirit. Christy was a little shy being watched by him, and her face blushed. She was also a little nervous and asked uneasily: "James, did I do something wrong?"


    James realized that his behavior was not quite proper. He had never stared at a woman like this.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "It''s OK. When you get to thepany, find Mr. Zhang to solve your son''s problem." James left the room quickly after said that as if he escaped.


    Why did he mention this especially? It didn''t make any sense. Christy shook her head in doubts, but she couldn''t care so much. She could only put away all her doubts and finished her work well first. After finishing all things, she called Wen to make sure that there were no problems. Justin also went to school.


    "But Mr. Feng had just mentioned that Ryan''s school issue should be handled. I don''t know what kind of arrangements Junyan will make." When it came to this issue, Christy was very upset and didn''t know what to do.


    About this issue, Wen didn''t have any good idea and she could onlyfort her again: "Don''t worry too much. We will figure out away."


    They didn''t have solutions now. Christy said helplessly: "I know. Go back to your work. I''ll go back to thepany. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you in time."


    Anyway, only bymunication could they get the best solution.


    "Sure,e on!" Wen hung up.


    Recently, Wen spent more time taking care of Justin as if Wen was his mother. While Christy could barely have the time.


    But both of them wouldn''t care too much. Because in the heart, they had be a close family.


    After hanging up the phone and calming down, Christy cheered up and was about to go to thepany. Anyway, she had to face the problems sooner orter. It''s better to let ite earlier. Maybe things would turn for the better.


    Just walking downstairs, chambein Qi Lin came over and said softly: "Secretary Zhong, are you going to work?"


    It seemed that he had something to tell Christy! She immediately stopped and said respectfully: "Yes, Chambein. What can I do for you?"


    She was a smart girl. She understood what he meant immediately. There would be no problem with suchmunication.


    Qi stepped forward, lowering his voice, but said sincerely: "Secretary Zhong, do you have a son? I shouldn''t have told you about this, but I think you are so young...


    His meaning was very clear, which was, he thought she was pitiful, so he wanted to remind her a little bit. Of course, he wouldn''t talk too much at one time. He had to leave some room for himself.


    Christy surely understood what he meant and immediately responded with a very good attitude: "Yes, that''s the child adopted by my friend and me. What''s the matter?"


    She became nervous. Did Jing Lu want to check the origin of her child? No matter who it was, as long as the Feng family members noticed, it would be troublesome.


    After all, the Feng family would know the truth after the investigation, and Christy and Wen couldn''t make things particrly vivid. Strength and ability would limit people''s imagination.


    "Mrs. Lu may want Mr. Feng to pay more attention to it. They can''t ept the daughter-inw who gives birth to other people''s children." Qi''s voice was very light, and he also felt very contradictory. Seeing her he felt she was a kind person and wanted to help her to live a better life without knowing the reason.


    The fate between people was always so strange. Some people could understand each other at the first nce, while some people just couldn''t get along well with each other even they met every day. Christy felt down a little bit, but she had to be strong and cheerful: "Thank you, but I adopted him for more than three weeks, and I can only continue to take care of him. He is a nice boy."


    At this moment, she even had a very sad mood. Maybe the life would be back to the starting point, she took Justin to start a new round of hard life.


    Qi surely didn''t care whether the child was nice or not. He just wanted to remind her to pay attention to it. It''s best to exin to them clearly. If the exnation was not clear, she had to think about how to cope with them earlier.


    "Secretary Zhong, don''t get me wrong. I just hope you can have preparation. If anyone asks, you can deal with it." For some reason, Qi always felt that Christy wanted to hide it.


    Just looking at his expression, Christy understood that he wanted to help herself, so she gratefully said: "Thank you. I will exin it to them."


    But how to exin it? She had no idea in her heart! She deeply felt that this was a huge crisis, perhaps because of Justin, she would lose her job.


    But even if she lost her job and marriage agreement, she had to move forward, because there was no way back.


    Qi didn''t say anything more, but let her go forward. So far, he said a little more, but this girl gave him a special feeling that he wanted to help her.


    Christy was nervous. She could live with the result of losing the job. But what about marriage? Was it so soon to get a divorce certificate? She couldn''t believe it, but the fact was the fact. Sitting in the car, she was in a daze when her mobile phone rang. Looking down, it turned out that it was Junyan. She had to pick up the call.


    She took a long breath, then answered it.

 Chapter 222 No Conclusion

    Chapter 222 No Conclusion


    But James Feng saw her and asked coldly: "Is the child OK?"


    It''s also a way for him to care about people. Although the tone was indifferent, this kind of word was very warm.


    Christy Zhong said with a smile: "He is ok. Thank you for your concern!"


    James was happy hearing this, a kind of special satisfaction of feeling.


    He couldn''t help looking at her. It seemed that this woman was very attractive? Of course, every woman in her youth was charming. Surely she was fascinating with the cogen and youth spirit. Christy was a little shy being watched by him, and her face blushed. She was also a little nervous and asked uneasily: "James, did I do something wrong?"


    James realized that his behavior was not quite proper. He had never stared at a woman like this.


    "It''s OK. When you get to thepany, find Mr. Zhang to solve your son''s problem." James left the room quickly after said that as if he escaped.


    Why did he mention this especially? It didn''t make any sense. Christy shook her head in doubts, but she couldn''t care so much. She could only put away all her doubts and finished her work well first. After finishing all things, she called Wen to make sure that there were no problems. Justin also went to school.


    "But Mr. Feng had just mentioned that Ryan''s school issue should be handled. I don''t know what kind of arrangements Junyan will make." When it came to this issue, Christy was very upset and didn''t know what to do.


    About this issue, Wen didn''t have any good idea and she could onlyfort her again: "Don''t worry too much. We will figure out away."


    They didn''t have solutions now. Christy said helplessly: "I know. Go back to your work. I''ll go back to thepany. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you in time."


    Anyway, only bymunication could they get the best solution.


    "Sure,e on!" Wen hung up.


    Recently, Wen spent more time taking care of Justin as if Wen was his mother. While Christy could barely have the time.


    But both of them wouldn''t care too much. Because in the heart, they had be a close family.


    After hanging up the phone and calming down, Christy cheered up and was about to go to thepany. Anyway, she had to face the problems sooner orter. It''s better to let ite earlier. Maybe things would turn for the better.


    Just walking downstairs, chambein Qi Lin came over and said softly: "Secretary Zhong, are you going to work?"


    It seemed that he had something to tell Christy! She immediately stopped and said respectfully: "Yes, Chambein. What can I do for you?"


    She was a smart girl. She understood what he meant immediately. There would be no problem with suchmunication.


    Qi stepped forward, lowering his voice, but said sincerely: "Secretary Zhong, do you have a son? I shouldn''t have told you about this, but I think you are so young...


    His meaning was very clear, which was, he thought she was pitiful, so he wanted to remind her a little bit. Of course, he wouldn''t talk too much at one time. He had to leave some room for himself.


    Christy surely understood what he meant and immediately responded with a very good attitude: "Yes, that''s the child adopted by my friend and me. What''s the matter?"


    She became nervous. Did Jing Lu want to check the origin of her child? No matter who it was, as long as the Feng family members noticed, it would be troublesome.


    After all, the Feng family would know the truth after the investigation, and Christy and Wen couldn''t make things particrly vivid. Strength and ability would limit people''s imagination.


    "Mrs. Lu may want Mr. Feng to pay more attention to it. They can''t ept the daughter-inw who gives birth to other people''s children." Qi''s voice was very light, and he also felt very contradictory. Seeing her he felt she was a kind person and wanted to help her to live a better life without knowing the reason.


    The fate between people was always so strange. Some people could understand each other at the first nce, while some people just couldn''t get along well with each other even they met every day. Christy felt down a little bit, but she had to be strong and cheerful: "Thank you, but I adopted him for more than three weeks, and I can only continue to take care of him. He is a nice boy."


    At this moment, she even had a very sad mood. Maybe the life would be back to the starting point, she took Justin to start a new round of hard life.


    Qi surely didn''t care whether the child was nice or not. He just wanted to remind her to pay attention to it. It''s best to exin to them clearly. If the exnation was not clear, she had to think about how to cope with them earlier.


    "Secretary Zhong, don''t get me wrong. I just hope you can have preparation. If anyone asks, you can deal with it." For some reason, Qi always felt that Christy wanted to hide it.


    Just looking at his expression, Christy understood that he wanted to help herself, so she gratefully said: "Thank you. I will exin it to them."


    But how to exin it? She had no idea in her heart! She deeply felt that this was a huge crisis, perhaps because of Justin, she would lose her job.


    But even if she lost her job and marriage agreement, she had to move forward, because there was no way back.


    Qi didn''t say anything more, but let her go forward. So far, he said a little more, but this girl gave him a special feeling that he wanted to help her.


    Christy was nervous. She could live with the result of losing the job. But what about marriage? Was it so soon to get a divorce certificate? She couldn''t believe it, but the fact was the fact. Sitting in the car, she was in a daze when her mobile phone rang. Looking down, it turned out that it was Junyan. She had to pick up the call.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She took a long breath, then answered it.

 Chapter 223 Love But Get Nothing, Get But Go Too Far

    Chapter 223 Love But Get Nothing, Get But Go Too Far


    "Hello, Director Zhang." Christy said politely. No matter what they were going to talk about, the most important thing for her was to keep a good attitude. Junyan said coldly, "When will you arrive at thepany? What''s the condition of your child? Fill in a form for me when youe. I''ll arrange for you."


    Her questions were said out like a barrage of bombs, which made Christy a little dizzy, but she could only answer it. What she said now must represent the intention of James, so she had to obey her. "Okay, I''m ready to set off now. I''ll see you when I arrive at thepany." Christy said sincerely.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Junyan hung up the phone with a simple "hmm", not only with a businesslike attitude, but also with a strong sense of superiority over Christy.


    Christy felt as if her heart was pressed by a huge stone, but no matter how much pressure it was, she could only face it bravely!


    When she arrived at thepany, the first thing she did was to go to James''s office to take care of her matters simply


    Then she came to Junyan and said respectfully, "Director Zhang, thank you for your kindness. In fact, I don''t need thepany''s help for my child now."


    She came straight to the point, because she didn''t want to ept the arrangement of thepany. After all, Justin was her own child. Maybe some things, some words would be exposed after they got along with each other for a long time.


    Junyan was stunned. What happened? Didn''t Christy beg James to do what he had done? As far as she knew, he never took the initiative to care about a woman!


    "What do you mean? Do you mean you don''t need Mr. Feng''s concern? Does he have to force you?" Junyan asked in confusion.


    How could there be such a person in the world? How dared a woman refuse to ept the concern from a male god? And why did she pretend to be pure and lofty? She obviously had epted so much. Her mother had been arranged by thepany.


    Of course, Christy understood the meaning of her words and immediately denied, "No, it''s not that. I''m especially grateful for the help from Mr. Feng and thepany. My best friend and I adopted the child together. I can''t make the decision on my own She''s also the guardian."


    She only could say that and this reason sounded very reliable. It wouldn''t make ohers have too bad thoughts, would it?


    Of course, Junyan didn''t expect that things would be like this, so she had to say "oh", and then stared at Christy. "This the order of Mr.Feng. You can discuss with your friend. Thepany must do the arrangement. Thepany must help straighten out the rtionship between all your family and friends."


    It turned out that James ordered Junyan to collect all the information about Miss Zhong''s family, including her good friends. If they needed help, thepany must do it at the first time. She was really jealous of James''s kindness to Christy, but she was not interested in such love at all!


    In fact, Christy was extremely grateful and excited in her heart. She especially liked James''s a little bit of love for her. It could even be said that this was a great love for her.


    She was very happy to want to have all the other love and concerns, but only the matters about her child, she must dodge. She must protect the child from too much contact with others. "Yes, thank you." Christy said very seriously, "I''ll fill in the form first. If I have some need, I''llmunicate with you as soon as possible, okay?"


    This was in the office, although separated from the ss, several secretaries outside might not be very clear about what they said, but they could see their expressions clearly.


    So although Junyan''s face didn''t have too many expressions, she looked alright. It was all business. That was right. It was better to deal with the rtionship calmly during working hours.


    "Yes." Junyan said coldly while printing several forms from theputer. She handed them to Christy, said coldly and seriously, "Take them and fill them in carefully. If you have several good friends like your family, you must fill them in clearly."


    What did that mean? Christy had a sense of being monitored and strictly censored! It seemed that she had to confess everything to thepany and she should not have any privacy. No matter who she was, it was really a bad feeling to be spread out.


    But at this time, it was not good for her to be too rebellious. She took these forms and promised, "Okay." Of course, she would do a little resistance, anyway, when filling in the form, she could be flexible. Next, she seriously filled in the information of Justin and Wen.


    However, she had dealt with some key information, such as Wen''s career. She only wrote down "media" and she never wrote more about her. It was even simpler to say about Justin. She only said he was adopted a few years ago.


    Looking at the form she filled in, Junyan didn''t dare to believe that she had such a big child. Their own life was so difficult, but she had the courage to adopt others'' child. This was really a very admirable thing. "Is that all?" Junyan didn''t believe it. Although she knew something about her before, she didn''t expect that Christy''s interpersonal rtionship was so simple.


    Christy nodded seriously. She didn''t want to be like this, but there was no way. She really didn''t have any other rtives and friends. In recent years, she didn''t dare to contact others for her child. Many people were afraid that she would borrow money and were hiding from her.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find a suitable school for your child." Junyan said surely, "The school that he goes to now is not high-grade. Mr. Feng''s meaning is to let your child receive enough good education."


    How could it be that? Christy''s head was buzzing. Why did he care so much about her child? And he did not fire her. She was really a little bit afraid to imagine.


    "Did Mr.Feng really say that? In fact, he didn''t need to care about the child I adopted." When she spoke now, Christy must emphasize that Justin was adopted by herself.


    Every time she thought about the lost twins and the gold master who had been hiding in the dark, she would feel a thrilling feeling. She was afraid that one day someone woulde out and have to take Justin away. Needless to say, it would make her fall into an irreparable situation.

 Chapter 224 Let Nature Takes Its Course

    Chapter 224 Let Nature Takes Its Course


    All of a sudden, Junyan didn''t want to say anything more to her. She had a very sad feeling! The more one wanted something, the more impossible it was for him to get something!


    As for Christy, she obviously had already got so much love from James, but she still seemed to want to refuse. It was really envious and hateful.


    Most importantly, even so, she still had no choice. No matter how wholehearted she was to James, he wouldn''t be moved by her!


    There was a real need for fate between people. No matter how good you were, you couldn''t make any difference! No matter how good you were, you would''t have any intersection with people who were not right or not destined.


    And she and James were not the right people. He would never see what she had done to him! He only needed her to


    protect him, he would never give her any response.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Feng what you said honestly. You can also tell him yourself." Junyan said indifferently. At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. Maybe she knew that the moment when the person she loved really fell in love with someone else was the moment when she waspletely desperate and wanted to give up.


    Christy said in a careful and ttering tone, "Director Zhang, it''s not a big deal. Please don''t bother Mr. Feng. That''s it. Anyway, nothing happened to my adopted child and my friend. Just pretend nothing has happened, okay?"


    She really hoped that Junyan could stop making any fuss about this matter and just let her go.


    But Junyan didn''t think so. All she wanted to do was to get the job which was ordered by James done. No matter what Christy was thinking, she just wanted to do what she should do with all her heart. "There is a certain ways to do things in thepany. This is official business. You don''t have to worry about anything. I must do what Mr.Feng wants to do well." Junyan said seriously.


    Christy was very anxious, but she couldn''t show it on the surface. She tried to be calm and said, "It really doesn''t have to bother thepany. I haven''t made any contribution to thepany. I''m really sorry. I feel very guilty."


    However, things would develop in the opposite direction when they became extreme. The more she didn''t want thepany to help her, the more Junyan wanted to find a kindergarten for her child. Anyway, James gave her a very high standard. Who could tell what would happen then?


    "Oh. Why don''t you ept the kindness of thepany? Do you have any misgivings?" Junyan''s words were particrly sharp. She was such a straightforward person.


    Those closely involved cannot see clearly. People were always like this. Once something happened, they would always split hairs, but others'' words could make himpletely awake.


    Christy suddenly realized that she couldn''t refuse again and again, or it would really have the opposite effect. Once she encountered this sensitive problem, she would make something wrong. Now she realized that she had to sort out her thoughts.


    She immediately said, "No, I just feel that I haven''t made any contribution to thepany. I''m really sorry and guilty."


    Junyan stared at her coldly and said scornfully, "Then you should take good care of Mr. Feng from now on. Anyway, there is always a way to pay back."


    Just like her, she stayed here regardless of everything for the sake of her obsession. No matter what she had to bear, she was willing to ept it. She even went all out to help when she saw that it was really for James''s happiness.


    Christy nodded. Although she didn''t have any special understanding, she could feel that Junyan''s love for James was really sincere.


    "I will remember what you said. Thank you!" Christy said sincerely. She didn''t know whether it was for the sake of James, or it was her own understanding. Then she continued, "If you have to find a school for my adopted son, would you consider his current school again? After all, he is used to it!"


    In fact, she also wanted to say that this school was matched with her economic level. People should do what matched their economic strength.


    "Make both ends meet." This sentence would never be out of date and everyone must keep it.


    Christy said sincerely and Junyan would naturally agree. Moreover, she had a principle in her work. First, she must consider the meaning of James. Second, she must consider the thought of the other party. And now the other party was a child, she must be more serious about what he and his guardian wanted! People always had feelings. She was not a bad person. She just loved James too much.


    "Yes, I''ll get to know that school andpare it with other schools." Junyan was very serious in her work and she always carried things through to the end.


    Christy naturally did not dare to refute what Junyan said now. She said obediently, "Okay. Thank you for your trouble."


    No matter from which point of view, she should be especially grateful to Junyan.


    Junyan looked at her indifferently and said coldly, "You don''t have to thank me. You can''t thank me either. I''m just working for Mr.Feng."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Of course, her words were extremely cold. She had not to make herself sound so hateful, but she had to say so. She really let Christy have no way.


    Christy lowered her head and said softly, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Junyan also felt that they had talked enough, so she said "Well" faintly as a response.


    Christy went back to James''s office. Fortunately, he was not there. She was free to take a few breaths and think about these problems. Of course, there was another important thing. She must tell Wen what happened just now and her response. In case someone asked her directly, their answers must be exactly the same.


    This time, instead of calling, she sent messages. After all, it was working time. Maybe Wen was not convenient either. And her messages were particrly clear and even could be made to a memo. Even if they forgot some contentster, they could asionally turn out the chat record to have a look.


    Wen''s message came back quickly, "Don''t worry. Let nature take its course. Even if we have to transfer Ryan to another school, it may be a good thing. Remember, you must speak less and listen more. Be steady."


    Yes. Now they had to adopt such means and methods, but she was worried that it was not enough!


    "I bear it on my mind. Cheer up. In case that someone will ask youter." James''spany didn''t y ording tomon sense. No one could deal with him.

 Chapter 225 Theres No End to Learning

    Chapter 225 There''s No End to Learning


    "Hello, Director Zhang." Christy said politely. No matter what they were going to talk about, the most important thing for her was to keep a good attitude. Junyan said coldly, "When will you arrive at thepany? What''s the condition of your child? Fill in a form for me when youe. I''ll arrange for you."


    Her questions were said out like a barrage of bombs, which made Christy a little dizzy, but she could only answer it. What she said now must represent the intention of James, so she had to obey her. "Okay, I''m ready to set off now. I''ll see you when I arrive at thepany." Christy said sincerely.


    Junyan hung up the phone with a simple "hmm", not only with a businesslike attitude, but also with a strong sense of superiority over Christy.


    Christy felt as if her heart was pressed by a huge stone, but no matter how much pressure it was, she could only face it bravely!


    When she arrived at thepany, the first thing she did was to go to James''s office to take care of her matters simply


    Then she came to Junyan and said respectfully, "Director Zhang, thank you for your kindness. In fact, I don''t need thepany''s help for my child now."


    She came straight to the point, because she didn''t want to ept the arrangement of thepany. After all, Justin was her own child. Maybe some things, some words would be exposed after they got along with each other for a long time.


    Junyan was stunned. What happened? Didn''t Christy beg James to do what he had done? As far as she knew, he never took the initiative to care about a woman!


    "What do you mean? Do you mean you don''t need Mr. Feng''s concern? Does he have to force you?" Junyan asked in confusion.


    How could there be such a person in the world? How dared a woman refuse to ept the concern from a male god? And why did she pretend to be pure and lofty? She obviously had epted so much. Her mother had been arranged by thepany.


    Of course, Christy understood the meaning of her words and immediately denied, "No, it''s not that. I''m especially grateful for the help from Mr. Feng and thepany. My best friend and I adopted the child together. I can''t make the decision on my own She''s also the guardian."


    She only could say that and this reason sounded very reliable. It wouldn''t make ohers have too bad thoughts, would it?


    Of course, Junyan didn''t expect that things would be like this, so she had to say "oh", and then stared at Christy. "This the order of Mr.Feng. You can discuss with your friend. Thepany must do the arrangement. Thepany must help straighten out the rtionship between all your family and friends."


    It turned out that James ordered Junyan to collect all the information about Miss Zhong''s family, including her good friends. If they needed help, thepany must do it at the first time. She was really jealous of James''s kindness to Christy, but she was not interested in such love at all!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In fact, Christy was extremely grateful and excited in her heart. She especially liked James''s a little bit of love for her. It could even be said that this was a great love for her.


    She was very happy to want to have all the other love and concerns, but only the matters about her child, she must dodge. She must protect the child from too much contact with others. "Yes, thank you." Christy said very seriously, "I''ll fill in the form first. If I have some need, I''llmunicate with you as soon as possible, okay?"


    This was in the office, although separated from the ss, several secretaries outside might not be very clear about what they said, but they could see their expressions clearly.


    So although Junyan''s face didn''t have too many expressions, she looked alright. It was all business. That was right. It was better to deal with the rtionship calmly during working hours.


    "Yes." Junyan said coldly while printing several forms from theputer. She handed them to Christy, said coldly and seriously, "Take them and fill them in carefully. If you have several good friends like your family, you must fill them in clearly."


    What did that mean? Christy had a sense of being monitored and strictly censored! It seemed that she had to confess everything to thepany and she should not have any privacy. No matter who she was, it was really a bad feeling to be spread out.


    But at this time, it was not good for her to be too rebellious. She took these forms and promised, "Okay." Of course, she would do a little resistance, anyway, when filling in the form, she could be flexible. Next, she seriously filled in the information of Justin and Wen.


    However, she had dealt with some key information, such as Wen''s career. She only wrote down "media" and she never wrote more about her. It was even simpler to say about Justin. She only said he was adopted a few years ago.


    Looking at the form she filled in, Junyan didn''t dare to believe that she had such a big child. Their own life was so difficult, but she had the courage to adopt others'' child. This was really a very admirable thing. "Is that all?" Junyan didn''t believe it. Although she knew something about her before, she didn''t expect that Christy''s interpersonal rtionship was so simple.


    Christy nodded seriously. She didn''t want to be like this, but there was no way. She really didn''t have any other rtives and friends. In recent years, she didn''t dare to contact others for her child. Many people were afraid that she would borrow money and were hiding from her.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find a suitable school for your child." Junyan said surely, "The school that he goes to now is not high-grade. Mr. Feng''s meaning is to let your child receive enough good education."


    How could it be that? Christy''s head was buzzing. Why did he care so much about her child? And he did not fire her. She was really a little bit afraid to imagine.


    "Did Mr.Feng really say that? In fact, he didn''t need to care about the child I adopted." When she spoke now, Christy must emphasize that Justin was adopted by herself.


    Every time she thought about the lost twins and the gold master who had been hiding in the dark, she would feel a thrilling feeling. She was afraid that one day someone woulde out and have to take Justin away. Needless to say, it would make her fall into an irreparable situation.

 Chapter 226 Had Something Dangerous Happened?

    Chapter 226 Had Something Dangerous Happened?


    Wen smiled and said, "Trust me. All you need to do is to tell me what you don''t want people to know. Don''t worry about other things. It''s hard for them to stump me with questions."


    That''s right. If she wasn''t capable enough, she couldn''t get around in her industry. And it''s also impossible for her to get very far in the showbiz arena.


    Thinking of that, Christy Zhong was relieved. "Well. I believe you. You are the greatest. I gotta go. He will be back soon. Bye."


    After she hung up the phone, Christy felt much better now. With Wen''s support and help, she wasn''t that stressful now. She was her constion.


    The most important thing for people was to control their feelings. Anyway, they could only handle their business well when they kept calm. So Christy tried to calm down now without thinking anything else. But she couldn''t help thinking about something. She had to tell herself inwardly that though Wen and she had confirmed something to be true, they couldn''t take it too seriously!


    As she tried hard to calm down, she decided to upy herself in a certain thing. So she took some paper and began to draw something to rx.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was very effective. After a while, she wasn''t that nervous and gradually calmed down. Luckily, for young people, anything came and went in great haste.


    When James Feng came back, Christy was absorbed in drawing. Hearing the door was opened, she looked up at him and called him in a low voice, "James!"


    James cast a nce at her. He should think her voice was pleasant and enjoy being called by her. That''s strange. Why? James said without any emotions, "What''s up?"


    He didn''t know why she called him suddenly. But if every time she did it, he felt a little pleased, that would be a surprise. Why could she make him feel touched? James suddenly thought of Ran An. Could he equate her and Ran?


    Christy nodded immediately and answered with a sweet voice, "Nothing." She then stood up and walked over, gazing at him meekly.


    James felt like she had something to tell him judging from her expression and behaviour.


    He could always see her through. So he asked coldly, "Shoot. What''s wrong?"


    Christy was stunned. She almost forgot that James could read her mind. It''s impossible for her to conceal something from him. So she immediately said, "I don''t want to bother my colleagues. The kid I adopted is fine now."


    She decided to tell him about her kid. If he insisted on helping her, she wouldn''t refuse him. It''s so strange. How could he treat her so nicely?


    He was a good boss. She thought it''s hard to find a second boss like him in the world.


    Hearing what she said, James frowned. How could she refuse him? He was James! No one ever refused him when he showed concern and provided help. But now Christy refused her again and again. He got very confused. Actually, to his mind, he knew her very well.


    The twins'' birthday was very close to the kid she adopted, so the kid shouldn''t be her real child. But she was so nice to him. He could see from it that she was a kind and pure girl. "Why did you refuse my help. You should know that you are my legal wife. And ording to the agreement, you should fully agree to my arrangement," said James coldly.


    In fact, if there were someone else here, they would also think that Christy acted strangely. James also didn''t understand it, so he asked her.


    That''s the way he handled things. He never did something deliberately to please women, for he was the one to be pleased. And his rtionship with Ran was also consensual.


    "I know." Christy was flustered. She was very clear that if they continue to talk about it, things would be nasty. Or maybe James would know everything atst. So she must end it now.


    No matter what James asked her to do, she should agree to his arrangement.


    At this moment, Christy made up her mind. She couldn''t refuse him any more. Instead, she ought to take delight in it.


    Hearing that, James nced at her and said tly, "Anything else?"


    His question was a little mean. As his private secretary, even though there''s nothing important, she had the right to talk with him! But Christy didn''t dare to refute his words. "Nothing. I have ordered your lunch. It''s steak. I don''t know whether you like it..."


    She became timid as she spoke for fear that he wouldn''t like the meal.


    Looking at his poker face, she said in a low voice, "Today you are quite busy. I think steak can help boost energy. That''s why..."


    Actually, James was very busy every day. But he usually ate what he liked. asionally, he would consider supplementing his diet.


    James nodded. Then he added, "From now on, you are in charge of my meals. You don''t need to ask me unless I tell you what I would like to eat. But you should learn more about nutrition."


    In James'' opinion, if she could put his affairs in order, James would feel very happy to let her arrange everything. It could even be a wonderful thing.


    "Okay. I got it," answered Christy immediately. She was kind of a stylish young man. So she always kept up with something new. And she also acquired some knowledge about nutriology. After all, her living standard had raised. She could try to obtain a certificate for Registered Dietitian.


    But before she did that, she could only arrange his diet ording to what she had known. In the following days, she should try to be an expert on nutrition.

 Chapter 227 Strange Relationship

    Chapter 227 Strange Rtionship


    Christy Zhong was sympathetic towards the now helpless Yuchan Lin. As a woman, she could still feel her pain even if she had never experienced such a thing. But it was hard tofort her since they were not used to sharing their burden.


    Besides, they were only sisters-inw, which was a magical and sensitive rtionship. Fortunately, their temperaments and personalities matched with each other. Otherwise, they could always argue over trivial matters every day.


    "It''s alright, Sister. We''re all family. Also, let James do what he could do," Christy carefully got back to the topic and had to move on to do what he asked her before.


    Yuchan Lin felt turbulence in her heart. She had always wanted to talk to a friend about her private matters but could hardly find one.


    But now she wanted to talk to Christy after thetter asked her about this. She thanked her, "thanks to you and James, I really don''t know what to do if you are not around. Recently, I feel that Zhangdong is a bit weird, so I want him toe home earlier."


    She was looking forward to his homing to clear up their problem, face to face. However, she was afraid as well, because what if he knew about the bad news? Yuchan Lin was in a dilemma. However, she had to face the truth with all her strength since her goal was close.


    Christy was sure enough that there was a lot of pressure between them. Although she couldn''t figure out the cause, she could imagine from the Feng family''s everyday actions that they had to get through this together under tremendous pressure.


    If they were to let go of their problems without clearing those up, it would be such a shame. But how many of them were a shame? And what things should they hide in their everyday life?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry too much about it and trust James, Sister. I believe in the power of your love! If there is anything that we can help with, please don''t hesitate to let us know. We are a family." Christy was flustered as she was about to send thest message but felt the urge to say so.


    Christy showed James Feng their chat history beforehand and asked carefully, "James, is it okay to say it this way?"


    As James saw the chat history, he nodded and spoke disdainfully, "you sure are sentimental!"


    Christy''s face reddened after she heard him. How could it be counted as sentimental? She spoke to Yuchan Lin sincerely, and her words were from the bottom of her heart and faked nothing at all. "James, I knew that our sister-inw must feel uneasy right now, so I tried tofort..." Christy was about to exin her reasons for doing so before James interrupted her, "keep going!" No matter how warm and encouraging James''s words were, the way he spoke made those be unpleasant. Besides, his vocabry used to only consist of short yet ruthless words.


    It was a good thing that Christy understood his way of speaking. James usually expressed in a cold tone that made him sound mean but was warm and kind in heart.


    In other words, he was warm-hearted despite his cold appearance. And Christy was fascinated by the fact that this Chief Executive also has a soft side on him.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to her again." Christy went back to her seat with her phone and continued their chat, following her ideas. James could not always monitor the talk between two women anyway.


    A few momentster, Yuchan Lin still did not tell the details of her problem, but Christy sensed that a small storm wasing to them.


    Then Christy said to James, "you should keep in touch with him and get to know histest updates. After all, you also know that they are difficult to get along with each other."


    James nodded. Any problems they were facing could disrupt the peace in his family. Others would think nonsense about them if something happened, so he didn''t want any trouble to sh upon them.


    "I will discuss this with President Lu, and you must say that you know nothing about this if she ever asks you. Let me handle this," James warned Christy.


    There was an unwritten rule between him and Jing Lu: they couldn''tmunicate through any media and discuss everything only from face to face. Also, they have toe in person if they were discussing core family matters.


    It might sound offensive, but it remained their principle. Otherwise, how could James and Jing Lu maintain their rtionship as mother and son?


    Christy didn''t notice that she naturally obeyed his words, so she subconsciously replied: "Alright, I got it."


    She would stick his words on her head and would do her best.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. James spoke with his deep voice, e in."


    Xiang Ming almost answered his call as he stepped in. He handed a document to James and spoke carefully and solemnly: "Please take a look at this, this is thetest general report of the group. Besides, manager Zhenxi Feng is facing some problems."


    When he mentioned Zhenxi Feng, James and Christy became nervous, and she listened carefully to them.


    James looked up at him and signaled him to start talking.


    "He had set the deadline for that project, but he had not implemented the raw materials yet," reported Xiang Ming.


    Christy didn''t get the idea, but she knew it was grave. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have those solemn and tense expressions on their faces.


    Shortly after, James spoke sternly: "Execute the second n immediately, and let him know that he couldn''t continue this project in Xishan, or others would pity him because of this."


    Surprisingly, James had expected this and prepared another n to make up for this. At the same time, Zhenxi Feng thought that he could still handle things well. Christy, who was observing them quietly, felt that this matter was a bit funny but pitied him at the same time.


    However, who in the world had not gone through this timing in life?

 Chapter 228 Another Plan

    Chapter 228 Another n


    Christy Zhong was sympathetic towards the now helpless Yuchan Lin. As a woman, she could still feel her pain even if she had never experienced such a thing. But it was hard tofort her since they were not used to sharing their burden.


    Besides, they were only sisters-inw, which was a magical and sensitive rtionship. Fortunately, their temperaments and personalities matched with each other. Otherwise, they could always argue over trivial matters every day.


    "It''s alright, Sister. We''re all family. Also, let James do what he could do," Christy carefully got back to the topic and had to move on to do what he asked her before.


    Yuchan Lin felt turbulence in her heart. She had always wanted to talk to a friend about her private matters but could hardly find one.


    But now she wanted to talk to Christy after thetter asked her about this. She thanked her, "thanks to you and James, I really don''t know what to do if you are not around. Recently, I feel that Zhangdong is a bit weird, so I want him toe home earlier."


    She was looking forward to his homing to clear up their problem, face to face. However, she was afraid as well, because what if he knew about the bad news? Yuchan Lin was in a dilemma. However, she had to face the truth with all her strength since her goal was close.


    Christy was sure enough that there was a lot of pressure between them. Although she couldn''t figure out the cause, she could imagine from the Feng family''s everyday actions that they had to get through this together under tremendous pressure.


    If they were to let go of their problems without clearing those up, it would be such a shame. But how many of them were a shame? And what things should they hide in their everyday life?


    "Don''t worry too much about it and trust James, Sister. I believe in the power of your love! If there is anything that we can help with, please don''t hesitate to let us know. We are a family." Christy was flustered as she was about to send thest message but felt the urge to say so.


    Christy showed James Feng their chat history beforehand and asked carefully, "James, is it okay to say it this way?"


    As James saw the chat history, he nodded and spoke disdainfully, "you sure are sentimental!"


    Christy''s face reddened after she heard him. How could it be counted as sentimental? She spoke to Yuchan Lin sincerely, and her words were from the bottom of her heart and faked nothing at all. "James, I knew that our sister-inw must feel uneasy right now, so I tried tofort..." Christy was about to exin her reasons for doing so before James interrupted her, "keep going!" No matter how warm and encouraging James''s words were, the way he spoke made those be unpleasant. Besides, his vocabry used to only consist of short yet ruthless words.


    It was a good thing that Christy understood his way of speaking. James usually expressed in a cold tone that made him sound mean but was warm and kind in heart.


    In other words, he was warm-hearted despite his cold appearance. And Christy was fascinated by the fact that this Chief Executive also has a soft side on him.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to her again." Christy went back to her seat with her phone and continued their chat, following her ideas. James could not always monitor the talk between two women anyway.


    A few momentster, Yuchan Lin still did not tell the details of her problem, but Christy sensed that a small storm wasing to them.


    Then Christy said to James, "you should keep in touch with him and get to know histest updates. After all, you also know that they are difficult to get along with each other."


    James nodded. Any problems they were facing could disrupt the peace in his family. Others would think nonsense about them if something happened, so he didn''t want any trouble to sh upon them.


    "I will discuss this with President Lu, and you must say that you know nothing about this if she ever asks you. Let me handle this," James warned Christy.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was an unwritten rule between him and Jing Lu: they couldn''tmunicate through any media and discuss everything only from face to face. Also, they have toe in person if they were discussing core family matters.


    It might sound offensive, but it remained their principle. Otherwise, how could James and Jing Lu maintain their rtionship as mother and son?


    Christy didn''t notice that she naturally obeyed his words, so she subconsciously replied: "Alright, I got it."


    She would stick his words on her head and would do her best.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. James spoke with his deep voice, e in."


    Xiang Ming almost answered his call as he stepped in. He handed a document to James and spoke carefully and solemnly: "Please take a look at this, this is thetest general report of the group. Besides, manager Zhenxi Feng is facing some problems."


    When he mentioned Zhenxi Feng, James and Christy became nervous, and she listened carefully to them.


    James looked up at him and signaled him to start talking.


    "He had set the deadline for that project, but he had not implemented the raw materials yet," reported Xiang Ming.


    Christy didn''t get the idea, but she knew it was grave. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have those solemn and tense expressions on their faces.


    Shortly after, James spoke sternly: "Execute the second n immediately, and let him know that he couldn''t continue this project in Xishan, or others would pity him because of this."


    Surprisingly, James had expected this and prepared another n to make up for this. At the same time, Zhenxi Feng thought that he could still handle things well. Christy, who was observing them quietly, felt that this matter was a bit funny but pitied him at the same time.


    However, who in the world had not gone through this timing in life?

 Chapter 229 Explicit Warning

    Chapter 229 Explicit Warning


    All of a sudden, Junyan didn''t want to say anything more to her. She had a very sad feeling! The more one wanted something, the more impossible it was for him to get something!


    As for Christy, she obviously had already got so much love from James, but she still seemed to want to refuse. It was really envious and hateful.


    Most importantly, even so, she still had no choice. No matter how wholehearted she was to James, he wouldn''t be moved by her!


    There was a real need for fate between people. No matter how good you were, you couldn''t make any difference! No matter how good you were, you would''t have any intersection with people who were not right or not destined.


    And she and James were not the right people. He would never see what she had done to him! He only needed her to


    protect him, he would never give her any response.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Feng what you said honestly. You can also tell him yourself." Junyan said indifferently. At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. Maybe she knew that the moment when the person she loved really fell in love with someone else was the moment when she waspletely desperate and wanted to give up.


    Christy said in a careful and ttering tone, "Director Zhang, it''s not a big deal. Please don''t bother Mr. Feng. That''s it. Anyway, nothing happened to my adopted child and my friend. Just pretend nothing has happened, okay?"


    She really hoped that Junyan could stop making any fuss about this matter and just let her go.


    But Junyan didn''t think so. All she wanted to do was to get the job which was ordered by James done. No matter what Christy was thinking, she just wanted to do what she should do with all her heart. "There is a certain ways to do things in thepany. This is official business. You don''t have to worry about anything. I must do what Mr.Feng wants to do well." Junyan said seriously.


    Christy was very anxious, but she couldn''t show it on the surface. She tried to be calm and said, "It really doesn''t have to bother thepany. I haven''t made any contribution to thepany. I''m really sorry. I feel very guilty."


    However, things would develop in the opposite direction when they became extreme. The more she didn''t want thepany to help her, the more Junyan wanted to find a kindergarten for her child. Anyway, James gave her a very high standard. Who could tell what would happen then?


    "Oh. Why don''t you ept the kindness of thepany? Do you have any misgivings?" Junyan''s words were particrly sharp. She was such a straightforward person.


    Those closely involved cannot see clearly. People were always like this. Once something happened, they would always split hairs, but others'' words could make himpletely awake.


    Christy suddenly realized that she couldn''t refuse again and again, or it would really have the opposite effect. Once she encountered this sensitive problem, she would make something wrong. Now she realized that she had to sort out her thoughts.


    She immediately said, "No, I just feel that I haven''t made any contribution to thepany. I''m really sorry and guilty."


    Junyan stared at her coldly and said scornfully, "Then you should take good care of Mr. Feng from now on. Anyway, there is always a way to pay back."


    Just like her, she stayed here regardless of everything for the sake of her obsession. No matter what she had to bear, she was willing to ept it. She even went all out to help when she saw that it was really for James''s happiness.


    Christy nodded. Although she didn''t have any special understanding, she could feel that Junyan''s love for James was really sincere.


    "I will remember what you said. Thank you!" Christy said sincerely. She didn''t know whether it was for the sake of James, or it was her own understanding. Then she continued, "If you have to find a school for my adopted son, would you consider his current school again? After all, he is used to it!"


    In fact, she also wanted to say that this school was matched with her economic level. People should do what matched their economic strength.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Make both ends meet." This sentence would never be out of date and everyone must keep it.


    Christy said sincerely and Junyan would naturally agree. Moreover, she had a principle in her work. First, she must consider the meaning of James. Second, she must consider the thought of the other party. And now the other party was a child, she must be more serious about what he and his guardian wanted! People always had feelings. She was not a bad person. She just loved James too much.


    "Yes, I''ll get to know that school andpare it with other schools." Junyan was very serious in her work and she always carried things through to the end.


    Christy naturally did not dare to refute what Junyan said now. She said obediently, "Okay. Thank you for your trouble."


    No matter from which point of view, she should be especially grateful to Junyan.


    Junyan looked at her indifferently and said coldly, "You don''t have to thank me. You can''t thank me either. I''m just working for Mr.Feng."


    Of course, her words were extremely cold. She had not to make herself sound so hateful, but she had to say so. She really let Christy have no way.


    Christy lowered her head and said softly, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Junyan also felt that they had talked enough, so she said "Well" faintly as a response.


    Christy went back to James''s office. Fortunately, he was not there. She was free to take a few breaths and think about these problems. Of course, there was another important thing. She must tell Wen what happened just now and her response. In case someone asked her directly, their answers must be exactly the same.


    This time, instead of calling, she sent messages. After all, it was working time. Maybe Wen was not convenient either. And her messages were particrly clear and even could be made to a memo. Even if they forgot some contentster, they could asionally turn out the chat record to have a look.


    Wen''s message came back quickly, "Don''t worry. Let nature take its course. Even if we have to transfer Ryan to another school, it may be a good thing. Remember, you must speak less and listen more. Be steady."


    Yes. Now they had to adopt such means and methods, but she was worried that it was not enough!


    "I bear it on my mind. Cheer up. In case that someone will ask youter." James''spany didn''t y ording tomon sense. No one could deal with him.

 Chapter 230 It’s Hard For Me To Say

    Chapter 230 It¡¯s Hard For Me To Say


    "Hello, Director Zhang." Christy said politely. No matter what they were going to talk about, the most important thing for her was to keep a good attitude. Junyan said coldly, "When will you arrive at thepany? What''s the condition of your child? Fill in a form for me when youe. I''ll arrange for you."


    Her questions were said out like a barrage of bombs, which made Christy a little dizzy, but she could only answer it. What she said now must represent the intention of James, so she had to obey her. "Okay, I''m ready to set off now. I''ll see you when I arrive at thepany." Christy said sincerely.


    Junyan hung up the phone with a simple "hmm", not only with a businesslike attitude, but also with a strong sense of superiority over Christy.


    Christy felt as if her heart was pressed by a huge stone, but no matter how much pressure it was, she could only face it bravely!


    When she arrived at thepany, the first thing she did was to go to James''s office to take care of her matters simply


    Then she came to Junyan and said respectfully, "Director Zhang, thank you for your kindness. In fact, I don''t need thepany''s help for my child now."


    She came straight to the point, because she didn''t want to ept the arrangement of thepany. After all, Justin was her own child. Maybe some things, some words would be exposed after they got along with each other for a long time.


    Junyan was stunned. What happened? Didn''t Christy beg James to do what he had done? As far as she knew, he never took the initiative to care about a woman!


    "What do you mean? Do you mean you don''t need Mr. Feng''s concern? Does he have to force you?" Junyan asked in confusion.


    How could there be such a person in the world? How dared a woman refuse to ept the concern from a male god? And why did she pretend to be pure and lofty? She obviously had epted so much. Her mother had been arranged by thepany.


    Of course, Christy understood the meaning of her words and immediately denied, "No, it''s not that. I''m especially grateful for the help from Mr. Feng and thepany. My best friend and I adopted the child together. I can''t make the decision on my own She''s also the guardian."


    She only could say that and this reason sounded very reliable. It wouldn''t make ohers have too bad thoughts, would it?


    Of course, Junyan didn''t expect that things would be like this, so she had to say "oh", and then stared at Christy. "This the order of Mr.Feng. You can discuss with your friend. Thepany must do the arrangement. Thepany must help straighten out the rtionship between all your family and friends."


    It turned out that James ordered Junyan to collect all the information about Miss Zhong''s family, including her good friends. If they needed help, thepany must do it at the first time. She was really jealous of James''s kindness to Christy, but she was not interested in such love at all!


    In fact, Christy was extremely grateful and excited in her heart. She especially liked James''s a little bit of love for her. It could even be said that this was a great love for her.


    She was very happy to want to have all the other love and concerns, but only the matters about her child, she must dodge. She must protect the child from too much contact with others. "Yes, thank you." Christy said very seriously, "I''ll fill in the form first. If I have some need, I''llmunicate with you as soon as possible, okay?"


    This was in the office, although separated from the ss, several secretaries outside might not be very clear about what they said, but they could see their expressions clearly.


    So although Junyan''s face didn''t have too many expressions, she looked alright. It was all business. That was right. It was better to deal with the rtionship calmly during working hours.


    "Yes." Junyan said coldly while printing several forms from theputer. She handed them to Christy, said coldly and seriously, "Take them and fill them in carefully. If you have several good friends like your family, you must fill them in clearly."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    What did that mean? Christy had a sense of being monitored and strictly censored! It seemed that she had to confess everything to thepany and she should not have any privacy. No matter who she was, it was really a bad feeling to be spread out.


    But at this time, it was not good for her to be too rebellious. She took these forms and promised, "Okay." Of course, she would do a little resistance, anyway, when filling in the form, she could be flexible. Next, she seriously filled in the information of Justin and Wen.


    However, she had dealt with some key information, such as Wen''s career. She only wrote down "media" and she never wrote more about her. It was even simpler to say about Justin. She only said he was adopted a few years ago.


    Looking at the form she filled in, Junyan didn''t dare to believe that she had such a big child. Their own life was so difficult, but she had the courage to adopt others'' child. This was really a very admirable thing. "Is that all?" Junyan didn''t believe it. Although she knew something about her before, she didn''t expect that Christy''s interpersonal rtionship was so simple.


    Christy nodded seriously. She didn''t want to be like this, but there was no way. She really didn''t have any other rtives and friends. In recent years, she didn''t dare to contact others for her child. Many people were afraid that she would borrow money and were hiding from her.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find a suitable school for your child." Junyan said surely, "The school that he goes to now is not high-grade. Mr. Feng''s meaning is to let your child receive enough good education."


    How could it be that? Christy''s head was buzzing. Why did he care so much about her child? And he did not fire her. She was really a little bit afraid to imagine.


    "Did Mr.Feng really say that? In fact, he didn''t need to care about the child I adopted." When she spoke now, Christy must emphasize that Justin was adopted by herself.


    Every time she thought about the lost twins and the gold master who had been hiding in the dark, she would feel a thrilling feeling. She was afraid that one day someone woulde out and have to take Justin away. Needless to say, it would make her fall into an irreparable situation.

 Chapter 231 Who Is The Real Boss Here

    Chapter 231 Who Is The Real Boss Here


    James Feng remained silent, he didn''t say anything. What Meijuan Feng demanded was that not only James but also Leiting Feng and Xiuhua Du introduced boyfriend for her.


    Xiuhua hadn''t said anything, while Leiting scolded her and said, "This is really childish. You should be reserved and act like a fairdy. Don''t you have any social or life circle? Don''t tell me no one likes you."


    What he said was me, but also warning. She needed to notice the distinction when looking at the people who were in her life. As a women, the happiest thing in life was you know there was someone loving you.


    Generally, for matters under heaven, those closely involved cannot see as clearly as those outside. When you were young, you always pursued the so-called feeling and love. But when you were older, you would find things like that were unreliable.


    Hearing those words, Meijuan suddenly became broken-hearted. She let go of Xiuhua''s hand and pouted angrily, "You never understand me, how can I receive happiness?" Look at her grievances, just like a little unconvinced.


    It had touched Christy deeply to see this. She couldn''t help thinking of her parents. She used to be a very affectionate and dependent little girl, she believed her parents could do anything. After disillusioned, she had been through many tribtions.


    Xiuhua couldn''t bear to see Meijuan so misersble. She took Meijuan''s hand and said gently, "Silly child. What''s your rush? How can we possibly not care about you?"


    At the moment, she became a warm olddy, offered Meijuanfort and kinship


    Leiting thought it was about time. Since James called him back, he must have something to say. He had better not waste time chatting.


    "Well, let''s go to the office, James. I have a couple of questions to ask you." Leiting said with great seriousness.


    James and Christy were surprised. What was this situation?


    Leiting came over here actively, now he seemed like being called by James. James had got a bad feeling about this, but couldn''t help it. After all, his opponent was his grandpa.


    Since Leiting was here, a few things must be said. James had not much fear in mind, he had to face Leiting with calm.


    "OK." replied James tonelessly. Then he turned back to Christy and said softly, "Wait for me here." He said as he shook her hand and made eye contact.


    Christy knew what he meant from his expression. So she nodded solemnly.


    Anyway, Christy had dealt with his family before and thought she could manage it by herself.


    "What a lovely couple you make!" said Meijuan jealously.


    Meijuan was devoured by envy and hatred. Xiuhua was a cultured woman, she saw everything but did not say a single word.


    While James sneered at her and said coldly, "You should learn from your sister-inw. I hope you can find your Mr. Right soon."


    Meijuan couldn''t argue with that. She could only wrinkle her nose and bear it.


    "The overall quality of a woman is not formed in a day. A short-lived pleasure doesn''t tell the whole story. You young folks cannot see through anything." said Xiuhua without trace.


    James said nothing any more. Anyway, as long as Christy could act ording to principle, nothing else matters.


    Christy looked at James with firm and affectionate eyes, as if to say: Don''t worry, everything will be all right.


    "Let''s go." Leiting said and made towards the study.


    James said no more and followed him into the room.


    The three women were left alone. Christy thought she was no match for Xiuhua and Meijuan. But perspective taking, they were James''s rtives. There was no need for them to fight against her. She had better get along with them in a much gentler way.


    As long as James and Leiting disappeared in the room, Meijuan came over and said to Christy, "Might I ask the favour, Christy?


    Christy at this moment smiled and said, "Sure. Go ahead, please."


    One must face a sea of troubles and bear it. And Christy had to face up to the fact. What she could do now was try to relieve anxieties.


    Xiuhua observed them carefully, she had the initiative anyway. She just needed to get the timing right.


    "Will you feel inferior before your male god?" asked Meijuan cynically.


    She wanted to know Christy''s mental processes and meant to cause her pain. No one could choose the family he was born into, work hard was likely to be futile.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A lot of times, life is not fair, you had to learn to ept it. A wealthy man possessed more authority and status than a poor man. Even if the poor gained sess finally, you couldn''t imagine the hardships he had experienced.


    Meijuan''s cruel remarks cut Christy deeply. Though Christy wanted to say something, what else could she say? She must face it.


    Christy lowered her head slightly as if to show sincerity. "Yes, but I love him. I will do absolutely anything for him. I am willing to bear all the pain." said she affectionately.


    Whether Meijuan understood her or not, Christy just want to express how she was feeling. After all, she rarely had an opportunity to dere her love for James.

 Chapter 232 Looking For A Boyfriend

    Chapter 232 Looking For A Boyfriend


    Without waiting for Meijuan Feng to say anything, Xiuhua Du said directly, "You young people are always spouting off about love and sentiment. However, the reality would be moreplicated. James is a mature man and carries the heavy load in our family. One misstep will undo all our work."


    Christy Zhong had to stand aside in total silence. Anyhow, they could say what they want to. She decided to do what she believed was right regardless of what others said.


    Meijuan certainly understood what Xiuhua meant. Of course, she must help her grandma to cast Christy out, "Yeah, that''s right. My brother is the man of the hour. Regr woman would abase herself before him. I really don''t understand why you have the courage to face him everyday."


    Was it really necessary to use such harsh words? Even so, Christ must endure to the end.


    Xiuhua found that Christy still maintained the sweet smile, as if she wasn''t disturbed by the wicked words. Xiuhua''s heart missed a beat. A stickler was hard toe by nowadays.


    Or perhaps she just needed to torture Christy once in a while, and the girl would retreat.


    Silence was the best answer for all questions. Smiling was the best reaction in all situations. Christy made up her mind not to say a word. She just needed to wait for James toe. "Well, you get yourself into that kitchen to help." ordered Xiuhua coldly.


    She didn''t like Christy very much. And no matter what she said, Christy just didn''t care. It was very annoying. She didn''t want Christy around her any more.


    Although this might seem like a drudgery, it was actually a happy thing for Christy. She didn''t want to deal with them any longer. She felt incredibly rxed when she was in the kitchen. Perhaps people were snobbish and selfish. Even if Xiuhua didn''t like Christy, the servants all knew that Christy was the girlfriend or wife-to-be of James and dared not bully her. "OK. I''ll go now." Christy was free, finally.


    Meijuan didn''t enjoy herself, she stared at Xiuhua, "Grandma, why don''t you keep her here. My brother let me learn from her."


    She was fond of bulling people, especially James''s girl.


    In Meijuan''s heart, James was the person she admired. Now finally there was a girl around him let herself be bullied without resistance. That was an exciting thing.


    Xiuhua gave her an angry stare, "You are too old to y games. Hanging around with woman like her, you will be ordinary people. You can''t associate with her frequently if you want to be a woman of good taste."


    This was exactly what on Xiuhua''s mind at that time. Even if Christy wanted to stay, Xiuhua didn''t want to see her.


    All the time Meijuan thought she knew Xiuhua best. But things were not so simple now. Her grandma was really enigmatic.


    "Oh, I know. You''re asking too much, grandma. So I must continue to listen to your teachings." said Meijuan sincerely.


    This was the truth. Xiuhua was an intelligent woman who had unique ideas.


    Xiuhua could always see through people. "You grows up with me, but whatever I say to you goes in one ear and out the other. You should pick a boyfriend carefully. Do you have anyone special in mind?" asked she calmly.


    No matter what stage of your life, you would always meet a favorite person. You could consider if this friend was worth keeping.


    Besides, the fact was that few people were faithful to their mate. The ones that win were the ones that kept trying.


    Meijuan blushed with embarrassment. She did have many suitors, but didn''t like them at all. She knew in her heart that she wanted to find a perfect man.


    "Grandma, I''m not lying. I really don''t like them. Please introduce some friends to me," pouted Meijuan like a spoiled child.


    Xiuhua was a well-connected woman. She thought that it was really necessary to introduce Meijuan to some great guys.


    Xiuhua patted Meijuan on her hand and said softly, "Don''t worry, your grandpa and I really care about you. The eldest son of the Fangs ising back soon. I will introduce you to him."


    It seemed that they really gave her more thought. They inquired about not only their family but also their journey.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Is he the eldest son of the Fangs? Is he Nuofeng Feng?" giggled Meijuan.


    The rich and powerful families usually hadplicated rtionships, such as cradle snatcher, eldest brother got mixed up with sister-inw and so on. Ordinary people would not understand why this was so. Small world, wasn''t it?


    Like blood, like good and like age made the happiest marriage.


    Xiuhua stared at her, "Deal with your own things, can you?"


    That''s true. The first thing was to manage yourself. Never bother to care about others'' matter.


    Meijuan was speechless, she nodded and stopped talking. But she was overflowing with joy. If she seeded as expected, she would escape from the shadow of her identity.


    Of course, the shadow mostly came from Jing Lu. Although James and Wenya Feng had never said anything, she could feel it.

 Chapter 233 Reach An Agreement

    Chapter 233 Reach An Agreement


    At this time, James Feng pushed those documents he brought to Leiting Feng, "These materials are the preliminary progress of this project. I n to take some measures. This is a specific n." His preparation was particrly sufficient because this project was particrly important, so he had been paying attention to this project, and he could immediately find out any problems. He also had the revised document.


    Of course, Leiting understood that he used to deal with this kind of thing himself, but now he was holding these things for himself, so he stared at James, "What happened?"


    It was normal to have problems, he could solve them. The problem was that why did he still do this?


    They were very cooperative in front of major events. After all, no one dared to use Feng''s Family affiliatedpanies to do experiments, and no one could bear to hurt Chenxing.


    So James followed Tianyue Feng''s request and gave these projects to Zhenxi Feng. Now there were problems, so he wanted to take this project back and do it himself.


    Of course, his reasons were quite enough, "Zhenxi has no experience yet, let him go to some small projects to exercise, and then participate in suchrge-scale projects."


    Faced with this situation, Leiting immediately said, "Well, do what you want. If your dad still finds you for this, then you let him find me."


    But James knew very well that as long as he said so, Tianyue wouldn''te for Leiting.


    Everyone knew what could be done and what couldn''t be done. They just want to use their rights to get as much benefit as possible.


    "Okay, grandpa, thank you!" James immediately settled the matter and took out his pen to write down the notes.


    It was better to have written evidence for such important matters, especially if this was a decision that involved a lot of responsibility andpany interests.


    Leiting red at James. "What do you mean? You let me write a note?" Did James dare to doubt his integrity? Of course, he would not go back on what he said, and in Feng''s Family, his position did not allow anyone to provoke him.


    "


    James understood this truth; how could he not understand this truth? It was just that the situation was special now, and he must use this method to ensure the smooth progress of things. So he exined sincerely, "You misunderstood me. Except for my dad, I still need to let my aunt Li know about it. If we doesn''t let her feel pressure, she will force my dad to do other things! When Tianyue was in trouble, Leiting had no other choice, because Lu''s Family kept pressing, in order to protect Zhenxi and Meijuan, he agreed to Jing Lu, as long as she was here, he would never let other women of Tianyue enter Feng''s Family, and also left written evidence. Now Leiting still had to abide by the agreement. The Lu family was very powerful, and James also needed them. For the benefit of Feng''s Family, he must take all aspects in consideration.


    "Your dad''s life has been ruined by a woman, don''t be like him." Leiting sighed long, and then asked, "Have you investigated Christy Zhong''s background? If it is not clear, it is best don''t let here to the house."


    If it was like what they said, it might be a great way not to let here home, but James had his own n, and they would have been unable to separate long ago. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I know how to do it! Have I ever worried about you? Didn''t you say that I have always been the best?" James looked at Leiting.


    Leiting looked at him calmly and said lightly, "It used to be like this, but now you meet her, I''m not sure."


    There would be a special person in everyone''s life, and you do many things for her that others didn''t understand.


    "Grandpa, if it''s really destined, then we can''t change, so we just need to do the current things well, and we will think of ways for future things." Jamesforted Leiting.


    Although James didn''t know what happened back then, Jing probably didn''t tell him in detail, but they could understand each other''s thoughts, so they all needed to abide by this agreement.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I''ll sign this for you, but you have to make sure that there are no problems with this project." Leiting could only make concessions, and making this request to James was also a constraint on him. Watching Leiting quickly sign the words, James stood up, held this thing in his hand respectfully, and said, "Thank you, Grandpa, I will definitely get things done."


    He had the ability to do this well because he had enough power, and this was what he was best at, so he now had an absolute position in the Feng family.


    Leiting wanted to ask him about other things, so he stared at him, "How is your big brother now?"


    Leiting collected information very quickly. He investigated Zhangdong Feng''s affairs with foreign connections, and he knew exactly what happened.


    Hearing this, James understood. As long as he did things with Feng''s Family rtions, Leiting would know, which meant that if he wanted to do private things, he must cultivate his ownwork. So he could only confess, "He may be back soon, and he is not willing to tell me the specifics."


    This was true, but Leiting immediately became angry. Each of his grandsons caused trouble for him. Communication alone was a big problem.


    "I will send someone to find him," Leiting said angrily.


    "Don''t do this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want toe back," James said immediately.

 Chapter 234 The Best Love Was Companionship

    Chapter 234 The Best Love Was Companionship


    James was right. Leiting Feng knew Zhangdong Feng very well. You couldn''t worry about this. If you force him, it would definitely fail in the end.


    "You kids, you''ve been troubling me. If you canmunicate with him, go and persuade him." Leiting could only say like this.


    After a person got old, he actually had to put aside a lot of things. Young people have their own way to go. He couldn''t interfere too much! After a person dief, nothing could be taken away, so there was no need to emphasize that what was their own.


    James Feng didn''t know how tofort his grandfather, so he could only say, "Don''t worry, There is nothing unchangeable in the world."


    He was right, was there anything in the world that was constant? No matter how strong an individual was, it was impossible to solve all the difficulties in the world!


    "Let''s go to dinner, and the world belongs to your young people; you must work hard." Leiting was a little lost.


    The older you were, the more you would have a sense of powerlessness, and your ability to control this event would get worse and worse. This feeling would make people''s fighting spirit slowly disappear. James nodded. He was still young and couldn''t understand Leiting''s mood, but because he hadn''t experienced much, he couldn''t keep calm in the face of many things.


    He suddenly changed the subject and asked concerned, "How is a great grandfather now? Has his condition improved?"


    Hearing these words, Leiting was even sadder; his condition was getting worse, but his grandchildren were very busy, not even one caring for him.


    This might be everyone''s destination. When one was reaching old, he could only lie in a daze in a hospital bed, and his thoughts and consciousness were not clear!


    "It can only maintain the status quo!" Leiting said sadly, as if to say thest word, "I hope that when I die, I can be euthanized!"


    People should be chic while alive and decent after death! But in China, there was currently no euthanasia!


    We always think that spending a lot of medical expenses for our elders was filial piety, but each of us should have dignity. Why should we be so embarrassed in thest stage of life?


    Since we didn''t want to lie in hospital beds, what right do other people have to let us persecute us?


    Of course, the young James would not understand, but asionally he would think about life, thinking about what to do in thest moments of life, especially after Anran was unconscious.


    "Grandpa, people are living longer and longer. Don''t worry, and you can live a hundred years." He couldn''t discuss this issue with Leiting, so he had tofort him and want him not to be so sad, "I''ll visit my great grandfather tomorrow."


    For the elderly who were about to pass away, the younger generation could only visit more to express their concern.


    Leiting nodded; it was a good thing that he could say such a thing; what else could he ask for?


    "Well, if other children can be like you, I will be satisfied." Leiting was very disappointed.


    When facing death, old people would always feel more emotional than young people. Anyone would go through this stage.


    James smiled faintly, "Grandpa, do you mean you are satisfied with me?"


    He just wanted the atmosphere between them to be less depressing.


    It was enough to be sad for a while, People at Leiting''s age could actually see some things better, so heughed, "What about satisfaction and dissatisfaction? No matter what, you need to go your own way in the future. I have already said what I should say."


    Leiting was right. If his children and grandchildren couldn''t fight on their own, no matter how much he does, it would be useless.


    On the contrary, if each of them worked hard, they would do things perfectly, even if there was no one to urge them.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that the old man had said that, no matter what the old man''s real thoughts were, James could only listen to his literal meaning, so he smiled slightly, "Grandpa, thank you for helping us so much, so let''s go out to eat now."


    They talked for a long time and have missed dinner time, but the dining time at home had always been decided by Leiting.


    In other words, everyone in this family was led by Leiting because he was the master of the family.


    "Well, it''ste; your grandma may be very hungry." Speaking of Xiuhua Du, Leiting''s face showed a touch of gentleness, which was not felt when he was young, but once he was old, he understood that his partner was the most precious of.


    After all, after experiencing many things together, there would be manymon topics. It was also a very happy thing to remember the past together.


    James stood up, "You love my grandmother so much, and you are our role model!"


    "When I was young, I didn''t understand a lot of things. When I did, I was old, so you still have to listen to me!"

 Chapter 235 A Pleasant Lover

    Chapter 235 A Pleasant Lover


    James Feng felt a sense of loss by Leiting Feng''s emotional sigh. But the influence was slight and transitory, he was young after all.


    "OK. I wille to chat with you often. Gain experience and enrich my life," James said tonelessly and supported him with the hand, showing respect.


    Leiting pushed James''s hands aside gently, "No, not right now, thanks. Maybe one day in the future."


    That was true. You never knew what was gonna happen tomorrow. Even young people would suddenly fell ill,


    not to mention the aged.


    As society changed, so too did the illnesses. You would feel insignificance in the face of disease and natural powerless.


    Hearing the words, James had tofort him, "Grandpa, you used to be optimistic. Why so sorrowful now? What''s the matter? Tell me about it, I promise I''ll definitely do it if that would help." These words were true, James was his grandson and would certainly spare no effort toplete his wish.


    "Nothing''s wrong, I''m fine. It must be kept in mind that there is no secret of sess but hard work," said Leiting. He made an effort to be cheerful. He was very content with his stable life at present. Leiting had a strong self-regting capacity. No matter what the others did, they all showed great respect toward him on the surface. He could only turn a blind eye to them.


    James opened the door and walked out of the room after Leiting.


    Judging from their expressions, Xiuhua Du knew that they two must have a good conversation.


    "Is everything all right? Shall we go eat now?" asked Xiuhua brightly. She looked at them and smiled benignly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She seemed like a delightful ordinary olddy by the look on her face. Only people who knew about her regarded her as absolute authority.


    "let''s eat now," said Leiting calmly.


    It didn''t matter, as long as the matter had been settled.


    James looked everywhere for Christy. He thought that she must be in the kitchen. He was opening his mouth to speak, but Xiuhua interrupted him, "What''s wrong? Are you looking for Christy? She is in the kitchen and has smashed two bowls."


    What was going on? How could she break the bowls? That was weird. Letting her help with the cooking was just for show.


    "Oh, what happened?" asked James concernedly. He genuinely cared about Christy


    At this time Meijuan walked over to James, "Brother, is she my sister-inw? What a woman! Have you heard this story before?" she asked, beaming with delight.


    Then Meijuan told them a story: A mother told her daughter to throw dishes and put too much salt in the dish to dishestablish influence in her husband''s family.


    James felt very boring and knew that Christy won''t do it.


    So he said with a greasy smile, "You are a greatdy. Is it appropriate for you to say so?" Whenever or wherever, people should pay attention to their words and deeds. James knew Christy very well. Xiuhua also felt that Meijuan put her foot in it. So she stared at Meijuan, "Come,e, less nonsense. Do not make irresponsible remarks."


    Meijuan thought she could smite Christy with this. It didn''t ur to her that they all criticize her.


    At this moment, Christy walked in and looked at James with a smile on her face. "Grandma, grandpa, brother Chen, shall we go eat now?" said she very softly.


    Christy conducted herself well, so Xiuhua gave up and said, "Alright, let''s go to eat."


    Now that she said it, the servants quickly replied, "Yes, madam."


    James made an eye gesture to Christy telling her toe closer. That was exactly what she wanted.


    "Brother Chen!" Christy called lightly and walked over to him. She was very happy and radiated the deep feeling from her eyes.


    Xiuhua watched the cold. All of them could see that Christy really liked James.


    James took her by the hand and asked her, "Is everything okay?"


    These words were made with ulterior motives. He wanted to know how she got along with Xiuha and Meijuan. Even if Christy didn''t get along well with them, she wouldn''t say anything. James did so to tell them not to bully her.


    They all knew that James was disying affection.


    Christy''s feelings were sincere and natural, she never need to be a pretender. She looked at him and said happily, "I am fine. I really enjoy staying here."


    The emotion quotient would affect one person every now and then. Christy''s appearance at this moment was quite satisfying.


    James was looking for a pleasant woman, someone he feltfortable with. The road of life was too long, maybe the happiest thing in the world was nothing but someone would apany you all your life. It was truly sad that there was a lot of people in this world who would never find such people in their entire lives.

 Chapter 236 Self-righteous Persistent Approaches

    Chapter 236 Self-righteous Persistent Approaches


    Xiuhua Du listened to them and felt indifferent. But she was satisfied with Christy Zhong''s performance. At least Christy knew her ce and won''t make trouble. "Well, as long as you are having fun! If there is anything I can do for you, just let me know," ordered James Feng. He said this with the purpose of disying affection.


    They were so lovey-dovey, Xiuhua felt very ufortable, "My boy, you bring her to my house. How could I ever give her a hard time?" asked she directly.


    And that was exactly the fear that haunted James. Trouble was, he couldn''t mention it directly to his grandma. So he said with a cheerful grin, "Although my girlfriend is not made of crystal ss, she is my precious baby."


    Those heart-warmingments touched Christy deeply. She was very content and satisfied even if he was just saying that.


    Christy scratched his palm with her finger, a gesture of gratitude and affection. A smile brightened her face. She had unusual control over the expression of feeling. She did everything with style and grace as James instructed.


    At this moment, a servant came over and said softly, "The meal isid out on the table, please take a seat."


    Not like young family, life and work style were different here. No matter what, the servants took their time doing it.


    "Let''s go," ordered Leiting again.


    They all moved towards the dining room, sat down for their meal. Because of James''s being there, they said nothing more about it.


    Finally home, when James was bathing, he said to Christy seriously, "The next time they continue to bother you, you can tell them you obey me."


    This was their principle. She didn''t know why he stressed once again. But he must have his own mind, so Christy answered immediately, "Yes, I will."


    After this, their emotions were heightened and the rtionship became more intimate.


    Time passed quickly, the journey of Zhangdong Feng had been identified. Christy was responsible for contacting him.


    But Zhangdong was very strange. He only sent messages to Christy no matter what, then asked her to ry the messages to others involved.


    Although Christy felt weird, she didn''t say anything. She needed to put these problems aside for now and got the work done.


    One day, she had just confirmed the flight when Zhenxi Feng came in. James was in a meeting and she stayed alone in the office.


    "Master Feng is having a meeting. Could youe backter?" said Christy quickly.


    She exined because she wanted him to go away. Somehow, she didn''t like to be alone with him. Her whole bearing was alert.


    But Zhenxi came up opposite her, looking at her with all his eyes, "Ie here specially for you. James had better not remain here."


    He almost said he did this intentionally, and eyed her vulgarly as he spoke.


    Goose bumps just came all over Christy''s body. What was he trying to do in broad daylight?


    "What is it you want to see me about? Please have a seat on the couch over there." Christy said coldly, pointing at the couch.


    That was the reception area, he stood too close to her. Christy wasn''t feeling well and wanted him away.


    It was clear that Zhenxi did it on purpose. He was such a tedious, self-absorbed man. "Can youe with me?" asked he seductively.


    His methods of seduction made Christy feel weird. She was a smart normal woman. She knew the main thing was to remain calm.


    "Manager Feng, look up yourself! This is Master Feng''s office," said Christy warningly. She had to remind him.


    "What are you worrying about? You will be fine with me." Zhenxi said carelessly.


    He carried it out too far this time. Who said she wanted to be with him? It was only his own wishful thinking. So Christy fixed him with a hostile re, "Speak out. I do want to be seen together."


    Of course, Christy said very politely. But her words were really clear.


    People mighte in at any moment, especially Junyan Zhang. They won''t knock on the door.


    Zhenxi knew that he was no match for James. He dared not turn against James.


    Zhenxi thought he was so charming that Christy would throw herself at his feet. Of course he did not think of this himself. But he was not to be deterred, he looked at she and said affectionately, "Christy, would you mind if I chatted with you for a while?"


    Whatever it took, he wanted to conquer Christy and exploit her in subtle ways.


    Christy couldn''t stand him anymore. "Don''t forget, I am James''s girlfriend. And you have your own girlfriend. Jie Zhong seems to like you so much," said she patiently.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the moment, Christy suddenly felt pathetic and sorry for Jie Zhong. Could it be that she actually wanted to marry this kind of man?

 Chapter 237 The Show Must Go On

    Chapter 237 The Show Must Go On


    When it came to Jie Zhong, Zhenxi Feng suddenly became very self-confident, "She''s always chasing after me. But you are different from her. You are bright and capable. I really like you and we will be happy forever."


    Christy Zhong didn''t know how he could be so confident. He really was a man utterly without self-knowledge. She was actually speechless.


    Christy wanted tough and weep all at once.


    She wasck of social experience. It was fairly hard to deal with such problems. But she knew all she had to do was follow the rules, so she became tougher and said coldly, "Watch yournguage. We are quite different. Please leave!"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her attitude to him was clear that he was not wee. She had to do it, otherwise he might say more disgusting words.


    She really didn''t want to hear him talk. So she had better say no directly.


    But Zhenxi believed that this was only temporary darkness just before dawn. In his mind, women were all shy creatures. Although he behaved humblely in front of his families, he understood woman in private. "I can leave of course. But I am afraid you will get bored. So all I wanna do is spend time with you." said Zhenxi presumingly.


    But how could Christy need such people topany her. She was sick and tired of him. All at once she realized the seriousness of the problem now. If James would know about it, he won''t believe her. After all, they were brothers and of the same family. Christy was only a mere outsider.


    "Please leave!" Christy''s mind was made up now. Before it was toote, she had to cut the Gordian knot. She thought it best to drive him out of the door, if not, she must keep him at a certain distance. Zhenxiughed when he heard what she said. He looked at her anxious face and said seductively, "Christy, why torture yourself? I see what you mean."


    What? Could he make out what she''s saying? He couldn''t understand anything about her.


    Since he thought so, Christy didn''t need to cast pearls before swine. Getting rid of him was the priority now.


    Christy thought over carefully how to get out of trouble. She took out the phone and decided to ask Junyan Zhang for help. As to the result, she didn''t even care.


    So she sent a message to Junyan, "Chief Zhang, I''d like to go to your office and report the work. Is that alright?" All she needed was the right reasons.


    Well, actually, Christy had another concern. She didn''t want this thing known. She was ashamed of having been pursued by Zhenxi.


    Junyan was puzzled at first. But she knew James''s schedule and asked one colleague, "Who went in Master Feng''s office just now?"


    One secretary told her immediately, it was Zhenxi Feng. Junyan knew immediately what the matter was! Now that Christy called to her for help, it meant Christy was still devoted to James. In this case, she had better rescue Christy.


    So Junyan didn''t return Christy''s message. She stood up and went out. Without waiting for any reply, she knocked at the door and walked directly into the office.


    She pushed the door open with the words, "Secretary Zhong, Master Feng needs some materials." She certainly saw Zhenxi standing closely to Christy. And Christy was keeping her distance. The answer was entirely obvious. So Zhenxi moved backward quickly.


    Christy exhaled deeply and thought Junyan arrived just in time to help her.


    "OK, Chief Zhang. What is it? I''ll do it right away." As Christy replied, she even tidied her desk.


    Junyan looked at Zhenxi with piercing eyes. Zhenxi knew clearly this woman''s power, she was James''s most devoted follower. So he gave up and walked off, "You two seem so busy today. I''lle again another time."


    Easye easy go, Zhenxi always treated people only ording to their social positions.


    Watching Zhenxi''s silhouette in distance, Christy straightened up and said respectfully, "Thank you very much! I am out of my mind with fear. I don''t know what to do."


    But Junyan snorted contemptuously, "Just be careful about these people. They are James''s sworn foe and capable of doing anything. Don''t be foolish to believe that you are attractive."


    Christy certainly understood it. If she was not working for James, how was it possible for her to know these people. Even they met each other somewhere, she was just the passer-by.


    "I understand. All they have done are in an attempt to deal with James. So I have to pay more attention to my words and deeds," said Christy seriously, "And I know you are certainly an affectionate fellow. Thank you."


    In thesest words she bowed her thanks. Words were not enough to express the depth of her gratitude.

 Chapter 238 Reach A Consensus

    Chapter 238 Reach A Consensus


    Although Junyan Zhang was young, she had worked with James Feng for so long and learned a lot. She could know what she was thinking just by seeing Christy Zhong''s expression. The ultimate love for a person was to want him to be happy, no matter whether she was in his life or not what role she yed in his life.


    She calmly said, "You don''t have to thank me, but you must always be loyal to General Manager Feng and be wholeheartedly good for him. Otherwise, I will let you die."


    Even if she didn''t say these things, Christy knew very well that if she betrayed James, even without Junyan, she would definitely die.


    "I won''t." Christy made a promise, and she seemed to be talking to herself; how could she betray him because she liked James so much?


    Junyan looked at her with cold eyes, "Why did he appear here? You have to be honest if this happens again, how do you deal with it? You have to think clearly now."


    She was right. If she didn''t n now and this happens again in the future, she still couldn''t handle it, and if no one helped her, she didn''t know what to do?


    Could James see it? He hated seeing such things the most.


    Christy stood up, calmed down his emotions slowly, and then said to Junyan, "Can you give me some advice? Because I am worried that I will still be unable to deal with this kind of thing in the future." Junyan said directly, "Okay, then I will give you a few suggestions. First, rify your attitude and never give them any opportunity. Second, warn them and let them know how serious the consequences are." The suggestion could only be said. As for how to do it, it depended on the situation and her degreed of dignity.


    In fact, Junyan''s suggested that Christy had done, but Zhenxi Feng thought that Christy liked him, which led to this result.


    "Thank you, I remember, and I will definitely do what you said," Christy said seriously, but she felt a little strange about the situation just now.


    After all, Junyan didn''t know the rtionship between Zhenxi and Jie Zhong, and he didn''t know that he had a certain rtionship with Christy. He thought she was just an ordinary Cindere. Even a fake prince would be very attractive to her.


    Besides, Zhenxi felt that he was really a prince but had encountered difficulties temporarily, and he would solve these difficulties soon, so he felt that he was very attractive to Christy.


    "You have to slowly establish your own authority so that others cannot bully you casually." Junyan seemed to be teaching her; of course, she had the qualifications.


    "Okey, I remembered," Christy replied seriously. She especially wanted to do what Junyan said, but the reality couldn''t be realized by imagination.


    Junyan suddenly thought of another thing, "I will contact you for your child''s schooling. I will give you somethingter. You''d better transfer him to this better school. This is not only It''s for you and also for General Manager Feng."


    Christy was stunned. "What is the rtionship between the child I adopted and General Manager Feng?" She was most worried about the child being known by too many people, so she worked hard to separate her child from work.


    But the truth was so strange; the more you wanted to avoid something, the more you couldn''t escape.


    Junyan showed a foolish expression, "Don''t you know the reporters now? Do you think you can hide from them?"


    Hearing her words, Christy showed cold sweat on his forehead, and her secrets might be exposed more easily.


    She really wanted to leave James, because he was too dazzling and easily attracted the attention of others, as long as he followed him, it was easy to be noticed.


    She nodded subconsciously, "Okay, then I will listen to your arrangements."


    Christy understood that she and Wen would act more carefully in the future!


    If they were not careful, their affairs might be exposed.


    "You go with me to get the information, and then choose a school, and I will arrange the others," Junyan said calmly and turned around and left.


    Christy followed her closely, keeping an optimistic attitude no matter what.


    After walking to the door, Junyan suddenly turned around and said coldly, "I will not tell anyone what happened today, but the premise is that you must be careful in the future and not do anything harmful to General Manager Feng and thepany."


    This was obviously something difficult to control, but Junyan had her own way.


    Christy nodded seriously, "I will, thank you today."


    Junyan said coldly, "What happened today is a warning. Don''t let me know anything that is detrimental to General Manager Feng in the future. You know what the consequences are."


    It was a terrible thing, but she believed in herself.


    "Please rest assured, no matter what situation I face, and I will have my own bottom line," Christy assured.


    Junyan nodded, then walked forward.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 239 Great Changes

    Chapter 239 Great Changes


    Christy followed behind Junyan while thinking that was this a promise with her? Whatever, she had never had a n to disobey it, so even though it was a promise, it was not bad. Having learned about those schools and those school fees, Christy couldn''t help but feel shocked, it seemed that she had to ask thepany for help, or she couldn''t afford it. "Secretary Zhang, would this be too expensive?" Christy thought for a while and decided to speak out her doubt, she thought it would be much better thanter when she faced with such problems.


    After all, if everything here was well-prepared, and Justin also got prepared, it would be a great pity if they couldn''t afford the fees.


    Junyan red at her with a sneer, "don''t worry about the payment things, as long as Manager Feng ordered, we will make it."


    As for her, she didn''t care how much money it had spent. Only she cared whether it could achieve her expectancy after all the money spent, Could it satisfy James? Would it cause less trouble for hister life?


    Even though she was looked down upon, Christy didn''t care about it at all. She had seen this kind of look so many times, she had already used to it.


    "Okay, then let''s decide on this school," she said decidedly. She didn''t want this thing to be mentioned again and again, so the only fast way was to let it pass.


    Junyan didn''t show any more expression towards Christy''s decision, "sure?"


    For this kind of thing, it should be discussed with her families. Even though Christy didn''t have any family or rtives, she should discuss it with his best friend Wen first, after all, they adopted the child together.


    Christy heard her words, nodded, then thought for a while, then said assured, "alright, it should be this one, ''cause I discussed with my best friends the other day, but wait for me a moment, I needed to discuss with her for confirmation."


    This should be the normal attitude. Junyan nodded, then agreed.


    Actually, for her, she just wanted to see James happy by doing these things well, as for whatever she would get from loving him, she had never thought about it. She had adjusted her heart that it was her own affair to love someone.


    As long as she loved him, she wanted to maintain it. She just wanted to stay by his side.


    As she finished this, Christy went out with several materials. And as soon as she went out of the secretary''s office, she saw James and Minging over.


    She quickly walked several steps over and pushed the office''s door open for him, and greeted, "Manager Feng."


    Didn''t know why, after Zhenxi''s affairs today, she always felt sorry for James as if she had done something not good for him. She was a bit uneasy.


    "Send us a cup of tea!" James said inly while walking.


    Generally, she seldom spoke, now it was almost lunchtime, not a time for tea. Yet it was different today, ''cause he had talked this whole morning and listened to many suggestions. He was in need of water. Ming took a bag in his hands, the two then sat down opposite each other, Ming pointed at the bag and sent it before James, "this is the headline I sorted out."


    Yeah, he had prepared all the contents of today''s meeting out, even though it couldn''t be so detailed, it eas concrete.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, just arrange this into a file, and let them adjust all that are problematic, we''ll see the result three dayster," James ordered.


    The following things about the two were about those programs, Christy couldn''t understand most of their discussions, and she didn''t want to make it clear as well, she just sent the cups of tea to them. As usual, she needed to call the restaurant and ask them to send the meal here.


    This was the work, practice makes perfect. As long as you''ve been in this career for a long time, you would collect some experience.


    As expected, Christy''s arrangement satisfied James and Ming, even though they didn''t say anything, it could be seen that they enjoyed her service.


    And Cristy made use of the afternoon nap called Wen and discussed with her about the school things.


    Wenforted Christy, "don''t think too much, this could be a good thing, we''ve been trying to send Ryan to this school, and now it could be seen that we achieve our goal in advance


    Her wordsforted Christy.


    "Okay, but we need to be more carefulter, in case they notice something." Christy reminded.


    Of course, Wen understood, and she knew Christy well, so she said, "just rest assured, you just take good care of yourself." She was an entertainment reporter herself, she knew how to avoid troubles. While Chrisy saying this, she kept looking at those persons that passed her by in the restroom.


    "Okay, so that''s it, see ya, I had to collect their leftovers," After she said so, she quickly hung up and rushed out of the room.


    Yet no sooner did she walk to the door when she ran into James, whoined, "don''t you want your work?"


    What? Why did he say so? Did he find something? Christy was quite worried, she asked nervously, "Manager Feng, did I do anything wrong? You just tell me, I will correct myself next time!"


    Whenever it was, her attitude always was humble. Yet there were ao many things, who knew when she would make another mistake again?

 Chapter 240 The Waves Ran High

    Chapter 240 The Waves Ran High


    James Feng walked into the office, closely followed by Christy Zhong. Ming Xiang was cleaning up the table there.


    Should she be scolded because of this? Why all this fuss? She would eventually clear the table.


    She took two quick steps forward and said hastily, "Special assistant Xiang, leave it to me!" Her embarrassment showed itself in her look.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Never mind. Please check out those papers," Ming said carelessly.


    Christy''s heart jolted when she heard this. Had anything happened?


    Well, now that Ming mentioned it. There must be something wrong. Christy went over and picked up the papers. It was from Zhangdong Feng.


    What did he mean? That was weird. Christy opened the papers suspiciously and then breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to set down the schedule. Christy handed Ming the papers and said softly, "Come and have a look! He may be worried that we can''t get the email."


    It was beyond herprehension why he used such unconventional behaviour.


    James looked pale. "How can he guaranty the limitation?" said he coldly.


    Whoever was present understood this. But what else could they do? It was Zhangdong Feng who selected this method.


    She ducked her head and stood silent. Anyway, that was out of her control. In any case, she could only asked him when they met next time.


    "I am sorry, Master Feng. I really have no idea why he did this." Christy said apologetically. And she thought that she couldn''t tell Yuchan Gui about this.


    James and Ming exchanged astonished nces. Both of them were silent for a while, and had no idea what to say.


    "I''ll tidy up the table," said Christy hurriedly. She desperately needed something to upy her in such an awkward situation.


    Christy put the papers on the tea table and did some cleaning. Originally, she had intended to let James have a rest. But both of them sacrificed their lunch break to work.


    Since it was their choice, Christy said nothing any more. She picked up the papers, sat down to open it. There was nothing special. She really didn''t understand why Zhangdong did this.


    But she found a thin strip of paper when she got to the end. She took it out and looked carefully, a child was in it.


    Somehow, her heart was pounding with a beat that shocked her because she could not control it. How could it be possible? What should she do? But Zhangdong and James were brothers, what did he want from her?


    There was distraction in the thought. Christy must try to find ways to work out what was happening.


    There was only one person who could help her, that was Wen. So Christy sent messages to her, "My dearest, emergency, reply as soon as possible." She couldn''t even take full ount of Wen''s busy work. Wen was following a famous character when she received the message. She told everybody else to keep an eye on him and texted Christy back, "Find a quiet ce and call me."


    Wen knew that Christy must have some urgent business.


    That was great. Christy went out of the office quietly and walked into the nearby conference room. At the moment, Christy had to stay alert. Hedges had eyes, and walls had ears. So she examined the next room, closed the conference room door and then began making phone calls.


    Wen picked up the phone immediately and asked worriedly, "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" In general, Christy won''t be in such a hurry, she must have some problems.


    Christy told Wen the whole story. The picture was fuzzy. She really didn''t know what on earth did he mean. She felt very worried, "He can''t really be the insider. What do you say?" asked Christy, trembling with shock.


    How could Wen possibly know? She also felt herself bing tense. If some one knew the actual situation, a DNA test could bring truth to light.


    "Don''t panic. I will check up on him. But he has a wife, the child may not be his." Of course, Wen was just saying this to make Christy feel better. After all, she had too much stress.


    Good friends should care about and encourage each other. A good suggestion might make her release pressure.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. But I''m very nervous both physically and mentally. I am afraid to face them," said Christy. It was her truly feeling.


    One must calm down at this essential moment. So Wen had tofort her, "We don''t even know what all they''re up to. If you are afraid of your own shadow, you will expose yourself to James and the others. So hang up the phone, take a deep breath to calm yourself down."


    The method Wen spoke of was what they often used. If there was something beyond their power to solve, they used this method to keep a quiet heart.


    Only if you calmed yourself down would you be able to cheer up and make the best choice.


    "Alright. But there is one more thing to be discussed," said Christy thoughtfully.

 Chapter 241 Unease

    Chapter 241 Unease


    Hearing that, Wen immediately encouraged her. "What happened? You should tell me and we can work out a way together."


    When people encountered something, they need to tell their friends or rtives what happened. Even though they couldn''t solve the problem, they could help you work out a way, which would decrease your stress. With other people''s help, things would easier to handle.


    So Christy Zhong said, "It''s also rted to this. But I don''t think I can tell Yuchan Gui. Wen. Do you think the problem between them has something to do with me?" That''s her intuition. And sometimes, women''s intuition was very likely to hit the target.


    At this moment, Christy had a strong sense that there''s a kind of connection between Zhangdong Feng and her. But she had no idea what it was. So she was very worried.


    Probably that''s because she had a secret now. People with secrets would think too much when they encountered something.


    Wen thought for a while and told her, "Yes. But you should hide it and pretend that nothing happened. Don''t tell anyone about it. And don''t be in a state of preupation. Just wait and see what will happen." It''s good to cope with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle. Before she figured things out, she''d better do nothing.


    Wen had always been a tower of strength to her. Hearing her words, he felt much better. So she said firmly, "Oaky. I''ll do as you told me." In fact, she had no choice but to listen to Wen.


    "Then you can go back to your office. Don''t make people think you are strange. Remember to observe people more and be careful." Wen kept telling her.


    Christy was an unfortunate woman. She encountered bad things one after another. Maybe in society, good people always suffered a lot. Thinking of it, Wen took pity on her and made up her mind to protect Christy.


    After Christy hung up her phone, she looked around and found no one near her. Then she went to James Feng''s office. No matter what other people would do to her, she must keep calm now.


    Noticing she came in, James said in a cold voice, "Go to the archive. Junyan Zhang will tell you what you ought to tidy up." He didn''t want her here now. Besides, he was upied with important work now which involved confidential information. He didn''t want irrelevant people to hear it.


    But Christy didn''t understand what he meant. Her heart started to beat quickly. Did he n to fire her? Christy was flustered. She asked nervously, "President Feng. Did I make any mistakes? Can you give me another chance?"


    Christy stared at him with imploring eyes. She looked so poor and pathetic that people had the desire to protect and love her when seeing it.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    James was touched by her expression. He wanted tofort her. But on second thought, the woman had always been very nervous. What it was that gave her a sense of crisis? However, he also remembered that in most circumstances, she looked happy and excites.


    "You didn''t make any mistakes. If you don''t want to go out, then stay here and be quiet," said James coldly.


    Ming Xiang who stood next to them had all their expressions in sight. He knew that actually, they all had feelings for each other. But James seemed to be controlling it for no reason. Ming remained silent. Hearing what he said, Christy felt much better. So he didn''t n to fire her, right? Though she was busy with all kinds of things here, she still wanted to work for thepany. After all, it''s not easy for her to find such kind of job.


    "Okay. I''ll keep quiet and I won''t overhear anything." Christy promised. "If you need me, just tell me. I''ll do it immediately."


    That''s all she could do.


    James didn''t say anything to her. He let Ming sit down to continue their work.


    Ming nodded to Christy slightly, implying that there''s no need to worry about it. Wen and she were friends. So in his opinion, she was also an outgoing and perseverant woman.


    Though a lot of things were weighing on Christy''s mind, she was clear that she couldn''t show them on her face. Otherwise, things would be terrible. So she decided to calm down by drawing and sorted through the papers.


    James and Ming were doing their work. She shouldn''t think about anything else. In this way, if they needed her and called her, she could hear it immediately. Then she wouldn''t get into trouble.


    As Christy was doing her job, her phone suddenly rang. She took it and was about to have a look. Wen was so efficient! She just hung up her phone not long ago. But now she had gathered Zhangdong''s information!


    However, when she had a look, she found it''s Zhenxi Feng who sent the message. Why did he do that? Christy really hated him. But she had to control her hatred.


    She scanned the message. "Christy. Are you busy today? When are you free?"


    Christy decided to ignore it. If James found that Zhenxi texted her, he might get suspicious.


    However, one minuteter, he sent her another message. "Christy. I know they are busy now. But you should have the time to go out, right?"


    He was right. Christy was just James'' secretary who was in charge of his meals and daily life. Recently, James was busy with his work, which meant that her work would be less ambitious. The more time he spent on work, the easier her work would be. After all, when his life was upied by his work, she would spend less time taking care of him.


    Though she worked less recently, she had other things to deal with. She was busy enough with his own affairs. So she basically had no free time.


    Soon Christy realized if she didn''t reply to him, he would keep sending messages to her. And her phone would keep vibrating, which might bother James on the job.


    Thinking of that, she picked up her phone and unlocked the screen so that the noise could be reduced. However, Zhenxi soon sent her the third message. "Today I find something which really suits you."

 Chapter 242 A Fine Match

    Chapter 242 A Fine Match


    Seeing the message, Christy Zhong knew that she couldn''t ignore him any more. So she replied, "Don''t send messages to me again. And I''m also not interested in whether something suits me or not. I''m with president Feng. We are busy now."


    Christy was very smart. She mentioned James Feng deliberately to make him shrink back from difficulties. She was very clear that Zhenxi Feng was hard to deal with. Anyway, she just didn''t want to talk with him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhenxi was bold when chatting on WeChat. He replied, "Christy. Don''t worry. I know him. What''s more, as long as I''m with you, you can do whatever you want."


    What! Why was he so self-obsessed? Did he really think that Christy liked him? Come on! The one she loved was James.


    Christy had no idea how to deal with this kind of person and make things clear to him.


    Maybe she should tell him directly. So she sent a message to him. "Manager Feng. I hope that you can know you already have a girlfriend. Besides, you are not my type. Don''t talk nonsense any more." Actually, what made her very pathetic was that she could tell anyone her rtionship with James. She couldn''t let people know she was James'' wife or something.


    People of the Feng''s family didn''t want their rtionship in the open. What''s more, James also didn''t n to let others know it. Maybe in other people''s eyes, she was just his girlfriend.


    For most women, they didn''t care whether a man had a girlfriend, for the rtionship had no legal status. If they fell in love with the man, they would pursue him regardless of his girlfriend. And some women even would pursue a married man. All in all, nowadays, people were less faithful to their lovers.


    "Christy. What''s wrong? Does James pressure you?" Zhenxi didn''t believe what Christy wrote in the message. To his mind, she said that because James put pressure on her.


    It made Christy very speechless. What could she do to let him know that she didn''t like him at all? Maybe she should not only say harsh words to him but also give him a blow.


    At this moment, Christy really wanted to talk to him face-to-face and make him realize he was nothing to her. But on second thought, it''s not the right time to do it. And it might do harm to her. After she thought for a while, Christy finally decided to tell him with an unequivocal attitude. So she texted him without any emotions, "Zhenxi Feng. I don''t like you at all. Please don''t say anything strange." Zhenxi gave a cold smile inwardly. He was clear that Christy didn''t want things to get ugly, which meant she wouldn''t tell James. That''s why he kept sending her such kind of messages.


    "Christy. I really mean it. You don''t need to hesitate. I''ll be very nice to you!" Zhenxi pretended to have deep feelings for her.


    Christy was anxious. She was really worried that Zhenxi''s messages and behaviours would get her into trouble in the future.


    So how could she stop him? Christy was at a loss.


    "Please conduct yourself with dignity. If you still talk nonsense, I''ll let Jie Zhong see the messages." To her mind, he should care about Jie''s feelings more or less. Now she couldn''t make James know it. So she could only threaten him in this way.


    But she was wrong. Zhenxi didn''t care about Jie at all. It was Jie who always showed concern to him.


    But Zhenxi didn''t tell it to her. He replied, "Christy. What are you saying? My rtionship with Jie was exactly the same as yours with James. Though she is my girlfriend, I don''t have feelings for her. The only one I love is you!"


    Come on! Christy had totally different opinions with Zhenxi. And actually, they had different purposes.


    Christy didn''t want to talk with Zhenxi any more. She found that though she had exined it to him, he didn''t understand it at all. Probably she should just ignore his messages.


    At this moment, someone suddenly called her. Christy took her phone. It''s Jie. Well, speak of the devil-here''s Jie now! But could she exin it to her clearly?


    She treaded lightly out of the office to the corridor. Then she answered the phone. "What''s up?" She never showed politeness to Jie and her families.


    Jie also asked directly with arrogance, "How do you get on with James? Do you know what kind of person his grandma Xiuhua Du is? She wants to meet me tomorrow. So I think you can give me some advice."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually, she was also showing off. It''s a great privilege for her to be invited by James'' grandma. And even Christy wasn''t invited before.


    But who knew her real purpose to meet her? Maybe after they met, the grandma would do or say something to embarrass her.


    "I don''t know. You''ll know when you see her," answered Christy coldly. She had nothing to talk with her. And she also didn''t want to answer her call.


    Jie and Zhenxi were all thick-skinned. Considering this, they were a fine match. Maybe after they got married, they couldpete with each other.


    However, Jie was very interested in the topic. She kept asking with excitement, "You can give me some advice! So after I marry Zhenxi, we can help and support each other in the family. Don''t you feel lonely being alone?"

 Chapter 243 Face to Face Conflict

    Chapter 243 Face to Face Conflict


    No matter how lonesome you were, you also won''t work with someone who was different from you. Jie Zhong''s family finally showed its true colours. Christy Zhong now knew them very well and didn''t even want to talk to them. How could she possibly cooperate with them?


    "Sorry, I''ve nothing to say to you, goodbye," as Christy spoke, she hung up the phone immediately. Sometimes, what were the best not to mention, some people did not deserve a waste of breath and could even get you in trouble.


    Christy prayed these people to get out of her life and not to disturb her any more. She never wanted to see them again for better or for worse.


    James Feng and Ming Xiang worked hard in the office while Christy was in suffering.


    It was time to knock off finally. But Christy clearly had to work overtime today. She needed to arrange a dinner for both of them.


    "I have ordered for you. I will ask them to bring it here, is that OK?" asked Christy carefully. They two had the final word, so she had better make sure of it.


    James did not speak, but looked up at Ming. He really talked a lot today, and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Ming certainly understood what James meant. So he nodded, "OK, fine."


    Of course, Christy could see that what Ming said represented the will of James, let alone in his presence. If he really had a different opinion, he would certainly say it.


    As soon as they gave her the instructions, she got right on it. But just then her cell phone rang. She looked down and found it was from Zhenxi. He''s a damn nuisance! Of course, Christy couldn''t answer the phone in front of them. She wanted to get out of the office.


    Christy was certainly not a deep one. When she looked at the phone, her frown aroused James''s suspicions.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Just as she was about to walked out of the office, James reached for her phone. He saw the number and turned the phone on handfree. Zhenxi Feng''s seductive voice was heard: "Hey, little Christy, what are you up to?"


    Christy''s heart squeezed, there seemed to be no escape.


    Anyway, it seemed that James knew everything about it. He could do whatever he like.


    Christy''s heart was cold. She didn''t know why life had to be so agonizing. She had never asked too much, she just wanted a steady job.


    This was the moment when Christy silently swore at Zhenxi. Did he want to part her from James? What good would that do? Did he do it in order to hurt James?


    But what was the significance of it? Did he really think that he could tear James down? Just imagine, how could James have seeded if he couldn''t bare such a little pressure.


    "Little Christy is working for me. What do you want with her?" asked James coldly. The atmosphere seemed to vibrate with tension.


    Zhenxi never thought that things happened so quickly. Of course, he knew he had to face this scene sooner orter, he just didn''t expect it woulde so soon.


    "Hey, brother, I think Secretary Zhong is alone, so I want to ask something about work," said Zhenxi uneasily.


    Of course, he knew, at some deep level of his psyche, that he was very scared of James.


    And James could also read Zhenxi''s mind. In fact, this was not Christy''s fault. Any woman around him was likely to face this situation.


    But James didn''t like anyone challenging Christy''s authority. "Humph! Don''t you know who she is? You''d better start behaving yourself," said he very coldly.


    James really made Zhenxi sweat during the call. No matter what you do, you had to think twice before you act. Zhenxi knew clearly that provoking James won''t do him any good.


    "Yes, brother, I know," answered Zhenxi carefully. Now he no longer had a will for teasing Christy, he just wanted to end the conversation.


    But James wanted to take the chance to pursue the tottering foe, "Don''t forget to hand in your study notes and work summary tomorrow."


    Jamespletely ordered him to do it. However, that was normal. Over the years, Zhenxi knew this man''s powers and methods very well. So he had always been a humble person.


    Quite by ident today. So long as James applied a little pressure, Zhenxi would be utterly defeated.


    The more Zhenxi was afraid of James, the more he couldn''t express himself. Speaking of work, however, he could talk about it. But the written form was not so easy.


    "Brother, I will report to you orally tomorrow. Is that alright?" asked Zhenxi, "I am busy with my study these days. Father asked me to learn more from you, so I have some questions to consult with you."


    Of course, Zhenxi had to defend himself. He deliberately used Tianyue Feng as a shield. Anyway, James had to show respect for their elders.


    James became more indignant and decided to punish him on all ounts. There were more solutions than difficulties.


    Since he wanted to ask questions, James suddenly thought of a good idea, "OK. I''ll be expecting you in the office tomorrow morning."


    James was always brisk and businesslike. He hung up the phone immediately after saying that.

 Chapter 244 The Burst That Had Been Suppressed To Extreme

    Chapter 244 The Burst That Had Been Suppressed To Extreme


    James looked at Christy with sharp eyes and snorted. It was a serious warning to her.


    Christy lowered her head and took the mobile phone. She knew she didn''t do it well, but she didn''t know how to correct it. She really didn''t know how to face the people like Zhenxi and Jie.


    "Mr.Feng, I......I......" She said obediently. But she didn''t know how to express her feelings, not to mention that Ming was here. It was even more embarrassing to express herself.


    In fact, Ming was clear about this situation, but he knew that he had no right to speak here, so he''d better keep silent.


    "Do what you should do." James ordered coldly. Then he stood up and walked to the window. It was getting dark outside. The lights came on one by one. The night of the city was actually no different from the day. It was even more lively and prosperous than the day.


    But at the same time, many bad things would happen under the cover of the night.


    Of course, Christy remembered what she had just said. She took over the mobile phone and started to work immediately. She was certainly more and more uneasy, but she knew clearly that she had no choice Everything happened as if it was sure to happen.


    Looking at the back of Christy, Ming took two steps towards James and said indifferently, "In fact, it''s not easy for her. Do you still remember what Junyan has experienced before?"


    James''s eyes became unusually deep. How could he forget? How many hardships had they gone through before they had such a rtively stable situation today? But he also knew his own feelings. He could tolerate other things, but there was really nothing he could do about human feelings.


    "Well, if she wants to stay with me steadily now, what she needs to experience is only more difficult!" There was a serious look on James''s face. He couldn''t stand by, but he couldn''t do much to help Christy


    too.


    Because she had to work and live by his side in the future. To be his woman, she had to bear much more pressure than others. Now she had to be able to endure all these.


    Hearing what James said, Ming suddenly felt enlightened. For a man who was like him, as long as he knew that you had to suffer if you wanted to be with him, he must have wanted this woman in his heart. James really had feelings for Christy. He was not like what he appeared to be. So he suggested, "Mr. Feng, you''d better give Miss Zhong appropriate help. As a woman, it''s not easy for her."


    His words must reach James''s heart, but he said coldly, "Whose life is smooth? She has to go through a lot of things personally in her life."


    It was true, but the problem was who could really allow the woman he liked do whatever she wanted? However, many people clearly had deep love for another person, sometimes they couldn''tpletely lister to their hearts.


    Ming nodded. In fact, he had figured out James''s mind now. He would know what James would do in the future.


    Why had he been getting along and cooperating well with James for so long? The most important reason was that he could keep in line with James''s heart at any time and the service he provided could meet James''s needs.


    "Yes, Mr.Feng. I will follow up on this matter. You''d better not take an action directly, right?" Ming suggested. After all, it was rted to the interests of Tianyue and his concubine Xi Lin behind him. Moreover, it was rted to Leiting, so it was better to leave a way out for himself.


    However, James didn''t think so. His face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. He said coldly, "If he dares toy a finger on me, I must let him know how powerful I am. If you do as you say, I''ll have my ns."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Ming immediately understood that James wanted to do both at the same time. He didn''t expect that James cared about Christy so much. Even if he didn''t realize it now, one day, this little sapling would grow into a towering tree!


    Perhaps this was a typical case that the spectators saw the chess game better than the yers.


    "Okay." Ming readily promised him. At this moment, he knew that his major responsibility in the future was to cooperate with all the actions of James and to protect Christy in a proper way.


    And Christy went downstairs to bring the dinner. She felt dizzy when she did everything. Today was another busy day


    and she really didn''t know how to deal with these things.


    But the reality was right in front of her and she had to cheer up to face everything.


    "Mr.Feng, Mr.Xiang, here is your dinner." Christy put the dinner on the tea table one by one and put her own on her desk. She wondered if they wanted to face her. So she''d better stay away from them. James and Ming walked to the tea table and sat down quietly, watching Christy leaving.


    At this moment, Ming certainly couldn''t say anything more. As long as James didn''t say anything, there was only silence here. After all, no one had a good stand to say anything.


    Christy was sitting at her desk and eating dinner. Although the food tasted like chewing wax, it was unable to express her feelings at the moment. She couldn''t say anything, nor could she show too much on her face.


    For the whole night, James and Ming were discussing business, while Christy could only stay aside, sad and worried. Finally, after their work was over, on the way home, James and Christy kept silent with a serious look on their faces. The more was that, the more Christy felt as if she had lost her soul, but she could do nothing but to be careful.


    However, when Christy was carefully helping James sort out his pajamas, he couldn''t help but asking in a low voice, "How much can you bear? Or are you just a puppet? Doesn''t it matter whatever others do to you?"


    Such words and anger were like thest straw to crush Christy. The bitterness in her heart instantly swept over her and tears swelled from her beautiful eyes like flood bursting out of a dike.


    But she knew that no matter what she did, it couldn''t change James''s understanding of the matter. He thought what he believed must be the truth. He didn''t even think about what she would think or say.

 Chapter 245 Cling To Each Other

    Chapter 245 Cling To Each Other


    Seeing Christy Zhong''s performance, James Feng was touched. Perhaps it was what a woman should be.


    But then he said impatiently, "What are you doing? Tell me what you think."


    He intended tofort and encourage her, so she would tell what she wanted to say in her heart, but who knew that what he said seemed to force her.


    Christy was familiar with James''s tone and way of expression. She tried to calm herself down and said, "I don''t know why. I really did nothing, and I didn''t provoke any of them." Her expression was incredibly tragic and sad, and it really made James want to protect her in his heart.


    He certainly understood that she should not be med for this. Any woman would be bullied in her current position, so what shecked now was the ability to resist pressure.


    "Do you believe that the world is fair?" James stared at Christy and asked very seriously.


    It was aplicated issue. Who could make it clear? But objectively speaking, people are not so fair from birth. Otherwise, where is the word of family background?


    Christy shook her head thoughtfully. After all, she was not a little girl who hasn''t been in the world and has experienced the sinister heart and the hardship of life, and she has deeply learned about it. Where could she believe in justice?


    Since she understood the world is not fair, it was rtively more straightforward for James to express his views. He said indifferently, "That''s it. Sometimes you need to work really hard to get what you want, and it may not be equal, but as long as you want to get something, you have to pay a certain price."


    Christy had a deep understanding of what he said. If it weren''t for saving her mother, how could she live like this now? Everything she did make her mother alive now, and a smart son, which made her gratified She did not expect anything more.


    Christy nodded and said thoughtfully, "Yes, as long as you can treat my mother, I will do whatever you ask me to do, as long as you continue to let me work here."


    She was very humble at this moment, and she said with a low voice. But James didn''t like her, who was not confident like this, what he wanted was a sunny and energetic woman.


    James frowned slightly, and he said disgustingly, "Remember, you are not just my employee now, you are my wife. Even if we had an agreement, it is legal. Sometimes, you have to be confident and pretend to be Mrs. Feng."


    This requirement was a bit high for Christy. If she needed to perform as James'' wife, it would not be so realistic, making others feel suspicious.


    Christy looked at James''s eyes and said sincerely, "James, I think I cannot perform as your wife very well." It was true. She wanted to tell the truth now. Maybe there would be other opportunities in the future. She didn''t want to beg for mercy when things came.


    The past few years'' miserable life had taught Christy to learn how to well-prepared before things happened.


    But James didn''t think so, he said coldly, "You must bepetent for all the jobs now. Otherwise, everything you did before would be useless."


    Christy could also understand what he said. After all, there were many things she needed to do. If you have already walked ny-nine steps, but you missed thest step, it means you did nothing. She nodded and said confidently, "Okay, I will do my best."


    Attitude, she thought of this word again. Anyway, the attitude was the most important thing. Attitude is everything, and she would be sessful if she had the right attitude towards everything.


    But James''s requirements for her were more than these. He emphasized seriously ormanded, "It''s not doing your best. You have to do it in my way. You must improve your abilities in all aspects. And you cannot have any doubts or distrust about me."


    Christy trusted James''s words, 100%. She said thoughtfully, "Okay, I will follow your words." But when she said this, Justin''s face appeared in front of her, but it was just a second. She couldn''t overthink because overthinking would only make things worse.


    As long as she was willing to agree, what else would happen in the future would just need to follow this rule.


    "Okay," James replied and started at Christy again, coldly.


    Although at this moment, Christy had a feeling that she would not belong to herself at all in the future. But being able to follow James made her feel quitefortable.


    A lot of strength gradually emerged in Christy''s heart. She raised her head and nodded firmly to meet James''s gaze.


    In a woman''s life, it is delighted to entrust her life to such a person.


    But there were still tears on her pretty cheeks. James couldn''t help but whispered to her, "Wipe your tears and maintain an optimistic attitude towards life! Remember, you are not just an employee. You are also my wife!"


    His words were like a pinpointing needle into the heart of Christy, giving her strength and courage. In the future, no matter what happened, she seemed to have strong support.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, I know," Christy said with gratitude and happiness.


    Yes, at this moment, Christy was just a woman, and she looked delicate and charming. James could not help but held her in his arms and gently patted her,forting her as ifforting a baby. Christy''s happiness was beyond words. She never dared to imagine that she would have such a happy moment and her husband could be so considerate to her!


    "James, thank you!" Christy snuggled her head onto James''s chest, whispering softly, feeling very intoxicated. And this time, James did not rush to attack her, since she was his wife, he sometimes needed tofort her.


    The moon''s pale light cast soft shadows, and a shaft of moonlight fell on their faces, and it was tranquil at this moment.

 Chapter 246 Accidental Injury

    Chapter 246 idental Injury


    The next morning, when Christy Zhong woke up, James Feng was not by her side. She still remembered what he saidst night. She couldn''t help but closed her eyes again to recall that memory and then opened her eyes and looked around.


    Of course, the room was the same as yesterday. Christy took a look at the phone and found it was not early. It seemed that she should go morning exercise at this time, so she stretched out and got up in a hurry.


    "He could get up early every day!" Christy sighed in her heart while thinking, "No wonder he could be so sessful! A person will be sessful if he could stick to everything."


    Christy cleaned up the bedroom before she walked into the bathroom. James had returned from morning exercises, and he coldly ordered, "Give me my clothes."


    This is a job that Christy was already familiar with. She said yes, took the clothes to him quickly, and then poured the water into the bath for him.


    When she went to thepany, Zhenxi Feng was already waiting in the reception room. He looked very obedient, and he always behaved like that in front of James.


    "Mr. Feng, I am here to wait for you." Zhenxi followed James''s footsteps and quickly chased after him at a proper distance and said hello to him.


    James snorted coldly. He knew Zhenxi very well, but it was not appropriate to say something in front of everyone, so he said faintly, "Have you prepared all the materials?"


    He just wanted him to work well and follow his orders, and as for other things, he did not care about it right now.


    Zhenxi was a bit sloppy at work, but he has always believed that it was not a major problem, and the most important thing was to have the status and the support of the Feng family!


    There was no way. People have different ways of thinking, and no one can do anything to them. If a person has enough strength, no matter what position and ce he is in, he will achieve something sooner orter, but if a person is not strong enough, no matter how many people support him, he won''t be sessful in the future.


    "Mr. Feng, I will present some of my views and opinions to you face to face. But the time is limited, and I have no time to make a document for it." Zhenxi exined.


    No matter how much time he had, he would ignore this job. No one could do anything about it unless he made up his mind to improve himself someday.


    James hummed together and said indifferently, "Then go."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He did not expect Zhenxi would make any achievements in his work. Since they were enemies, he hoped Zhenxi would never achieve something in his career to have an absolute position in Feng''s family. Zhenxi followed closely behind James and Christy and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Although it was a t road, Christy wore high heels, and she suddenly tripped and almost fell. She couldn''t help but exim, "Ah!"


    James, who walked behind her, stretched out his arms and hugged her firmly to prevent her. But her ankle was still sprained. She was unable to stand and fell softly in his arms.


    Zhenxi was watching and immediately asked Christy, "What''s wrong, Mrs. Feng? Do you need to see the doctor right away?" In front of James, he didn''t dare to speak too much. In fact, he had no real affection for Christy. How could a little girl who was not well-known attack his attention?


    He cared for Christy because she was James''s wife.


    "Mr. Feng, I think I twisted my ankle." Christy at James and said with embarrassment.


    What she said was true. Although she didn''t want to admit it, her ankle was hurt, and she had to tell James the truth.


    James didn''t care. He carried Christy in his arms and said, "I will check it for you."


    They no longer walked towards the elevator but walked directly to the rest area outside with her in his arms. Everyone who was working in thepany was shocked and stared at them with big eyes. How could a Prince Charming like James hug a woman in such a way? Of course, more and more people in thepany were getting to know Christy, and they knew she was the closest woman to him. So, she would receive the attention of all those who liked James.


    James did not care what other people were talking about. He walked to the rest area, gentlyid Christy down on the sofa, and then took off her shoes and checked.


    However, his experience was very rich. After a few seconds, he said affirmatively, "It was not a big deal, and I will go up and get a ster for you to deal with itter. You don''t need to go to the hospital." James''s words made Christy moved. He really treated her well, and no one would treat her like this. Even if they could make it, they would not be willing to do it.


    "Okay, then I will try to walk slowly," Christy said firmly. Well, no matter what happened in the past few years, she would make it by herself.


    James looked at her indifferently and said, "How can you walk by yourself since your ankle is twisted?"


    A man who is willing to talk to a woman like this is enough to melt a woman''s heart even if he is an ordinary person, let alone it is James. So, Christy had this great big grin in her heart. However, she always remembered James''s warning in her heart, and she did not show her happiness on her face. So, she performed very calmly, "Thank you, Mr. Feng." However, her words still made Zhenxi surprised, he thought in his heart, "Does she like James?"


    If she liked James, then his future work would be more difficult if he wanted to do something! Perhaps it was the fact and the reason why he was caught by James so quickly this time. James didn''t speak anymore but carried her in his arms and walked towards the elevator again.


    At this time, Christy was like a small bird,id in hisrge andfortable arms. This kind of feeling was perfect, and she did not dare to ask more. She was impressed with his deep sincerity now.

 Chapter 247 Tenderness

    Chapter 247 Tenderness


    Zhenxi Feng followed James Feng and Christy Zhong all the way. No one knew what he was thinking at that time.


    Christy thought in her heart, would Zhenxi continue to harass her like before since he had seen James treated her so well? He could not be so shameless, and he needed to think about the actual situation, right? She hoped he could behave himself and didn''t trouble her again in the future.


    But when they got on the elevator, James stood in front of the elevator door and said to Zhenxi coldly, "Go to my office to find me in 15 minutes."


    Although Zhenxi could ovee the obstacles in his heart and followed them, James didn''t want to see his disgusting face anymore, so he directly asked him to leave. Besides, with his prestige, Zhenxi didn''t dare to say no.


    After hearing this, Zhenxi said immediately, "Okay, then I will leave first, and I''ll go thereter." After speaking, he left in another elevator.


    All the employees saw James held Christy in his arms, and they were even more sure that James had a special affection for Christy, and Zhenxi was nothing in his eyes!


    Although Zhenxi was very angry, he dared to express his dissatisfaction. Even if he was ridiculed by others, what could he do?


    There were only James and Christy in the elevator, and Christy immediately said to him, "Put me down. I can stand. It should be okay if I walk slowly."


    She was strong enough now, and she tried to move her feet just now, and she felt it was okay. The pain was tolerable, so she asked James to put her down.


    Besides, she thought James just wanted to be polite and wanted to show off the love between them when there were others around. Now Zhenxi was no longer there, and there was no need to hold her like this anymore.


    However, James didn''t mean to let her go. On the contrary, he said coldly, "Stop talking. A woman should be like a woman."


    What did he mean? In his thoughts, men should be strong enough and support women while women cannot do anything by themselves?


    Well, it was every woman''s dream, but the question was, how could everyone make it? Even if you want to act like a baby, you must find your Mr. right first.


    These few words made Christy feelfortable, and she said, "Thank you."


    At this moment, she couldn''t say more words, but her face was already flushed with shame. And her appearance made people really moved. She couldn''t stop thinking that she was unique to James. Although they did not say anything more, there was an intimate atmosphere in the elevator, and they both felt rxed.


    James hugged Christy all the way back to the office, and his behavior made his secretaries and Junyan Zhang in the secretary''s office amazed. They all admired Christy since she could be hugged by James like this, not to mention they really fell in love with each other.


    While envious of them, they also felt a sense of disgust towards Christy. Why would a woman who behaved mediocre in all respects be favored by James? She was the enemy of all women in the world! So, nothing was absolute. Even if James''s love was a good thing, it might bring some problems on the contrary.


    James didn''t care about others. After seeing Junyan, he immediately ordered her, "Give me the first aid kit!"


    It was the most important thing right now since Christy was hurt like this. He must do something for her. Junyan knew that James could handle this kind of injury correctly, and since he decided to treat her by himself, there should be no problem.


    No matter how reluctant she was in her heart, Junyan still responded, "Okay." After she finished speaking, she had to follow James and Christy into the office to assist him.


    Her heart really hurts when she saw the man she loved to do something for another woman. But for Junyan, she had seen this kind of thing serval times, and she was getting used to it.


    "Mr. Feng, this is the ster. Do you need to use it?" Junyan took the ster from the kit and said softly.


    Everyone should understand the truth, no matter who you are, it is one thing for you to love others, and it is another thing for others to love someone else! And you cannot confuse these two questions, or you will feel ufortable in your future life.


    On the contrary, if you can clearly think of this question, you will make your life morefortable and rx.


    Well, to put it bluntly, you need to have a positive attitude towards life! But it requires long-term precipitation since no one can achieve it when they were born.


    "Yes." James said, and continued, "Open it." He said as he put Christy on the sofa, then gently removed her shoes and socks, and then heated it with his hands. Her big hands gently kneaded her feet.


    He couldn''t help thinking why a woman''s feet were so hard. It seemed that she really worked day and night! He felt pain when he looked at her feet.


    Anyone''s foot is sensitive, and James''s behavior made Christy felt sweet in her heart. Although they have married, they did not show up in front of others. Now Junyan was here, she couldn''t help but lowered her head to show her shyness.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Junyan nced at Christy''s feet. The ankle on her right ankle was red and swollen, but her shoes were not too high. Junyan thought in her heart that how could she be so careless.


    No matter how she disliked her, what could she do? Since James liked her, she had to follow his orders anyway.


    "Just a second." After James finished speaking coldly, he pulled Christy''s foot toward him and then twisted it. Christy couldn''t bear the pain and yelled. After that, she found James has held all her feet in his hands.


    Junyan was watching them show their love, but what could she do? Since James needed her assistance, she still had to do it.


    "It''ll be all right in a while," James said, and he continued to knead her ankle. After that pain, Christy felt rxed now. It seemed that James was really good at massage, and she was grateful to him for being s good to her.

 Chapter 248 Warm And Happy Moment

    Chapter 248 Warm And Happy Moment


    Zhenxi Feng followed James Feng and Christy Zhong all the way. No one knew what he was thinking at that time.


    Christy thought in her heart, would Zhenxi continue to harass her like before since he had seen James treated her so well? He could not be so shameless, and he needed to think about the actual situation, right? She hoped he could behave himself and didn''t trouble her again in the future.


    But when they got on the elevator, James stood in front of the elevator door and said to Zhenxi coldly, "Go to my office to find me in 15 minutes."


    Although Zhenxi could ovee the obstacles in his heart and followed them, James didn''t want to see his disgusting face anymore, so he directly asked him to leave. Besides, with his prestige, Zhenxi didn''t dare to say no.


    After hearing this, Zhenxi said immediately, "Okay, then I will leave first, and I''ll go thereter." After speaking, he left in another elevator.


    All the employees saw James held Christy in his arms, and they were even more sure that James had a special affection for Christy, and Zhenxi was nothing in his eyes!Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Zhenxi was very angry, he dared to express his dissatisfaction. Even if he was ridiculed by others, what could he do?


    There were only James and Christy in the elevator, and Christy immediately said to him, "Put me down. I can stand. It should be okay if I walk slowly."


    She was strong enough now, and she tried to move her feet just now, and she felt it was okay. The pain was tolerable, so she asked James to put her down.


    Besides, she thought James just wanted to be polite and wanted to show off the love between them when there were others around. Now Zhenxi was no longer there, and there was no need to hold her like this anymore.


    However, James didn''t mean to let her go. On the contrary, he said coldly, "Stop talking. A woman should be like a woman."


    What did he mean? In his thoughts, men should be strong enough and support women while women cannot do anything by themselves?


    Well, it was every woman''s dream, but the question was, how could everyone make it? Even if you want to act like a baby, you must find your Mr. right first.


    These few words made Christy feelfortable, and she said, "Thank you."


    At this moment, she couldn''t say more words, but her face was already flushed with shame. And her appearance made people really moved. She couldn''t stop thinking that she was unique to James. Although they did not say anything more, there was an intimate atmosphere in the elevator, and they both felt rxed.


    James hugged Christy all the way back to the office, and his behavior made his secretaries and Junyan Zhang in the secretary''s office amazed. They all admired Christy since she could be hugged by James like this, not to mention they really fell in love with each other.


    While envious of them, they also felt a sense of disgust towards Christy. Why would a woman who behaved mediocre in all respects be favored by James? She was the enemy of all women in the world! So, nothing was absolute. Even if James''s love was a good thing, it might bring some problems on the contrary.


    James didn''t care about others. After seeing Junyan, he immediately ordered her, "Give me the first aid kit!"


    It was the most important thing right now since Christy was hurt like this. He must do something for her. Junyan knew that James could handle this kind of injury correctly, and since he decided to treat her by himself, there should be no problem.


    No matter how reluctant she was in her heart, Junyan still responded, "Okay." After she finished speaking, she had to follow James and Christy into the office to assist him.


    Her heart really hurts when she saw the man she loved to do something for another woman. But for Junyan, she had seen this kind of thing serval times, and she was getting used to it.


    "Mr. Feng, this is the ster. Do you need to use it?" Junyan took the ster from the kit and said softly.


    Everyone should understand the truth, no matter who you are, it is one thing for you to love others, and it is another thing for others to love someone else! And you cannot confuse these two questions, or you will feel ufortable in your future life.


    On the contrary, if you can clearly think of this question, you will make your life morefortable and rx.


    Well, to put it bluntly, you need to have a positive attitude towards life! But it requires long-term precipitation since no one can achieve it when they were born.


    "Yes." James said, and continued, "Open it." He said as he put Christy on the sofa, then gently removed her shoes and socks, and then heated it with his hands. Her big hands gently kneaded her feet.


    He couldn''t help thinking why a woman''s feet were so hard. It seemed that she really worked day and night! He felt pain when he looked at her feet.


    Anyone''s foot is sensitive, and James''s behavior made Christy felt sweet in her heart. Although they have married, they did not show up in front of others. Now Junyan was here, she couldn''t help but lowered her head to show her shyness.


    Junyan nced at Christy''s feet. The ankle on her right ankle was red and swollen, but her shoes were not too high. Junyan thought in her heart that how could she be so careless.


    No matter how she disliked her, what could she do? Since James liked her, she had to follow his orders anyway.


    "Just a second." After James finished speaking coldly, he pulled Christy''s foot toward him and then twisted it. Christy couldn''t bear the pain and yelled. After that, she found James has held all her feet in his hands.


    Junyan was watching them show their love, but what could she do? Since James needed her assistance, she still had to do it.


    "It''ll be all right in a while," James said, and he continued to knead her ankle. After that pain, Christy felt rxed now. It seemed that James was really good at massage, and she was grateful to him for being s good to her.

 Chapter 249 Prepare Yourself Before Doing Things

    Chapter 249 Prepare Yourself Before Doing Things


    James was busy working with hisputer, he said inly, "I''ll pour myself tea, you can just get a good rest."


    Was this word a superior said to his subordinate? It was obviously said by a man to his wife.


    Christy felt great happiness in her heart, even though she didn''t show up outwardly, she was happy inside, "thank you James, but it''s okay, just be assured."


    It''s true. This was not a big matter for Christy, ''cause she had experienced so many hardships these two years, she was no longer a delicatedy but a mature woman.


    Yet James didn''t mind all these, because as long as he was by her side, he wouldn''t let her be so tired and lonely anymore.


    Yet his words were still as cold as before, "just listen to me!"


    Christy already was ustomed to this kind of feeling of being taken care of.


    "Okay, at yourmand-" Christy was a bit moved, she would listen to all that he said.


    Actually, what else could one say if she met such a man in her life? Whatever his tone was, she could feel his love and tenderness.


    Christy''s obedience made James love and care for her more, which increased gradually without him even noticing it.


    The two wanted to say something more, yet it was already 15 minutes, so Zhenxi knocked on his door on time. They all knew that James was strict with time, so if anyone wanted to have a meeting with him, they must do it ording to his time.


    "Come in!"


    "Second brother, are you free to talk to me now?" Zhenxi walked in and stood obediently before James, he was nervous.


    James''s eyes still focused on his ownputer and he was dealing with his own work, he didn''t even look up, "Didn''t I say that I want you here to report your work progress? Shoot!"


    The talk between the two was not like a conversation between two family members, it was even more remote and colder than one between formal superior and subordinate.


    This kind of atmosphere between them made Zhenxi even more nervous, yet he had no other way out, he had to confront this situation, "Okay, then I will report it to you." Zhenxi saw that James was focused on his work, maybe he could just tell some casual words and get away this time.


    This was a dangerous thought, yet for Zhenxi, he had kept this kind of thought as a habit, that was why he couldn''t make it until now. Yet no one dared to point it out for him, and he couldn''t know it by himself. That was life, sometimes it would be much helpful if one had someone to point out his problems.


    While working, James said coldly, "shoot." He was to use this oppressive momentum to overwhelm Zhenxi so that he could never have a chance to win James over.


    As expected, Zhenxi heard this and trembled, before he gave a word, he already wanted to give up.


    Yet now that he was here, he had to face it, so he began to report his work slowly.


    As he said, James kept working on hisputer, as if not listening to his words, he felt much sloppy and his words turned itno mumbling.


    However, when he mentioned that "I know the importance of the cash flow in a program, yet once we need to sacrifice for some bnce......", James quickly asked, "do you know the ratio between them? What is the warning line of the ratio of the cash flow?"


    It''s OK to ask him about some general things. If it came to professional things, it would be mirable if he knew.


    But now of course, Zhenxi couldn''t say that he didn''t know, or how could he continue his work progress in the future? So he had to pretend, "I know some specific figures and control method, but it should be decided after consultation with professionals. "N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After working with Tianyue these years, he has not learned anything else, but he has learned everything about decentralization and taking advantage of the situation. Anyway, there were professionals in everything. As long as he has enough power, he can control the overall situation.


    But the crux of the problem was that hecked too much to be able of controlling over the overall situation.


    People who couldn''t do small things well couldn''t do big things.


    James snorted coldly, "if it''s as simple as finding a manager to be an enterprise, there will be no bankrupt enterprise in the world!"


    Zhenxi knew too well in his heart howplicated the business operation was, yet he took it too simple.


    Zhenxi was choked by his words. He didn''t dare to say anymore. He said modestly, "yes, I know. Now I don''t have enough knowledge. Please give me advice."


    In fact, he didn''t know a lot of basic skills, yet he wanted to climbe up high, how could it be? Castles couldn''t be built on sands.


    Everyone knew this, yet when it came to practical problems, they would be confused.

 Chapter 250 A Feeling Of Exaltation Upon Fulfillment

    Chapter 250 A Feeling Of Exaltation Upon Fulfillment


    James said coldly, "I can''t coach a talent like you. You''d better ask old master or my grandpa to give you advice in person." But then he immediately ordered, "But now that old master wants you to follow me for a period of time, I still have to arrange your work clearly."


    No matter what kind of attitude or performance James had, Zhenxi had no energy to resist at all. He had to deal with James, so he had to continue to cheer up and speak out his thoughts. There were a lot of words that sounded funny in his ears, so he took the opportunity to make him more awkward.


    "Zhenxi, it''s rare to see a level likes yours, but I''ll leave some projects for you to incharge." James said coldly.


    If he wanted to destroy a personpletely, he had to make him crazy first. Otherwise, he would not diepletely.


    But in Zhenxi''s opinion, only when the project was handed over to him and he was fully responsible, could he be able to stand out. Even if he didn''t know much about it, he could ask for others'' help! Ignorant people were fearless. How could he have someone so reliable to be entrusted? How could anyone be willing to follow him wholeheartedly since he had not much ability?


    What one person used for attracting another one was his ability or his strong personal charm.


    But Zhenxi had neither the two advantages. He really didn''t know why Zhenxi was so confident? "Okay. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Zhenxi said seriously. He had no choice but to say so.


    Since he didn''t know good from bad, James didn''t want to talk more about work with him. He had said these to remind Zhenxi and now his basic goal had been achieved, but it was not enough. He still needed to add some more contents, so he added, "Okay, I''ll wait and see, but......"


    After saying that, James reinforced his tone and stared at him with sharp eyes. Seeing the fear in Zhenxi''s eyes, he said seriously, "The farther away you are from the people around me, especially women, the better!"


    Speaking of this, he leaned forward. With the low and depressed voice, Zhenxi felt as if his body was pressed heavily on the chair. He felt a sense of prostration.


    Perhaps in the future, he had to do that to Christy more secretly. But from this, he could tell that James had a true feeling for Christy. This was a good thing. As long as a person fell in love with someone, there would be a weakness. With the weakness, it would be easier to deal with him.


    "James, don''t be kidding. How could I have such an idea?" James said obediently


    But his words and attitude proved that there was something wrong with his mind. If a normal person heard such words, he would definitely refute and said that he didn''t understand what he was talking about. As they crossed swords in words, it was obvious that both of them knew each other''s thoughts!


    Although they both knew the truth, it was obvious that James had the absolute upper hand, or evenpletely beat him.


    "Humph, you know what you are thinking best. You''d better be sober. My endurance is limited." James warned him again. He didn''t think it was too much to deal with such a person in any way. Zhenxi was almost shaking. His body pressed against the back of the chair. He felt a sense of prostration. "No, I don''t dare! Bro James, don''t make fun of me!"


    Why didn''t he repent when he faced with imminent trouble? If Zhenxi could frankly admit his intention to Christy at this moment, maybe he could make James feel that he was somewhat manly and responsible. But the more Zhenxi behaved like this now, the more made him feel that he was really a coward.


    James felt that staying with such a person for a longer time was a sphemy to him, so he waved his hand and said coldly, "Well, you can leave now. Think clear before you do anything."


    He said it clearly. Could Zhenxi understand? But whether he understood it or not, James wanted to stop. Anyway, he really didn''t want to continue the conversation with him.


    As for Zhenxi, it was like an amnesty for him to be allowed to leave by James. He immediately stood up nervously and said respectfully, "Bro James, get on with what you are doing. Thank you for your advice. Goodbye."


    He wished he could fly out of the room right away.


    Christy sat in front of her desk and carefully observed the situation here. She get a full view of Zhenxi''s ugliness. How could she take a fancy to such a man? The more clearly she saw him, the more disgusted she felt for him in her heart.


    When the office was quiet again, Christy looked at the water dispenser over there. The water had boiled. For some reason, she had a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment when she saw how James taught Zhenxi a lesson.


    So she asked happily, "James, would you like a cup of dragon-well tea or coffee? Or scented tea?


    In the past, she had been wondering why a man liked James had the habit of drinking scented tea. But these days, after she tried hard to know about the effect of various kinds of tea, she even felt that scented tea was so good for health, especially for women. So she should make good use of the function of scented tea.


    James red at her and said coldly, "Has your ankle recovered?"


    She obviously was badly hurt, but she didn''t know how to take good care of herself at all. What a careless girl!


    Christy really forgot about her injury. If people were happy, they would get dizzy with sess. She was one of them!


    Somehow, hearing his words, Christy felt warm in her heart. He really cared about her! He couldn''t hide his kindness to her.


    "I''m fine." Christy stood up and walked quickly to the water dispenser.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that she had no right to be fragile. Besides, this small injury was nothing. It was just a sprain! He had given her enough kindness. She should be content.


    Seeing that she really stood up, James was a little angry. He suddenly raised his voice. "Don''t you hear me?"


    As he said that, he stood up. Christy was about to walk to the water dispenser. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. Christy didn''t know whether she should go back or not. However, James strode towards Christy, who was standing there in a daze!

 Chapter 251 The Tenderness of Her Prince Charming

    Chapter 251 The Tenderness of Her Prince Charming


    Christy Zhong thought to herself, "What is he going to do with me? Does he want to me me? Does he really want to beat me?"


    She could never guess what he meant. Would he really get rough with her? Even then, she couldn''t resist. She could only watch helplessly as he walked up to her. Fear and invocation showed in her face and eyes.


    Of course, James Feng saw right through her and had his own opinion. But he had such a poker face! He just went up to her, leaned forward to scoop her up in his arms, then headed for her seat.


    "Ugh!" It never urred to Christy that she might be treated like this, she eximed, "Put me down! I''m fine, really. I can walk by myself." Meanwhile, she could feel her face reddening with embarrassment. A sense of happiness warmed her through. "Brother Chen," she couldn''t help calling his name.


    James''s heart melted when he heard this. Although there was a lot of women throwing themselves at him, never had he seen such an attractive woman like Christy.


    And in the meantime, he couldn''t help thinking of An''an Xian. Their rtionship was so in like a mere trickle. But when he was with Christy, he felt more alive and had an overall sense of well being.


    He had some unusual feeling about her, but still said tonelessly, "Have a good rest and that''s all I want you to do." With that, he gently lifted her into her seat.


    When Christy sat down, she positioned herself and dared not move.


    While James took her cup away and poured a cup of water for her. Then turned back to his work.


    For a woman, the tenderness of her prince charming was a how happy thing!


    Christy couldn''t take her eyes off James. She decided to give him all that she was, for the rest of her life.


    "Thank you, brother Chen," said Christy gratefully. These words were true, she really couldn''t think of anything to describe her feelings of the moment.


    Love into the depths was speechless. Christy at this moment couldn''t think of anything to say.


    But James left her alone. He had done everything he wanted to do, anyway. Facts speak louder than words. He did not want to say more.


    The time passed quickly, and soon it was time for Zhangdong Feng toe back home. His flight was at 4 PM. Of course, the Fengs would send someone to meet him, definitely including Yuchan Gui. James and Christy knew that the rtionship between Zhangdong and Yuchan went wrong. But it was not exactly clear what the specific situation was. Better to wait it out, if possible. They would surely offer support and help, if necessary.


    About ten in the morning, as Christy was trying to have a rest, her received a call from unknown number. Without stopping to think, she answered the phone.


    Before she could say a word, a voice she had never heard called out, "Is that Miss Zhong?"


    Christy was confused. She could not remember, however hard she tried. "This is Christy Zhong. Who is calling please?" she asked, confused.


    She was worried that the man on the telephone was someone she knew, that would be awkward. But she didn''t want to waste time.


    Well, the caller was Zhangdong and he had arrived in Shanghai. He was waiting to transfer nes there. He coulde straight home, but he''d rather fly a littleter in the day. He had his own ns. "This is Zhangdong Feng," the man answered in a sonorous voice. Christy was really surprised. She couldn''t figure out why he called her. That''s weird.


    He was James''s eldest brother, no wonde his voice sounded like James.


    "Oh, hello, brother, how can I help you?" asked she quickly.


    She took it for granted that their lives had nomon ground. He probably wanted her to help arrangements.


    "Can we meet this afternoon?" asked Zhangdong very directly and openly.


    That was strange. Why did he ask her such question? She just didn''t understand, "Brother, I have a lot of works to do this afternoon. Why? What''s the matter? I can let other people help you." In fact Christy''s idea was very simple, she didn''t think much more about it.


    "Only you can do it." said Zhangdong urgently.


    What was this situation? Christy was surprised by his words.


    In either case, he was James''s eldest brother. She might at least be polite. "What happened? Can you tell me now? I don''t know if I can help you," probed she.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Not that she was modest, but the fact was true. Her personality changed during these hard years. She turned into a polite, gentle woman, without edges and corners. "It''s a long story. Face to face is best," said Zhangdong earnestly.


    What used to be considered impossible had now turned into realities. When he found that this woman was already in his life, he would not be able to live calmly.

 Chapter 252 The Eldest Brother Came Back

    Chapter 252 The Eldest Brother Came Back


    Of course, Christy wasn''t stupid, she could feel that Zhangdong wanted to continue their childhood feelings, yet after so many things, how could they go back to where they were? What was more, before she was only a kid, the feeling she had for him was just the intimacy a sister to her brother, it had nothing to do with love between a man and a woman.


    It was just that her words hurt Zhangdong so much, ''cause hister behavior had much to do with his childhood experience.


    And as for Zhangdong, he thought that the angel that once appeared in his life would never appear again, and there would be no pure things after that.


    Yet when God sent Christy back in this manner, he couldn''t ept it. He even had an impulse to push all those things all over and start once again. Why there was so much difference between reality and imaginary.


    "Christy, whatever you will go throughter, just don''t worry, I won''t miss you again this time, I will stay by your side and protect you forever," Zhangdong spoke out without a second thought.


    This was his true thought and the reason why he suppressed his love and feelings.


    Christy couldn''t understand this kind of feeling, she only regarded him as a passer-by in her life. Yet now it was destiny that they could meet each other again, she felt happy.


    She nodded decidedly, "Yes, thank you. I just can''t believe we could meet each other, we must get along well with each other inter days."


    Of course, when she said this, she was quite excited, yet she still suppressed her voice, "Now you and my sister-inw are the most intimate people for James and me."


    It''s true that when she said this, she was really sincere, and was quite excited as if she had a marvelous helper.


    However, when Zhangdong heard his words, he was depressed, for all these years, what he wanted was not only to meet her but also to share his life with her. But now even though the two met each other, bu the present situation was not what he expected.


    That was life, what else could he do? The good thing was that they met, and they could stay close, as long as they could see each other every day, who knew what would happenter? Nowadays, there were few rtionships that could stick to the end.


    "I don''t want to talk about others, I''ll just be responsible for you. So whatever happenedter, just call me, I''ll try my best to protect you." Zhangdong swore.


    It''s true that for his present status, if it weren''t for Christy, he wouldn''te back. But now not only did hee back but he would make everything quite different ever since.


    Christy could feel his sincerity, so she answered politely, "Yeah, thank you! Now you are not only James''s elder brother, you are mine, I will take you as my family."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As she said so, Zhangdong felt that he still had some status in Christy''s heart.


    Maybe this would be a good beginning? He was not a stubborn person but one who cared for feelings very much.


    "Okay, then I''ll begin with being your family, your brother," Zhangdong said sincerely, then pointed to the delicious food on the table, "Just get down to eat, it won''t taste good when it got cold, especially this Pizza."


    Christy was excited now, she had found someone rted to her childhood memory. She almost forgot those past things ever since her parents caught in an ident.


    "OK, thank you. You can eat as well. It''s western food every day in foreign countries. You haven''t back home for so long and must want to eat Chinese traditional food very, yet to cater to my taste, you eat the western food again." Christy was a bit embarrassed.


    But Zhangdong said in excitement, "it doesn''t matter what I eat. It''s really God''s favor to see you again. I didn''t tell you what happened at that time. I ran away from home. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my life now is totally different."


    At that time, when he was young, he was angry with Jing and Tianyue for some things, and even wanted to leave the world forever. He felt that they were too hypocritical and merciless. But when he met Christy Zhong, his mood gradually changed. After all, there were warm things in the world.


    Of course, Christy didn''t understand that he had such a big change in his heart. N


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything for you at that time. On the contrary, you always take me out to y. I never had such a happy timeter and always looked forward to your appearance."


    At that time, Christy Zhong''s parents were busy with her career, and her life was often lonely. It was vivid and colorful the time when he was with her.


    That''s why she missed him very much for a long time after he left, but after all, she was too young to find a solution.

 Chapter 253 Former Friendship

    Chapter 253 Former Friendship


    However, Zhangdong stared at Christy and said excitedly, "I finally found you!"


    "What?" Christy was confused. What was going on? She didn''t understand at all.


    But looking at the determined and excited expression on his face, she didn''t think Zhangdong would lie. But what would happen? Noticing the astonishment on Christy''s face, Zhangdong promptlyforted her, "Don''t worry. And don''t be afraid. Listen to me!"


    Of course, that was what Christy wanted to hear. She just wanted to find out the truth.


    "Okay, please tell me what was going on." Christy asked sincerely.


    She was certainly a little rxed. After all, she could feel that Zhangdong was not hostile to her. On the contrary, he was friendly towards her.


    Everyone was like this. They cared about others feelings towards themselves very much, especially about such a friendly attitude! Anyway, she felt that there was a fantastic fate between them. However, at this moment, Zhangdong was not in a hurry to tell the story between them. Instead, he said thoughtfully, "I''ll order some food first. Let''s talk while we eat, okay?"


    Of course, this was the best. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if they only talked without eating.


    Although their rtionship was because of James, it was the first time for them to meet. A man and a woman were here alone. If there was nothing else to adjust the atmosphere, it would make them ufortable.


    "Okay, let''s order dishes first. I''m not familiar with this ce. Let''s read the menu." Christy said slightly.


    Christy had been trying to keep a rtively calm state of mind. After all, she was not clear about the story he was going to tell.


    Because neither of them had the aura of a king like James. Zhangdong was a yboy who had juste back from abroad and Christy was a little woman who just came out asionally.


    This was a western restaurant. Christy had been fond of Western food since childhood, especially pizza, with all kinds of tastes.


    Zhangdong''s voice was calm and kind. He said to the waiter, "Two beef pizza. Can you put lemon and orange juice together?"


    Christy was shocked. Only she put lemon and orange juice together. How could he know that? Most people would order a certain taste, but she had done like this since she was a child! With her eyes wide open, she stared at Zhangdong, trying to recall her past. There was a voice in her heart calling, "Big brother"!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After the waiter left, Christy asked in a calm voice, "Is it really you?"


    How could it be possible? They were a few years old at that time. The memories of childhood flooded into Christy''s mind like a tide! Was destiny really so magical? How could it be possible? It was so incredible!


    Seeing her expression, Zhangdong knew that Christy had remembered. A happy or excited feeling rose in the hearts of them.


    "It''s certainly me!" Then he turned around and took out a small pink rubber band from his bag. "Do you remember this?"


    Christy was overjoyed again and couldn''t help eximing, "Brother, it''s really you? How have you been these years? Have you been fine?"


    Zhangdong nodded. His eyes were filled with surprise and endless joy! He looked at Christy seriously, as if he was looking at an invaluable treasure. Anyone who saw his eyes would be moved.


    "I''m fine. But I didn''t expect to see you again." As a man, he really didn''t know how to express his excitement. But the look on his face was so easy to make others be moved.


    It turned out that when Christy was about four or five years old, she yed near her home once. When a little brother walked not far away from her, he suddenly fainted. She took water and food from her home for him, asking her parents to take him in for a night.


    Of course, after the big brother recovered, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed at her home for a whole week before he went back.


    At first, the big brother came to look for her, but soon they moved. Since then, they had never seen each other again.


    It was mainly in that week that Christy and Zhangdong got along very well. They could even be described as innocence of childhood friends, so she gave him a small rubber band that she often used. "Christy, where did you moveter? I have been looking for you for a long time. I asked the neighbors nearby, but there was no news of you!" Zhangdong asked disconstely. From his words and eyes, it could be seen that he had always been concerned about Christy.


    At this time, Christy hadpletely opened her heart. Her deep vignce against him had disappeared and she was happy. However, so many matters had happened on her familyter, which made her feel very painful.


    "A lot of things happened to my familyter." When it came to the past, Christy couldn''t be excited. She even felt a deep sense of sadness, so she said that with a sense of destion.


    If Zhangdong had been in this country all the time, he would have known what had happened to Christy''s family. But he hadn''t been there, so he wouldn''t have known about it. But if Christy had to tell him everything bit by bit, she had a feeling that she really couldn''t say it out.


    Christy took out her mobile phone, found out the news of a few years ago and handed it to him, "That man is my father." She said with embarrassment.


    After taking it over, Zhangdong read it carefully. With a serious and sympathetic look, he said to Christy sadly, "I''m sorry. I don''t know such a big matter has happened! Are you okay now?"


    He really didn''t know much about her. But when he saw the photos that Yuchan had sent, he felt that she looked like the girl he had been looking for, so he asked someone to know her and finally confirmed that it was her.


    That''s why he had a lot of emotions in his heart and he didn''t want to see her at home for the first time they met! Only did he connect the pure feelings with her, he could feelfortable. "Don''t worry. It was all over,


    "I''ve found a job and my mother''s condition have already been stable. All these thanked to James. He helped me." Christy said gratefully. Whenever and wherever she thought of James, she only cared about his kindness to her and her heart was warm.

 Chapter 254 Long Forgotten Love

    Chapter 254 Long Forgotten Love


    Of course, Christy wasn''t stupid, she could feel that Zhangdong wanted to continue their childhood feelings, yet after so many things, how could they go back to where they were? What was more, before she was only a kid, the feeling she had for him was just the intimacy a sister to her brother, it had nothing to do with love between a man and a woman.


    It was just that her words hurt Zhangdong so much, ''cause hister behavior had much to do with his childhood experience.


    And as for Zhangdong, he thought that the angel that once appeared in his life would never appear again, and there would be no pure things after that.


    Yet when God sent Christy back in this manner, he couldn''t ept it. He even had an impulse to push all those things all over and start once again. Why there was so much difference between reality and imaginary.


    "Christy, whatever you will go throughter, just don''t worry, I won''t miss you again this time, I will stay by your side and protect you forever," Zhangdong spoke out without a second thought.


    This was his true thought and the reason why he suppressed his love and feelings.


    Christy couldn''t understand this kind of feeling, she only regarded him as a passer-by in her life. Yet now it was destiny that they could meet each other again, she felt happy.


    She nodded decidedly, "Yes, thank you. I just can''t believe we could meet each other, we must get along well with each other inter days."


    Of course, when she said this, she was quite excited, yet she still suppressed her voice, "Now you and my sister-inw are the most intimate people for James and me."


    It''s true that when she said this, she was really sincere, and was quite excited as if she had a marvelous helper.


    However, when Zhangdong heard his words, he was depressed, for all these years, what he wanted was not only to meet her but also to share his life with her. But now even though the two met each other, bu the present situation was not what he expected.


    That was life, what else could he do? The good thing was that they met, and they could stay close, as long as they could see each other every day, who knew what would happenter? Nowadays, there were few rtionships that could stick to the end.


    "I don''t want to talk about others, I''ll just be responsible for you. So whatever happenedter, just call me, I''ll try my best to protect you." Zhangdong swore.


    It''s true that for his present status, if it weren''t for Christy, he wouldn''te back. But now not only did hee back but he would make everything quite different ever since.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Christy could feel his sincerity, so she answered politely, "Yeah, thank you! Now you are not only James''s elder brother, you are mine, I will take you as my family."


    As she said so, Zhangdong felt that he still had some status in Christy''s heart.


    Maybe this would be a good beginning? He was not a stubborn person but one who cared for feelings very much.


    "Okay, then I''ll begin with being your family, your brother," Zhangdong said sincerely, then pointed to the delicious food on the table, "Just get down to eat, it won''t taste good when it got cold, especially this Pizza."


    Christy was excited now, she had found someone rted to her childhood memory. She almost forgot those past things ever since her parents caught in an ident.


    "OK, thank you. You can eat as well. It''s western food every day in foreign countries. You haven''t back home for so long and must want to eat Chinese traditional food very, yet to cater to my taste, you eat the western food again." Christy was a bit embarrassed.


    But Zhangdong said in excitement, "it doesn''t matter what I eat. It''s really God''s favor to see you again. I didn''t tell you what happened at that time. I ran away from home. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my life now is totally different."


    At that time, when he was young, he was angry with Jing and Tianyue for some things, and even wanted to leave the world forever. He felt that they were too hypocritical and merciless. But when he met Christy Zhong, his mood gradually changed. After all, there were warm things in the world.


    Of course, Christy didn''t understand that he had such a big change in his heart. N


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything for you at that time. On the contrary, you always take me out to y. I never had such a happy timeter and always looked forward to your appearance."


    At that time, Christy Zhong''s parents were busy with her career, and her life was often lonely. It was vivid and colorful the time when he was with her.


    That''s why she missed him very much for a long time after he left, but after all, she was too young to find a solution.

 Chapter 255 Different Attitudes

    Chapter 255 Different Attitudes


    Hearing Christy Zhong''s remarks, Zhangdong Feng suddenly became quite contented. She was right. As long as they loved and always thought about each other, he would be happy and have no regrets about everything he had done for her.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t find you early. If I had always been around you, I wouldn''t have let you suffer so much," said Zhangdong sincerely.


    Though he had no idea what Christy had gone through, he felt a tender pity for her. Besides, he really wanted to show his concern for her.


    His words made Christy speechless. But now she was more ice-cool than before, for she had been working for James Feng. Additionally, she managed to control her feelings. So soon she calmed down and said to him, "Maybe you want to eat something now. After all, you just finish your strenuous trip and arrive here."


    Zhangdong arrived here yesterday. But before he went home, he came to visit her, which really touched Christy.


    Zhangdong looked disapprovingly at her. He didn''t feel tired being with her. As long as she was fine and happy, he would feel satisfied.


    "It doesn''t matter. But it''s true that we should eat and sleep on time. After all, physical health is the foundation of any achievement. We both should attach great importance to health," observed Zhangdong gently and seriously.


    His words and soft expression made Christy greatly moved. She couldn''t help saying, "Brother-inw. I believe you can bring your wife happiness no matter in the past or future."


    As she spoke, she didn''t realize that her remarks were also reminding Zhangdong that he had a wife. What''s more, she was also James'' girlfriend. He couldn''t vite morality. Zhangdong was amazed. He looked at her with bewilderment. Did she say that deliberately to him? Of course, he was pretty clear about his own conditions. He had been married.


    But only his wife and he knew what their marriage was like. If they really loved and respected each other, they wouldn''t separate. There''s no love in the marriage. If they fell in love with another man, they could directly pursue him or her without thinking too much.


    "It''s the happiest thing for me to find you and have the chance to protect you." Zhangdong gave an irrelevant answer.


    In the meantime, his phone rang suddenly. He took it and had a look. "Yuchan Gui calls me." He gestured for Christy to keep silent. Then he answered it drily, "What''s up?"


    Upon the utterance of this word, Christy stopped eating. She was confused. The couple hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Now he finally came back. Why did he sound so cold when his wife called him?


    In fact, men were usually very aloof. However, if they met the one they liked, they would be enthusiastic and obliging. In addition, they would look and sound very gentle.


    Christy remembered that he was so tender and warm just now. But now he sounded like a totally different person.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Observing his different attitudes, Christy even didn''t feel like eating any more. In her opinion, she was like a thief who stole a person''s cake.


    But it''spletely unnecessary for her to think of it this way. After all, their marriage had been in trouble. Even if Zhangdong didn''t know her, the couple wouldn''t live happily. Probably someday they were fed up with each other and got divorced.


    Yuchan''s voice was soft and calm. "Zhangdong. Are you transferring now? I''ll pick you up at the airport." Though she sounded t, she had an air of expectancy. For women, even if they didn''t love a man at first, they would gradually rely on him and have feelings for him.


    But men were different. They might be deeply in love with a woman at first. However, as time went by, their love for her would fade and disappear.


    "You don''t need to go there. I''ll go back by myself," replied Zhangdong indifferently. He was like talking with a stranger.


    But Yuchan ignored his aloofness. She wanted to show her concern for him. ¡°Mom has prepared a dinner to wee you home. I volunteer to pick you up. And only I will go to the airport.¡±


    It''s true. Last time people of the Feng family sent a driver to pick Zijin Feng. However, something unexpected happened to her. Considering it, they didn''t n to let someone else do that for fear that such things might happen again. Zhangdong ever heard it from Yuchan.


    He thought for a while and then said drily, "You can tell them there''s no need to send someone for me. Just wait for me at home."


    Hearing that, Christy was confused. It''s very strange. She remembered thatst time Zijin came back, James was invited to dinner. But why didn''t she hear of something from him this time? Zhangdong was supposed to be more important than Zijin in the family.


    "How can that work? Your parents and grandparents are all waiting for you. They really want to see you at home. Besides, your brothers and sisters will meet you after they knock off work this afternoon. So you can have a rest. I heard that long-time flying can make people very tired."


    Sitting next to Zhangdong, Christy almost heard everything Yuchan said. No wonder! The family was much nicer to Zhangdong. But it''s too cruel and unfair for Zijin.


    "After I go back, I''ll thank them. And you don''t need to spend so much time and energy picking me up. Just wait for me at home. After I handle all things well, I''ll go home," said Zhangdong tly.


    He sounded very cold and distant on the phone. Yuchan must be very sad now. Almost all women in the world were sensitive and emotional. Though she acted calmly, she must be an acute observer.


    At this moment, Christy really took pity on her. But what could she do for her? The reason why Zhangdong didn''t go home now might have something to do with her. But she couldn''t change his mind. Zhangdong hung up his phone soon after he finished the word. It seemed that he hated talking to her and he nned to spend all his time with the one he wanted to protect.


    All people who had ever been in love knew that talking with people they disliked meant enduring suffering.

 Chapter 256 Longed For Power

    Chapter 256 Longed For Power


    As a beholder, Christy Zhong couldn''t help but think that how could they possibly have no love? She had heard Jing Lu and other family members say that their marriage was on the basis of romantic love. After Zhangdong Feng hung up, he suddenly became all sweetness and light. "Go ahead and eat. Is this enough?" asked he tly.


    He only had Christy in the heart now, and certainly didn''t want to give anyone his tenderness.


    Christy had already been helping herself. She was already full. "No more thank you, I''ve had enough. Are you full?" She looked up quickly and asked him.


    Zhangdong had never meant to eat anything. He just wanted to renew acquaintance with his old friend.


    "I''m all right, you need not worry," said Zhangdong thoughtfully. He seemed like a different person now.


    Christy nced at the clock and found that a long time had passed. ording to his original flight, it was nearly time for her to go to the airport.


    So Christy needed to ask him about his ns. But she really didn''t know how to start.


    She paused a moment to consider. "Brother, where are you going now?" asked she hesitantly.


    ording to the family''s attitudes toward him, they would very likely arrange for someone to pick him up. It was not polite for Zhangdong to break his promise.


    He looked at Christy and understood her intention very well, "Don''t worry, I can manage."


    In fact, Christy never worried about it. She just didn''t understand why bother like this? Was this appointment that important? She was too young to remember her childhood. Even if she still remembered, then what? Living in the present moment was the most important thing.


    "My sister-inw is a pretty good person to get along with." Driven by heaven-knows-what motives, Christy said this lightly. Anyway, she must tell the truth. As for their rtionship, however, only they knew it. Zhangdong tried to clear the confusion that was fogging his brain. It was difficult to define the border between love and friendship. Love was not something that one can exin clearly and make people understand.


    "Yes, she is nice, but not fit to be a wife." Though Zhangdong''s voice was low, Christy could hear it quite inly. It was not a good situation, she felt very worried.


    Suddenly, Christy didn''t want to stay any longer. She had been here a long time. Above all, she won''t let personal reasons affect her work.


    "Brother, I think it''s time we call it a day. You should go home and get some rest. Is that OK?" Christy asked earnestly, rising from the chair.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She was perfectly reasonable in her demands. He couldn''t argue with that and had to say, "Alright. If there''s anything that I can help you with in the future, please let me know."


    When Christy heard these words, she thought to herself, "If there is any problem, James is the first choice of hers. She dares not ask someone else to help her. After all, she and James are legally married." Furthermore, James always took good care of her.


    In the real world, one said he would protect you, but the strong wind and big waves was always given by him in the end.


    "Yes, I will. Thank you," said Christy politely. She knew she didn''t have the courage to refuse. She was a respecter of proprieties and liked to get things done properly.


    Christy thought Zhangdong would note out with her. To her surprise, he got to his feet and followed her, "I''ll walk you to the door."


    Christy really didn''t need this, but felt embarrassed to reject his offer. She had to quicken her pace. Anyhow, she drove her car.


    When they walked to the hall, they suddenly saw a figure which was really familiar. James stared at them with startled eyes, "What are you doing here? Brother, shouldn''t you be on the ne right now?" Christy wondered what was up with the Fengs these days. That was not a good phenomenon.


    After all, Zhangdong was his brother, James couldn''t say too much in public. But for Christy, James was in a position of unchallenged authority.


    "Like Zijin, I arrive ahead of schedule." Zhangdong said to James coolly and dispassionately.


    Zhangdong was his eldest brother. Though James was very unhappy, he did not have the choice, "OK, see you tonight," replied he coldly.


    Now that James showed him enough respect, Zhangdong was supposed to take the chance to leave. But he continued, "Goodbye, Christy."


    Those words prompted an angry outburst from James. Christy was his woman, he could not endure such insolence.


    James was very jealous and possessive about Christy. He must find out the truth of the matter.


    "Little Christy. Why didn''t you say that you are my girlfriend?" asked James, taking her hand vigorously. At the same time, he said to Zhangdong coldly, "Goodbye, my brother."


    He pronounced the sybles of the words with a peculiar clearness, as if to remind him that Christy was his woman.


    In this way, James could not only im possession, but only show respect. Unless something unexpected happens, all of them could keep up appearances.

 Chapter 257 Just Put On A Show

    Chapter 257 Just Put On A Show


    "Emm," Even though James knew it already, he couldn''t show it before Jing, he didn''t want to involve Christy in. He couldn''t do this, he wanted to protect his girl, "What do we need to do now? Does anyone find it?"


    It might be easy to deal with if no one found it out, yet if it caused everyone''s attention, it would be troublesome. They could only solve it instead of changing it.


    Jing sighed and said inly, "It should not be found out by others, but his problems do exist, and the rtionship between your sister-inw and him cooled down recently."


    This heard by Christy, making her quite uneasy. Did this really had something to do with her? She couldn''t afford this.


    She couldn''t help thinking that how to change this situation. Yet she couldn''t.


    "Oh, what do I need to do now?" James said inly. There was something that couldn''t be made clear, they need to talk face to face.


    And this was his way of dealing with things, that whatever happened, he always caught the core of the problems, after dealing with the main problems, the rest could be dealt with bit by bit.


    "You sister-inw said that they didn''t ask for a pick up at the airport. They came to me directly, and will go to your grandparents''ter. But they are sure to search for your brother, if it is necessary, you just say that they did it ording to the procefure." Jing stressed.


    She had to be so careful, in Feng''s family, everyone was staring at them, they were waiting for them to make mistakes, so that they could get some from them.


    Of course, James agreed with her requirement, "just rest assured, about my brother''s affairs, I know nothing except the appointed arrangement."


    He said it clearly and naturally, making Jing assured. How she wished everyone of her children would be like James?


    "Okay, then you juste over soon, don''t bring with that woman! I''ve called Yvonne, she is your girlfriend tonight." Jing ordered.


    Christy''s face turned red suddenly, she felt quite ashamed. She couldn''t make it clear that how could she be so disliked by others? What did she do that offended her? James frowned, "Mom, I want to make up my own decision on my love affairs, Christy is going to with me tonight."


    He was not the one who could only listen to his mother, he knew what he needed to do, and what not.


    Yet he didn''t expect Jing said, "whatever, I''ve called Yvonne, she will be here tonight, you know how embarrassed they wouldn''t be then."


    James couldn''t understand that as the most intimate ones, why they should be so hateful to each other.


    James sneered, "then let''se together, it will be fun, but don''t me if things were out of your expectation."


    This to some extent sounded threatening, which made Jing annoyed. Why all her children spoke to her in the same wayN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "me you? How dare I? You thought you all are independent, right? Then just leave the family and see." There was tone showing that she felt they all didn''t know her love. The present Jing was just an ordinary mother, she just wanted her children to be safe and sound. She just wanted them to follow a certain way to live, happy and healthy. James was a father now, he knew Jing''s heart, it was just that he couldn''t agree with some of her views. He thought that he wouldn''t be a father who controlled his children so. Yet this was the thought when they were young, who knew what they would be when they reached an old age?


    No matter who the parents were, no matter how open-minded they were, there would always be a generation gap between their children and them. It''s just that they were trying to cover up that fact based on the consideration of family affection.


    "Mom, I can understand your mood, but you should also understand that things will always move forward, and time is the enemy that we all can''t earn, so now you have another key point, that is, you must take care of your health!" All James could say was only this, he said it affectionate.


    Whose life was not hard living in this world? And happiness was a feeling of the soul, they could only know about it himself.


    James''s wordsforted Jing, and she also knew to ept his good intention. Now that they were grown up, they had their own thoughts, she needed to ept the truth.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve said all that needs to be said. You can decide for yourself what you want the situation to look like." Jing only said this and then hung up. Anyway, none of the children could make her worry. At this time, she really had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    As people get older and older, they will encounter all kinds of things with a strong sense of powerlessness! And this kind of feeling will be more and more intense, half is that people can see themselves more and more clearly, half is that they know the existence of the world, the strength of the individual is too weak after all.


    Looking at the beeping mobile phone, James''s heart couldn''t help but feel touched. The was the reality. If Christy didn''t go, he was afraid that she will not be able to do anything in Feng''s family in the future. If he let her go. What would happen when she encountered Yvonne again, he was unsasured.


    On one side, Christy has made it clear that she could do anything. Whatever James asked her to do, she would do it.


    And what would he tell her to do? What should she do? All kinds of problems in her heart were like a tangle! She didn''t even dare to look up at James''s face.

 Chapter258 Predestined Relationship

    Predestined Rtionship


    Seeing his reaction, Yvonne Jiang acted out her humorous side and asked him: "Don''t you think so, James? You''re certain that this project will be sessful, aren''t you?"


    In this case, James Feng felt a little forced. After all, they owned the partnership and wished for it to go well from the bottom of their hearts!


    James chuckled, and he had to use some official words to deal with her. Therefore, he tried to avoid any taboos and responded: "If I do think so, then you have to do your best in this project, too. Right, Ms Jiang?"


    It seemed like other people could not resist their conversation! Every time she threw the ball to him, he returned the ball to her while adding a level of difficulties! Besides, his words seemed to tell Yvonne Jiang to take responsibility if their project did not proceed as nned.


    Yvonne was aware of his implication, for sure, and did not dare to ept his attack blindly. So she had to reply to him: "You sure love to joke, James. Everything is under control as long as you''re around! And I will be your faithful follower!" She then let out a silver bell-likeugh.


    They were good at attacking each other, but it was no use to master those fighting skills. James was reluctant to continue this topic; he was not interested, after all. He was a man, and his demeanour was not unknown too.


    "It''s a great honour to have a pupil like Miss Jiang!" James spoke indifferently without any sincerity on his face; he did not feel honoured.


    But Yvonne had to acknowledge that James meant his words so that they could continue their talk. She responded: "I''m the one who should thank you. I feel honoured to be your disciple. However, don''t get bored at me if I trouble you quite oftenter."


    Yvonne was about to ask all her questions to James, yet felt like she was too abrupt. Hence, she stared thoughtfully at him and observed his attitude.


    Regardless, James did not object to it. He moved the corners of his mouth and spoke, "don''t mind, Miss Jiang. Besides, your family also runs a huge business. I''m afraid I can''t match if I am involved in it." He felt the urge to coax her this way so that she would stop acting friendly to him.


    However, his calction was wrong this time. How could Yvonne give up because of his answer just now? And no one would give up liking someone only because of those words in general, either.


    Suppose the feeling of liking or loving someone was easye-easy-go. In that case, it could not be ssified as affection and counted as a sh emotion only. And in Yvonne''s case, her love for James was real.


    But it was not her focus now. She immediately answered to James: "Brother James, should we change our nicknames? I called you Brother James, but you''re so stiff with me. Did I do something wrong to you? Please tell me in front of me."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yvonne calmly asked him while carefully and thoughtfully observing James''s expression. She could only imagine and hoped that he could have the slightest affection for her, although she acknowledged his feelings for her.


    But the facts of him existed in the universe a long time ago, so what else should she expect?


    James knew what his heart told him. However, he could not be too dense with Yvonne, and he was okay to change their nicknames. It was a trivial thing, but he had to determine whether giving nicknames could solve his problem.


    "What do you mean? No matter what, our project cooperation is still satisfactory! It is a rare thing for two parties to cooperate so harmoniously together. How could I have any objections on you? Anyways, what should I address you?" James spoke something against his will just now.


    In this world, some people spoke things against their will. By doing so, they would not damage the other party''s interest, yet they could make others feel delighted. Perhaps it could count as the best solution for


    now.


    However, James was not insincere just now. He was quite genuine when asking Yvonne about her nickname and observed her face right after. He was great in watching facial expressions and could understand other people''s real thoughts from it.


    When Yvonne heard his response, she had to step down her game and thought it was better to finish things one by one. After all, she had to execute her ns step by step to get closer to him. If she rushed things, then she could not reach him.


    "I''ll call you Brother James, and you can call me Yoyo! My family and my best friends call me that." Yvonne''s eyes sparkled, she imagined him calling her by the nickname.


    For such a small request from her, James agreed with it immediately. "Alright, Yoyo. I will address you that way from now on."


    Although he called her nickname for the first time, he sounded natural. He was a God-like man and had unique ways and charms to subdue women. Neither could James teach others such things nor could others imitate him.


    He was gifted with such talents, something that others would never be able to learn from him.


    "Okay, James." Yvonne thought she would take painstaking effort to do this. Unexpectedly, things went smoothly. She couldn''t believe what she heard earlier, and she was sober at the time being. It was real, and Yvonne was not mistaken.


    James realized that she felt satisfied by looking at her festive look. So, the next time he slipped out something unpleasant to her, she should easily forgive him for that.


    And James was sure about what to do next.


    "Look, Yoyo. These are the peonies raised by my grandfather. They are truly the nation''s beauty!" Even James could not help but be amazed by them!


    They were blooming brightly. The peonies, which were known dignified and graceful, became more polished under Leiting Feng''s excellent care. The flowers or the leaves all revealed strong plumpness and looked rich, emphasizing the meaning of these flowers!

 Chapter 259 Make Excuses

    Chapter 259 Make Excuses


    James Feng didn''t seem well and Christy Zhong was worried about him, she said nervously, "James, do you need me to sort it out?" For her work, Christy was confident. It''s definitely not enough to just record it, she had to sort out the main content.


    James shook his head and said in a bad mood, "No, call Ming Xiang up, and email him the file."


    In fact, James did need to sort out the content, he needed someone to help him and find the main problems, it would be better if the one could find a way to solve the problems. But the key was that Christy did not know about other things at work, she could only deal with the work she was doing and sort them out, and what he needed most was the one who had a deep contact and full knowledge with work. Although Christy did not know what to do, she still seriously nodded and emailed Ming Xiang immediately. She quickly posted what she had sorted out, and then looked at James nervously.


    But James just called Ming Xiang in person, "Find out the problems of the file. If anything you don''t understand, you can ask me or the manager of the project."


    This was James''s attitude, when he was working, he would be extremely serious and responsible, and he must find the most suitable person to do it.


    It was precisely because of his attitude that James had the current achievements and performance in his career!


    However, Christy was very ashamed when she heard it. Her strength and abilities were too far away from bing his right-hand assistant.


    "Okay, let me do it." Ming Xiang agreed without any hesitation. It was also these years that he had been so responsible, he was invincible at work, that''s why he would be thepany''s right-hand man, and possessing extremely high authority there.


    Christy looked at James who was a little sad after he hung up. She felt infinite regret and sadness because she couldn''tfort him. But life was not only full filled with work, so she deliberately wanted to transfer his attention, Christy said, "James, when do you go to the Feng family at night?"


    That''s right. They were going to celebrate Zhangdong Feng''sing back. No matter what the actual situation looked like in the eyes of Christy and James, in the hearts of others, it was the same as before, so what they should do cannot be forgotten.


    Christy''s words reminded James, he couldn''t forget such an important thing. But he was busy with his work and almost forgot itpletely.


    However, when he mentioned this, he thought of the matter between Christy Zhangdong just now, so James stared at her with a solemn expression, "Continue with the previous topic."


    Of course, he wanted to talk about the rtionship between Zhangdong and her. It can''t be anything else. Christy breathed a sigh of relief, relieved the pressure, and said, "A female ssmate asked me to drink coffee, she told me that she had something to tell me, but she couldn''te because of something happened temporarily. I was about to leave, then I ran into Mr. Feng!"


    Christy''s brain spun fast, she exined the rtion between Zhangdong and her quickly.


    He was the number nine of the basketball team and their captain, and the stars in sports were most likely to attract the attention of girls, after Christy said so, James could understand that.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Back then, Zhangdong was the one who led the way for several years, and James couldn''t even be the focus where Zhangdong was once. Butter, Zhangdong took another road, and on the way of "the hottest boy" had no rival for James.


    "You knew him when you were in L middle school?" James stared at Christy suspiciously. He knew her resume and Zhangdong''s information best in his mind.


    As long as he thought about their experiences in his mind, and listen to what Christy said, everything would be clear naturally. Such things werepletely eptable to him.


    After all, Zhangdong was his brilliant elder brother, and Christy was his obedient woman. Between these two, he couldn''t imagine anything else happening.


    "Yes," Christy answered honestly. Although she was an innocent girl who liked the idols most, she didn''t know Zhangdong who was very popr at that time. After being reminded by James, Christy did have an impression of him.


    At that time, her concept was still very avant-garde, and even a little strange. She didn''t like people or things that everyone liked, but only liked something odd.


    It was really not an excessive thing to agree to this, because it was basically a fact.


    James didn''t speak, he just stared at her with a sharp and deep look, then he snorted, "Get ready for it, we are going back to the Feng family."


    They had been busy with work, the time flew really fast, and before they realized that the time was passing by, it''s almost time to get off work. It should be just right to go to dinner.


    "Okay." Christy agreed, then she looked at him and asked, "James, would you like to change your clothes? Like something more lively suit?"


    "Why!" James stared at her strangely, why would she let him change clothes? This was just an ordinary family banquet, and it was not a special party, but at this moment, his phone rang, and it turned out to be from Jing Lu, so he shook it in front of Christy, and then answered the phone call.


    Knowing that it was Jing Lu''s phone call, Christy didn''t dare to say anything, she was waiting quietly on the side.


    "Mr. Lu? What happened?" ording to James''s thought, Zhangdong and her should have met now anyway, so he asked directly.


    In general, the four children born to Jing Lu, no matter where they came from, the first thing they would do when they came back was to visit her, and then arrange other things.


    Zhangdong was the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Feng family, so his degree of attention was very high, but even so, he would go to see Pu Lu first when he came back. She had the qualifications and capital, even the top leader of the Feng family, Leiting Feng would be polite to her.


    "Your eldest brother didn''te back on the original flight, but he came back early. You must find a way to deal with this matter and not let the rest of the Feng family know about it!" Jing Lu''s tone was helpless and angry, both of her children all did the things in this way, it seemed that some measures must be taken in the future.


    On the surface, the Feng family seemed to be peaceful, but actually, it wasn''t. Everyone in the Feng family was anxious to see that something would happen to Jing Lu and her children so that they could take the opportunity to attack her.


    This was the nature of human beings, if you were stronger than someone, and the one would be jealous and even hope you would make some mistakes!


    As for Jing Lu and her four children, except for her strength, she could stand still in this position for so many years also relied on their cautiousness.

 Chapter 260 The Guilt

    Chapter 260 The Guilt


    James Feng didn''t seem well and Christy Zhong was worried about him, she said nervously, "James, do you need me to sort it out?" For her work, Christy was confident. It''s definitely not enough to just record it, she had to sort out the main content.


    James shook his head and said in a bad mood, "No, call Ming Xiang up, and email him the file."


    In fact, James did need to sort out the content, he needed someone to help him and find the main problems, it would be better if the one could find a way to solve the problems. But the key was that Christy did not know about other things at work, she could only deal with the work she was doing and sort them out, and what he needed most was the one who had a deep contact and full knowledge with work. Although Christy did not know what to do, she still seriously nodded and emailed Ming Xiang immediately. She quickly posted what she had sorted out, and then looked at James nervously.


    But James just called Ming Xiang in person, "Find out the problems of the file. If anything you don''t understand, you can ask me or the manager of the project."


    This was James''s attitude, when he was working, he would be extremely serious and responsible, and he must find the most suitable person to do it.


    It was precisely because of his attitude that James had the current achievements and performance in his career!


    However, Christy was very ashamed when she heard it. Her strength and abilities were too far away from bing his right-hand assistant.


    "Okay, let me do it." Ming Xiang agreed without any hesitation. It was also these years that he had been so responsible, he was invincible at work, that''s why he would be thepany''s right-hand man, and possessing extremely high authority there.


    Christy looked at James who was a little sad after he hung up. She felt infinite regret and sadness because she couldn''tfort him. But life was not only full filled with work, so she deliberately wanted to transfer his attention, Christy said, "James, when do you go to the Feng family at night?"


    That''s right. They were going to celebrate Zhangdong Feng''sing back. No matter what the actual situation looked like in the eyes of Christy and James, in the hearts of others, it was the same as before, so what they should do cannot be forgotten.


    Christy''s words reminded James, he couldn''t forget such an important thing. But he was busy with his work and almost forgot itpletely.


    However, when he mentioned this, he thought of the matter between Christy Zhangdong just now, so James stared at her with a solemn expression, "Continue with the previous topic."


    Of course, he wanted to talk about the rtionship between Zhangdong and her. It can''t be anything else. Christy breathed a sigh of relief, relieved the pressure, and said, "A female ssmate asked me to drink coffee, she told me that she had something to tell me, but she couldn''te because of something happened temporarily. I was about to leave, then I ran into Mr. Feng!"


    Christy''s brain spun fast, she exined the rtion between Zhangdong and her quickly.


    He was the number nine of the basketball team and their captain, and the stars in sports were most likely to attract the attention of girls, after Christy said so, James could understand that.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Back then, Zhangdong was the one who led the way for several years, and James couldn''t even be the focus where Zhangdong was once. Butter, Zhangdong took another road, and on the way of "the hottest boy" had no rival for James.


    "You knew him when you were in L middle school?" James stared at Christy suspiciously. He knew her resume and Zhangdong''s information best in his mind.


    As long as he thought about their experiences in his mind, and listen to what Christy said, everything would be clear naturally. Such things werepletely eptable to him.


    After all, Zhangdong was his brilliant elder brother, and Christy was his obedient woman. Between these two, he couldn''t imagine anything else happening.


    "Yes," Christy answered honestly. Although she was an innocent girl who liked the idols most, she didn''t know Zhangdong who was very popr at that time. After being reminded by James, Christy did have an impression of him.


    At that time, her concept was still very avant-garde, and even a little strange. She didn''t like people or things that everyone liked, but only liked something odd.


    It was really not an excessive thing to agree to this, because it was basically a fact.


    James didn''t speak, he just stared at her with a sharp and deep look, then he snorted, "Get ready for it, we are going back to the Feng family."


    They had been busy with work, the time flew really fast, and before they realized that the time was passing by, it''s almost time to get off work. It should be just right to go to dinner.


    "Okay." Christy agreed, then she looked at him and asked, "James, would you like to change your clothes? Like something more lively suit?"


    "Why!" James stared at her strangely, why would she let him change clothes? This was just an ordinary family banquet, and it was not a special party, but at this moment, his phone rang, and it turned out to be from Jing Lu, so he shook it in front of Christy, and then answered the phone call.


    Knowing that it was Jing Lu''s phone call, Christy didn''t dare to say anything, she was waiting quietly on the side.


    "Mr. Lu? What happened?" ording to James''s thought, Zhangdong and her should have met now anyway, so he asked directly.


    In general, the four children born to Jing Lu, no matter where they came from, the first thing they would do when they came back was to visit her, and then arrange other things.


    Zhangdong was the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Feng family, so his degree of attention was very high, but even so, he would go to see Pu Lu first when he came back. She had the qualifications and capital, even the top leader of the Feng family, Leiting Feng would be polite to her.


    "Your eldest brother didn''te back on the original flight, but he came back early. You must find a way to deal with this matter and not let the rest of the Feng family know about it!" Jing Lu''s tone was helpless and angry, both of her children all did the things in this way, it seemed that some measures must be taken in the future.


    On the surface, the Feng family seemed to be peaceful, but actually, it wasn''t. Everyone in the Feng family was anxious to see that something would happen to Jing Lu and her children so that they could take the opportunity to attack her.


    This was the nature of human beings, if you were stronger than someone, and the one would be jealous and even hope you would make some mistakes!


    As for Jing Lu and her four children, except for her strength, she could stand still in this position for so many years also relied on their cautiousness.

 Chapter 261 Unsatisfied

    Chapter 261 Unsatisfied


    "Emm," Even though James knew it already, he couldn''t show it before Jing, he didn''t want to involve Christy in. He couldn''t do this, he wanted to protect his girl, "What do we need to do now? Does anyone find it?"


    It might be easy to deal with if no one found it out, yet if it caused everyone''s attention, it would be troublesome. They could only solve it instead of changing it.


    Jing sighed and said inly, "It should not be found out by others, but his problems do exist, and the rtionship between your sister-inw and him cooled down recently."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    This heard by Christy, making her quite uneasy. Did this really had something to do with her? She couldn''t afford this.


    She couldn''t help thinking that how to change this situation. Yet she couldn''t.


    "Oh, what do I need to do now?" James said inly. There was something that couldn''t be made clear, they need to talk face to face.


    And this was his way of dealing with things, that whatever happened, he always caught the core of the problems, after dealing with the main problems, the rest could be dealt with bit by bit.


    "You sister-inw said that they didn''t ask for a pick up at the airport. They came to me directly, and will go to your grandparents''ter. But they are sure to search for your brother, if it is necessary, you just say that they did it ording to the procefure." Jing stressed.


    She had to be so careful, in Feng''s family, everyone was staring at them, they were waiting for them to make mistakes, so that they could get some from them.


    Of course, James agreed with her requirement, "just rest assured, about my brother''s affairs, I know nothing except the appointed arrangement."


    He said it clearly and naturally, making Jing assured. How she wished everyone of her children would be like James?


    "Okay, then you juste over soon, don''t bring with that woman! I''ve called Yvonne, she is your girlfriend tonight." Jing ordered.


    Christy''s face turned red suddenly, she felt quite ashamed. She couldn''t make it clear that how could she be so disliked by others? What did she do that offended her? James frowned, "Mom, I want to make up my own decision on my love affairs, Christy is going to with me tonight."


    He was not the one who could only listen to his mother, he knew what he needed to do, and what not.


    Yet he didn''t expect Jing said, "whatever, I''ve called Yvonne, she will be here tonight, you know how embarrassed they wouldn''t be then."


    James couldn''t understand that as the most intimate ones, why they should be so hateful to each other.


    James sneered, "then let''se together, it will be fun, but don''t me if things were out of your expectation."


    This to some extent sounded threatening, which made Jing annoyed. Why all her children spoke to her in the same way


    "me you? How dare I? You thought you all are independent, right? Then just leave the family and see." There was tone showing that she felt they all didn''t know her love. The present Jing was just an ordinary mother, she just wanted her children to be safe and sound. She just wanted them to follow a certain way to live, happy and healthy. James was a father now, he knew Jing''s heart, it was just that he couldn''t agree with some of her views. He thought that he wouldn''t be a father who controlled his children so. Yet this was the thought when they were young, who knew what they would be when they reached an old age?


    No matter who the parents were, no matter how open-minded they were, there would always be a generation gap between their children and them. It''s just that they were trying to cover up that fact based on the consideration of family affection.


    "Mom, I can understand your mood, but you should also understand that things will always move forward, and time is the enemy that we all can''t earn, so now you have another key point, that is, you must take care of your health!" All James could say was only this, he said it affectionate.


    Whose life was not hard living in this world? And happiness was a feeling of the soul, they could only know about it himself.


    James''s wordsforted Jing, and she also knew to ept his good intention. Now that they were grown up, they had their own thoughts, she needed to ept the truth.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve said all that needs to be said. You can decide for yourself what you want the situation to look like." Jing only said this and then hung up. Anyway, none of the children could make her worry. At this time, she really had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    As people get older and older, they will encounter all kinds of things with a strong sense of powerlessness! And this kind of feeling will be more and more intense, half is that people can see themselves more and more clearly, half is that they know the existence of the world, the strength of the individual is too weak after all.


    Looking at the beeping mobile phone, James''s heart couldn''t help but feel touched. The was the reality. If Christy didn''t go, he was afraid that she will not be able to do anything in Feng''s family in the future. If he let her go. What would happen when she encountered Yvonne again, he was unsasured.


    On one side, Christy has made it clear that she could do anything. Whatever James asked her to do, she would do it.


    And what would he tell her to do? What should she do? All kinds of problems in her heart were like a tangle! She didn''t even dare to look up at James''s face.

 Chapter 262 Be Consistent in Taste in Clothes

    Chapter 262 Be Consistent in Taste in Clothes


    As Yvonne Jiang looked up, she realized that they had arrived at one side of the garden, which was less crowded. The peonies were nted and arranged beautifully, each of which was eye-catching. "Wow, what a variety!" She could not help but be amazed as well. Although it was a small garden, it had various types of flowers and nts there.


    Upon hearing Yvonne''s words, James Feng noticed that she knew a lot about peonies. Indeed, for celebrities like her, money was like their lives. They had travelled everywhere and had a strong desire and motivation to appreciate nature''s beauty.


    Besides, Yvonne worked hard for her life goals, and she was pretty knowledgeable.


    James nced at her and spoke indifferently: "Looks like I don''t need to introduce them to you since you are a better talker than I am." Perhaps that might be the truth too.


    By that, Yvonne suddenly realized that she made a mistake just now. No way, she would be showing off and might have a slip of the tongue if she bragged too much. Who knows that she could say something that offended him, and affected her happy future.


    She hurriedly declined him, "I''m not. I can''t disy my poor knowledge in front of my master. Besides, I am your disciple, and I will listen to all your lectures!" Afterwards, Yvonne deliberately showed her ears and continued: "I am all ears!"


    Yvonne said excellent rhetoric. She wanted James to bring out the main exnation without making him feel disgusted, and at the same time, he also could not refute her.


    Truthfully, it was easy for James to escape from her, but would they only talk about the peonies? He smiled indifferently while thinking about it. Perhaps, talking about the flowers was a way to go, since he did not have to overthink anything else.


    However, James carefully observed his thought and realized that his knowledge about peonies was also limited, but it was not a big deal. He even knew various ancient tales about these flowers. Why wouldn''t he tell her one, then?


    Besides, he knew peony was famous in Luoyang and would rely on it. He also added the story of Zetian Wu, the well-known female empress in Chinese history. She was the only female empress who proimed herself as an emperor. He then connected the past with the peony tale and created an exciting story!


    "Haha, how do you know so much about it?" Yvonne became amused by him andughed heartily. She had never heard of these stories, yet those seemed lively to her. Yvonne also thought that James was wise and knew all kinds of tales thoroughly, not knowing that he made up those right at the moment.


    Hearing Yvonne''s praise for him, James epted it wholly, not being his humble self. Since she took it seriously, he would just let her be. He made up that story, after all, and might not remember the whole plo if she asked about itter.


    James asked her with pride when he saw Yvonne tremble withughter, "how was it? Are you having a great time tonight?" Afterwards, James felt his thoughts begin to brew in his mind. But, whether to tell her or not, it was indeed quite a big deal.


    Meanwhile, Yvonne was so delighted by him but also remained sober, then asked him: "I''m so happy. But, James, don''t you think that we should be this happy all the time?"


    She was right, though. They should be happy all these times if they loved each other. However, James did not feel any affection for her and could only disappoint her because of this.


    James did not give her the answer right away, but then vaguely replied: "Everyone in this world deserves happiness!"


    His answer was too general, but it made sense. Regardless, who did not want to be happy all their lives? But the thing was, how many people had felt true happiness?


    Besides, Yvonne had nothing to object to him, after all. She then calmly answered him: "You''re right. The more human civilization develops, the more people pursue equality and justice. But it''s rtive to every person, and how can it be absolute?"


    She talked about an even more general matter. Therefore, regardless of how long they discussed it, they would find no conclusion.


    As long as private ownership remained in human society, nothing could eliminate humans'' selfish desires. Therefore, equality would never be an absolute thing!


    Every person''s social status and wealth made a difference in their starting points. And whether they had the same goal or not, they had to go through many trials and errors to grasp those achievements in life. James and Yvonne shared the same thought on this problem. James nodded and continued, "freedom is also rtive to each person. You should follow the rules to live freely, just like a train following its railway, or an airne that follows the flying schedule."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It made sense that no matter for a human being or other beings, they had their path. Regardless, every one of them should act ording to the social norms to achieve freedom.


    After Yvonne listened to him, she wanted to carry on the topic and maintain the rhythm between them. She would strive hard until the end to get the best oue of their rtionship.


    "I agree, James. Everyone''s freedom is rtive, and they have their paths, such as you and me. We have to face reality, take care of our families, and have to undertake our missions in life." After speaking, Yvonne eyed James and waited for his reaction.


    James understood her implications and sneered at her. "But we are only human because we have certain limits, certain responsibilities, and our way of thinking. Of course, we have to consider the situation we are in before deciding on something."


    The first half of his statement told as if he would deviate from the scriptures and not let himself get influenced by the customs. But he seemed to be a person who was considerate towards his surroundings in the second half!


    Yvonne got confused to trante what he was trying to imply. Still, she got one thing from his gaze: James would not mention anything about their marriage in the meantime! He would undoubtedly consider everything before making his final choiceter.


    But it did not matter for Yvonne. In this case, the conversation she had with James showed that they were in sync.

 Chapter 263 His Weakness

    Chapter 263 His Weakness


    James Feng''s eyes lit up as he saw Christy Zhong. He had seen many gorgeous women in his life. Compared with them, Christy wasn''t that beautiful. However, she could give him a special feeling for no


    reason.


    "Do as what I told you. Then you will know what suits you," said James with arrogance.


    That''s his pet phrase. Anything he thought it''s good was good. And if he thought a girl was nice, no one could change his mind.


    Christy didn''t want to show much concern for him, for she was clear that he still loved Ran An. As for her rtionship with James, it''s veryplicated.


    "But manager Lu said Miss Jiang will go there. Will I make trouble for you I go with you," asked Christy carefully.


    Christy knew that he had some bad thoughts about her, but she was still attracted to him. So she was willing to do and suffer anything for him!


    How could she say that? James red at her and said in a cold voice, "Don''t forget the agreement between us. And don''t have any illusions!"


    What did he mean? Was he warning her? Maybe in his opinion, she shouldn''t talk about Yvonne Jiang. But she was deeply in love with him. It''s hard for her to control her jealousy.


    These days she had realized that no matter how envious she was, she must hide the feeling. Maybe someday the jealousy would give way to numbness.


    "Okay! I got it." Christy managed to control the sad and jealous feelings.


    James then stood up and walked out the door. It''s time to leave now. Life was like this. They would encounter difficulty every day. And it''s important to live for the moment. If everybody did so, the world would be more beautiful.


    Christy followed him outside. She would do anything he told her, and she even dared to undergo the most severe trials as long as he was with her. Since she had worked for him and fell in love with him, there''s no turning back.


    They remained silent along the way. James drove wildly, crashing through the gears. In this way, he could make Christy and himself stay alert.


    "Don''t do that. It''s too dangerous." Christy wanted to stop him. Of course, he wouldn''t listen to her. But her speaking skills had improved a lot. "James. The twins of a boy and a girl will worry about you. Besides, your other families..."


    She kept spouting. At first, James felt very ufortable. But gradually he began to understand why she said so much to him. Having gone through so many things, he realized he couldn''t force something to happen.


    Besides, since people were born in this world, they couldn''t choose to go back to their mothers'' belly. Even some young and strong people couldn''t control their life direction, not to mention babies and elderly people.


    Now he had was full of tender solicitude towards many people such as the twins, his parents and most importantly, Ran. She still didn''t regain consciousness. If he died, no one would visit her. Maybe she would also die soon.


    When he thought of that, his heart was softened. He said in a gentle voice, "What do you mean?" As he spoke, he slowed the car.


    Christy could feel the changes in his emotions. She was relieved. And now she was basically sure that he really cared about the twins.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that when mentioning your kids, such a powerful man should look so tender," said Christy with sorrow. Her son, Justin, never enjoyed fatherly affection. So what would be of him in the future? Christy was really worried.


    Noticing her sad expression, James thought she was being too emotional. He snorted, "So what? Sometimes, men are more tender than women."


    That''s true. In the kung fu novels, the main male characters who had outstanding kung fu were always very sensitive.


    And in real life, when those powerful men showed their kindness and warmth, people would be easily touched.


    Christy nodded to show her understanding. She could believe he was being so nice to her right now. She was so happy that the world in her eyes became more beautiful.


    Observing Christy''s innocent look, James told her again, "Remember to obey the principle."


    Actually, the principle was inscribed in her memory. It''s impossible for her to forget it.


    "Okay. Talk less and smile bigger. Manage to let you make all decisions." Christy deliberately repeated the words to show that she remembered it very clearly.


    James was satisfied. But he didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded without any emotions.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Though she looked quite confident now, she wasn''t sure whether she would remain calm when they arrived there, for the situation was veryplicated today. Christy didn''t want to think too much. She just cheered herself up and let nature take its course.


    Christy suddenly thought of Weiyue Feng and Juezun Feng. If they went there too, they might help defuse the tension. Actually, Christy had always regarded the two little guys as her mascots.


    So she turned to look at James and asked him cautiously, "Will the twins be there?"


    In fact, James didn''t want Christy to spend too much time with them. Strangely, he was fearing that Christy would steal their attention.


    His face turned cold. He snorted and said tly, "It''s none of your business."


    Hearing her word, Christy didn''t dare to speak anything. And she immediately apologized. "Sorry. President Feng. I don''t want them to do anything. I ask that out of concern."


    Normally, people would like those who showed concern to their kids. Christy remembered in the past, every time she mentioned the twins, he looked fine. Why did he suddenly sound so cold? But she had been ustomed to his veering emotions. So she didn''t felt that flustered and depressed.

 Chapter 264 Her Happiness

    Chapter 264 Her Happiness


    What did she mean? Jing Lu said that with Christy Zhong presence, which would make her very embarrassed. Christy was blushed. But she still managed to force a smile. But people all knew she must feel terrible.


    "Mom. Dad. Grandparents. We''ll go to see my elderly brother and sister-inw," said James Feng tly. Then he decided to leave here holding hands with Christy. After all, if people had nothing inmon, exchanging a few words can be difficult. They''d better leave here.


    However, Xiuhua Du stopped him. "Wait. James. Yvonne is here. It''s impolite if you don''t greet her. How is the project that you two are engaged? She is your business partner. Considering this, you need to meet her and be a gentleman."


    Hearing that, James hesitated. She was right. Their families began to cooperate in business. They each would get harmed if one of them cried off. But nobody could make sure things would go smoothly, for the situations were changing at all times.


    It''s important for them to be sincere andmunicate more.


    Then Leiting Feng said immediately, "No matter whether you like her or not, you must be careful with business dealings. Now that she hase here, you must make her a satisfying guest. Otherwise, you would ount for any problems of the project."


    His words made James very annoyed. But considering he was his grandfather, he didn''t retort. He was at home, so he must control his feelings.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But he still said angrily, "Grandpa. Now I''m responsible for the majority of things in thepany. Somethings other people make a mistake. It is me who pick up the pieces."


    That''s true. Zhenxi Feng ever made a dreadful mess of things many times. James then helped him to handle things well. But he didn''t n to mention that. It''s like iming his credit, which would make people of the family very sensitive.


    However, James knew that it''s necessary to let them know their performance. Otherwise, they would think they had all done a good job in thepany. Atst, the one who contributed most received the same treatment with others.


    Leiting and Tianyue Feng were very clear about their performances. Though they didn''t know the details, they knew who did most of the work and whether they had handled things well. They were used to seeing the big picture.


    Hearing his remarks, Leiting red at Tianyue and said in a calm voice, "Before you make any decisions, you must listen to James'' advice. Don''t decide anything without telling others."


    Though he sounded calm, they all knew that he really meant it. He was not giving him advice but orders.


    After Tianyue realized what he meant, he immediately nodded. "Okay. Got it." But to his mind, James was his son. As his father, why did he need to listen to his advice?


    The situation was veryplex. In many families, grandpas always defended their grandsons, while the grandsons sometimes stood up to their fathers. As an old saying went, even an upright official found it hard to settle a family quarrel.


    As long as the family conflicts didn''t escte, they could all tolerate them. And there wouldn''t be any big problems.


    Actually Leiting and Xiuhua were distressed. The two old men wanted to restrict Tianyue and Jing''s power, but they hadn''t found the best candidate. They all favoured James. But he''s on Jing''s side. "You can discuss in the study about business. And what about Zhangdong?" Xiuhua reminded them.


    Right. They all heard that Zhangdong Feng didn''t n to leave again. And he told them he wanted to run some of the family''s business. Leiting and Xiuhua were rejoiced to hear the news, for they knew that Jing and Zhangdong didn''t get along well with each other.


    When Zhangdong was a teenager, something terrible ever happened between them. And now people in the family didn''t dare to mention it for fear that it might hurt them.


    Considering that, Leiting and Xiuhua realized they could manage to let Zhangdong stand on their side, or join them to develop their forces.


    "I''ll arrange this. Ask him here after a while. I''ll talk with him." Leiting was always very calcting. And he had a tacit understanding with Xiuhua.


    Then James said, "I''ll inform my bother." He nned to leave here.


    In fact, Jing also didn''t want to be with them. She knew they didn''t like her. If she could have her own choice, of course, she would leave here. But now she had to stay here and maintain the harmony for her benefits.


    In the final analysis, it was because of Tianyue that Jing didn''t get along well with the families. He didn''t show enough love and affection for her. And the only thing she cared that his love. If a man didn''t strive for something or someone, he couldn''t make things turn out to be good only with the help of others.


    "Christy. Follow me," said Jing. She was willing to sacrifice her own benefits. Her words made James speechless. After all, she had already made sacrifices. Why didn''t Christy do that?


    Christy froze and stopped. Then she turned around and said gently and meekly, "Manager Lu!"


    James originally decided to stop it. But on second thought, she was his mother. And it''s not easy for her to live in the family and work in thepany. So he shouldn''t humiliate her. What''s more, he was clear about what she was going to do.


    So he answered drily, "Well. Christy will stay with you. I''ll go to ask my brother here."


    His words showed his love for Christy. And he was also warning them not to embarrass her too much. He would protect her.


    Realizing what he meant by saying that, Jing said without any emotions. "Do your bit."

 Chapter 265 The Sincere Emotion

    Chapter 265 The Sincere Emotion


    No. 9 was Zhangdong Feng''s number when he yed basketball. He did go to Christy Zhong''s middle school to y basketball, and he was a popr figure at that time.


    He was very excited, it seemed that they were predestined, but at that time, they had not been able to recognize each other! It was incredible that after so many years, someone could remember him and this number!


    "It''s me! You saw me then, didn''t you?" Zhangdong couldn''t help getting more excited. He thought they were decreed of fate.


    Christy was also a little excited and said seriously, "well, I didn''t know you were the big brother. Do you know I was a basketball fan at that time? I watched all your games!"


    It seemed that she and Zhangdong were predestined friends! Maybe she really shouldn''t think too much but should listen to him carefully and get along well with him.


    If we could make the rtionship and behavior simpler, maybe things would be better to handle.


    He said with ecstasy, "that''s great. How coincidence! Fortunately, now I find you again. We must get along well in the future." It felt like there was an invisible covering them together.


    Christy was not in the mood to talk about these things. After all, James Feng maye in at any time. She had to figure out how to exin.


    Christy asked nervously and doubtfully, "I said I knew you when I was ying basketball. Is that OK?"


    Actually, this reason was not good. James was a smart man. It was not easy to cheat him with a little trick.


    But Zhangdong said firmly, "that''s it. You said we met by chance. How did I get there and why my flight was advanced. Finally, you have to find a way to exin why you came to the cafe." In fact, he was reminding her in the end.


    Maybe the reason why they knew each other was convincing, but how did she get to the cafe during her working hours? Lying was not an easy thing. Once you made up one, then you had to make up more. Christy never made lies except about Justin, so now it was a great test for her. She had to find a simple reason, which needed no one to cooperate with her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I see. It''s just that we recognize each other. Nothing else. OK?" Christy confirmed several problems with him, and then hung up. She had to think of a reasonable reason to exin that she went to the cafe, otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with.


    The reasons she could think of were not convincing. She was distressed, suddenly her mobile phone rang. It was Xinping Fang, "are you busy recently, Christy? Come out for a meal when you have time. I''m back to my original house. Please visit my home."


    Xinping, who had been missing for some time, and now she was back on track. Although Christy didn''t want to get too close to her, Xinping was the person who helped her. So Christy still needed to get in touch with her. And if she had a little trouble in the future, she could not refuse to help.


    Christy could only reply, "okay, I would go to." When she was in trouble, Xinping helped her a lot. And she was a person who knew how to be grateful.


    "Well, you''re wee anytime. Are you getting along all right in your job?" What Xinping was most concerned about for Christy was her work. Xinping wanted to get information from Christy that was not useful to others but important to her.


    Christy didn''t want to talk about her work. Last time, although the thing of Zijin Feng didn''t to do any harm to Feng''s family, no one could guarantee that this kind of thing won''t be more serious. So she was still skeptical and conservative.


    If it was in the past because Christy didn''t know anything, she would say anything casually. But now she had doubts. When she said anything, she should be careful. She really wanted to protect James. "Not bad. I don''t know much about thepany. I''m just a secretary." It sounded like an excuse, but it was the most real thought in Christy''s mind at this time.


    But Xinping was making her n in her heart. No matter what kind of position Christy was, as long as she was the person around James, there would be more opportunities. However, Xinping couldn''t be too straightforward. She had to wait until they met to ask Christy.


    "The jobs are very simr. As long as you can do your job well, that''s enough. Don''t forget toe to my home. I have something to tell you," Xinping warmly invited.


    Christy couldn''t refuse," I''lle provided I have time."


    After hanging up, she suddenly had an idea to exin: my friend was supposed to have something to told me in the cafe, but she didn''te because of something.


    She didn''t know whether she should be d for herself or ashamed of her efforts to cheat others. Christy had qualms in her heart. But if she didn''t, she was worried that James would have more misunderstandings.


    It was not appropriate to tell him that her actual rtionship with Zhangdong. Maybe this treatment was better.


    But this reason was to cheat James. Would he believe it? She was hesitating, and James pushed the door, e here!"


    Christy went over immediately. As long as it was James''s order, no matter what happened she would do it immediately.


    "Take the minutes of the meeting," James ordered and went to the study room. He needed her help at work.


    It was easy for Christy. She followed James immediately. Gradually, she had mastered the work James gave her.


    The meetingsted nearly two hours!


    Although Christy didn''t understand what this meant, she knew that the result didn''t seem to be very good, because there were still a lot of things that hadn''t been settled.

 Chapter 266 Rivalries

    Chapter 266 Rivalries


    Feeling people''s enmity and disdain to her, Christy Zhong tried to ignore them and cheered herself on. It didn''t matter.


    Why did she have to care about what others thought of her andmented on? Their opinions were not important to her. All she needed to do was to fill her heart with love and warmth. Christy then looked at James Feng gently and affectionately. He could give her courage. That''s enough. She would ignore others.


    Observing Christy and James exchanged nces, Yvonne Jiang was jealous. Now she had to control her feelings. But she had made up her mind. She would give the woman a lessonter.


    Yvonne gave her a murderous look, but she didn''t let other people see it. As a youngdy of note as well as superstar, she was good at some tricks.


    "Wow. My brother and future sister-inw are really infatuated with each other!" Meijuan Feng teased them without restraint. In her opinion, such words might diffuse the tension here. But she didn''t know that Yvonne and Zhangdong Feng became unhappy hearing her remarks.


    But they didn''t show it on their faces.


    At this time, Yuchan Gui walked over. She held Zhangdong''s arm and said in a gentle tone to him, "Zhangdong. You know Christy. Then I won''t introduce her to you. We are all families here." Then she looked at James and told him, "You can greet your parents and grandparents. Then we can talk out there."


    Yuchan showed her consideration for Zhangdong. She didn''t want him to get tired. What''s more, she also feared that if Zhangdong stayed with Tianyue Feng for too long, they might make trouble for him. So she panned to let the young people chat together. If the elders wanted to see him, she would inform him.


    Chinese people attached great importance in filial piety. But actually, it''s hard for the young to have an interesting chat with the elders. So there''s no need to force them to stay together. Otherwise, things would beplicated and unpleasing.


    Zhangdong looked at James and Christy and nodded. "James. Well, go." He really felt very ufortable staying with his parents and grandparents.


    In this big family, the rtion among them was delicate and subtle. Sometimes they wanted to get close with one another. However, it''s really hard and depressing. And in order to maintain harmony, they had to pretend to be close in front of people. This was exhausting.


    "Let''s go." Christy held tight to Christy''s hand. They were on the same side. So he must cooperate with her to be a good actor.


    Christy just followed James with a gentle and decent smile.


    Jing Lu, Tianyue, Leiting Feng and Xiuhua Du all frowned when seeing them holding hands.


    Xiuhua nced at Jing and said coldly, "Did you invite Miss Jiang here? Why does shee here? It will make our family ashamed."


    People were like this. Though others often spoke ill of them behind their back, they always thought of themselves as pure, innocent ad perfect men.


    Hearing her words, Jing was embarrassed. Actually, she ever told James not to bring her here. Unexpectedly, he still did so.


    Her face took on a ghastly expression. And she red at Christy with a murderous look. Seeing her expression, Christy lowered her head and stared at the ground.


    Of course, she was clear that the four elderly men here all disliked her. So she had to hide herself behind James like an ostrich and control her feelings after she greeted them.


    Noticing Xiuhua''s hatred for Christy, he said calmly, "Grandma? Why are you so mad? Miss Jiang cane here. Of course, my wife can alsoe here. You know that we have been married. To be honest, it is Miss Jiang who shouldn''te here."


    His words really humiliated them. They always attached great importance in family ethic. But knowing he was a married man, they still invited Yvonne Jiang here. It''s a real p in their face.


    Leiting Feng smacked his hand down on to the table and said, "James. Don''t act like a spoiled child! If you carry on like this, don''t me me for being harsh on you." He was aggressive andmanding.


    But James knew that if hepromised, he was also admitting that all he had done before was tomfoolery. Besides, Christy would be isted and derided more.


    James wanted to do something for her. So he said without hesitation, "You are wrong. Christy is my girlfriend and fiancee. Our marriage certificate has legal status. So I mean it."


    That''s true. If they didn''t have the certificate, he didn''t need to be responsible for her. But with the certificate, the rtionship between them was serious and dignified.


    Christy was listening to them. She was very diffident. Thew did guarantee the rtionship. But things were much moreplicated than what he said. But now all she could do was to keep calm and listen to them. She kept tell herself. It''s not a big deal.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The elders were also clear that they should take it too seriously. Otherwise, it was they who got harmed. Then Tianyue tried to mediate so that Xiuhua and Jing wouldn''t be that awkward.


    "James. What are you saying? Marriage is very important. You need to get our consent. What''s more, the marital rtion is very unstable. You are a young man. Sometimes you are too impulsive. Probably someday you''ll change your mind."


    Tianyue looked serious when saying this as if he had known pretty well what kind of man he was.


    James was reluctant. Parents were always like this. They didn''t restrain and reflect their own behaviours in daily life. But they were very strict with the people around them, especially their juniors. Jing then echoed, "After all, he is too young. We should be tolerant of his impulsive behaviours."

 Chapter 267 They Had Their Plan

    Chapter 267 They Had Their n


    As Yvonne Jiang looked up, she realized that they had arrived at one side of the garden, which was less crowded. The peonies were nted and arranged beautifully, each of which was eye-catching. "Wow, what a variety!" She could not help but be amazed as well. Although it was a small garden, it had various types of flowers and nts there.


    Upon hearing Yvonne''s words, James Feng noticed that she knew a lot about peonies. Indeed, for celebrities like her, money was like their lives. They had travelled everywhere and had a strong desire and motivation to appreciate nature''s beauty.


    Besides, Yvonne worked hard for her life goals, and she was pretty knowledgeable.


    James nced at her and spoke indifferently: "Looks like I don''t need to introduce them to you since you are a better talker than I am." Perhaps that might be the truth too.


    By that, Yvonne suddenly realized that she made a mistake just now. No way, she would be showing off and might have a slip of the tongue if she bragged too much. Who knows that she could say something that offended him, and affected her happy future.


    She hurriedly declined him, "I''m not. I can''t disy my poor knowledge in front of my master. Besides, I am your disciple, and I will listen to all your lectures!" Afterwards, Yvonne deliberately showed her ears and continued: "I am all ears!"


    Yvonne said excellent rhetoric. She wanted James to bring out the main exnation without making him feel disgusted, and at the same time, he also could not refute her.


    Truthfully, it was easy for James to escape from her, but would they only talk about the peonies? He smiled indifferently while thinking about it. Perhaps, talking about the flowers was a way to go, since he did not have to overthink anything else.


    However, James carefully observed his thought and realized that his knowledge about peonies was also limited, but it was not a big deal. He even knew various ancient tales about these flowers. Why wouldn''t he tell her one, then?


    Besides, he knew peony was famous in Luoyang and would rely on it. He also added the story of Zetian Wu, the well-known female empress in Chinese history. She was the only female empress who proimed herself as an emperor. He then connected the past with the peony tale and created an exciting story!


    "Haha, how do you know so much about it?" Yvonne became amused by him andughed heartily. She had never heard of these stories, yet those seemed lively to her. Yvonne also thought that James was wise and knew all kinds of tales thoroughly, not knowing that he made up those right at the moment.


    Hearing Yvonne''s praise for him, James epted it wholly, not being his humble self. Since she took it seriously, he would just let her be. He made up that story, after all, and might not remember the whole plo if she asked about itter.


    James asked her with pride when he saw Yvonne tremble withughter, "how was it? Are you having a great time tonight?" Afterwards, James felt his thoughts begin to brew in his mind. But, whether to tell her or not, it was indeed quite a big deal.


    Meanwhile, Yvonne was so delighted by him but also remained sober, then asked him: "I''m so happy. But, James, don''t you think that we should be this happy all the time?"


    She was right, though. They should be happy all these times if they loved each other. However, James did not feel any affection for her and could only disappoint her because of this.


    James did not give her the answer right away, but then vaguely replied: "Everyone in this world deserves happiness!"


    His answer was too general, but it made sense. Regardless, who did not want to be happy all their lives? But the thing was, how many people had felt true happiness?


    Besides, Yvonne had nothing to object to him, after all. She then calmly answered him: "You''re right. The more human civilization develops, the more people pursue equality and justice. But it''s rtive to every person, and how can it be absolute?"Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She talked about an even more general matter. Therefore, regardless of how long they discussed it, they would find no conclusion.


    As long as private ownership remained in human society, nothing could eliminate humans'' selfish desires. Therefore, equality would never be an absolute thing!


    Every person''s social status and wealth made a difference in their starting points. And whether they had the same goal or not, they had to go through many trials and errors to grasp those achievements in life. James and Yvonne shared the same thought on this problem. James nodded and continued, "freedom is also rtive to each person. You should follow the rules to live freely, just like a train following its railway, or an airne that follows the flying schedule."


    It made sense that no matter for a human being or other beings, they had their path. Regardless, every one of them should act ording to the social norms to achieve freedom.


    After Yvonne listened to him, she wanted to carry on the topic and maintain the rhythm between them. She would strive hard until the end to get the best oue of their rtionship.


    "I agree, James. Everyone''s freedom is rtive, and they have their paths, such as you and me. We have to face reality, take care of our families, and have to undertake our missions in life." After speaking, Yvonne eyed James and waited for his reaction.


    James understood her implications and sneered at her. "But we are only human because we have certain limits, certain responsibilities, and our way of thinking. Of course, we have to consider the situation we are in before deciding on something."


    The first half of his statement told as if he would deviate from the scriptures and not let himself get influenced by the customs. But he seemed to be a person who was considerate towards his surroundings in the second half!


    Yvonne got confused to trante what he was trying to imply. Still, she got one thing from his gaze: James would not mention anything about their marriage in the meantime! He would undoubtedly consider everything before making his final choiceter.


    But it did not matter for Yvonne. In this case, the conversation she had with James showed that they were in sync.

 Chapter 268 Seeking For Change In Variation

    Chapter 268 Seeking For Change In Variation


    Of course, whoever was med for this couldn''t be in a good mood. That was basically impossible. Christy Zhong was an ordinary sensual woman, although she tried to suppress herself, but the faint sense of loss still showed on her face.


    Seeing her expression, James was a little unbearable, but he was never a person who was good at apologizing, he just said immediately, "Remember, in the future, you don''t need to deal with everything about my family affairs, okay?"


    James''s voice was gentle whichforted Christy, she even thought that James wouldn''t hurt her no matter what would happen.


    A woman sometimes could be particrly sensitive and strange, a little sunshine was enough to make her happy for a whole day or even longer!


    So, if a man really loved a woman, why not give her a little bit more of the love? Then his life would definitely undergo a tremendous change!


    "Yes," Christy answered with happiness! Everyone could feel her nice mood. She was optimistic. No matter what the situation, there would always be a feeling of happiness rising from the bottom of her heart. This was a precious personality!


    Feeling happiness was a kind of ability too. As for someone who could feel happy very often, she could be the easiest one to adapt to the human society. Don''t underestimate her energy! No one could beat her for someone with a positive attitude!


    James didn''t speak anymore, he just drove fast. After a while, they arrived at the Feng family. James parked the car and said to Christy, "Let me open the door for you."


    Christy showed a sweet and soft smile, she nodded. Christy knew James''s meaning clearly, they gonna have a show.


    Thinking for a while, Christy promised said in a low voice firmly, "I will definitely follow the established principles, and I will try my best to perform as well."


    She had to do this to keep them get along well, otherwise, Christy couldn''t imagine the result.


    James was satisfied with her promise. He nodded, opened the car door, then went to the passenger seat where Christy was, and opened the door for her. James who was especially gentle asked Christy to get out of the car, and then let Christy hold his hand and walked in affectionately and harmoniously together with him.


    Christy was holding James''s hand and leaning against him. When she was with James, she would feel safe. The two walked forward with steady steps. The man was strong and handsome, the woman was beautiful. If looking at the two of them from an extremely ordinary perspective, the couple was really harmonious and seductive.


    It''s just that the two got off the car and didn''t take a few steps. Wenya Feng and Meijuan Feng walked towards them, staring at them with a very provocative look, and said mockingly, "Yvonne Jiang is inside!" Christy''s heart raced fiercely. Was it about to start today''s damn show? She had no choice but to walk forward.


    James nced at them indifferently, and snorted, "You two don''t need to get something to do?" Then he locked his gaze on Wenya firmly. The others came to mock them, but his sisters did the same thing to him which really upset him, "You don''t go to help them? What are you doing here?"


    Wenya knew that her brother was ming herself. Indeed, she should have stood on the same side with Jing Lu and him. She shouldn''t make fun with Meijuan at James, but she also hated Christy, because Christy used to be the girlfriend of Yunxiao Ji before.


    It''s really weird. Christy was Yunxiao''s ex, but Wenya was jealous of her. The world was so big that everything was possible. Anything could happen. As long as you lived long enough, then something strange could be encountered by you.


    It''s not something strange, it''s just a way of life. If you didn''t like it, it didn''t mean that others had the same thought. It made sense to exist! You could only ept this phenomenon, anyway, what kind of life others wanted to have, in which way, that was up to themselves.


    "Well, then I''ll go see mom, big brother, and sister-inw." After Wenya finished speaking, she moved quickly inward, leaving only Meijuan here.


    At this time, it was very clear whether they were born to a mother or whether they would fight together on the same front. Meijuan was also very painful because of this. In this world, she always felt very lonely. No one could really make her ease.


    Ordinarily, Tianyue Feng should be the closest person to her, but because her mother had died since she was born and she was raised by her grandparents, she was very estranged from her father. When she became an adult, she even didn''t have a chance to get close to him.


    "Brother James, how will you and eldest brother introduce Christy in a while?" Anyway, it''s boring, so she just needed to take some time and watch fun. This was Wenjuan''s true thoughts. Of course, she didn''t just want to make from it, but wanted to get some profit at the same time.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She lived with her grandparents since she was a child. She wasn''t a simple and innocent girl. She was best at alienating one person from another, and observing people from it or getting something she wanted! She also had a more sober understanding. In this world, she could only be lonely, so she must strengthen herself.


    James was holding Christy''s hand tightly to give her encouragement, and the two continued to walk forward without stopping, and said indifferently, "You will hear it yourselfter!"


    Yeah. Wenjuan shouldn''t be so anxious, anyway, the answer would be revealed soon. She just needed to follow them and wait! But she did be bored, and she just wanted to know it in advance. Since James refused to tell her, Wenjuan was fine about it. Moreover, she wouldn''t win James.


    "Okay. Brother James, dad doesn''t look good. He isn''t satisfied with brother Zhangdong, you should pay attention to it."


    Meijuan kindly reminded them, of course, it was not just kind, but also a little gloating.


    James actually knew it well. Even if Tianyue didn''t know that Zhangdong came back earlier, his mood couldn''t be good. After all, Zhenxi Feng alone was enough to make him feel troublesome. But if actually, James did hope that his father could worry a lot, so that they could be rtively safer and feel a little happier.


    People were selfish.

 Chapter 269 They Look like Their Mom

    Chapter 269 They Look like Their Mom


    Hearing this, Zhangdong Feng suddenly realized that it''s embarrassing to make a gaffe, so he immediately cheered up and said seriously, "I''m okay, I am in good health." He smiled calmly, like adding color to the cold stone. He was really a handsome man! She couldn''t help thinking that Jing Lu had nothing special but two dashing sons.


    Of course, Wenya Feng was definitely attractive. However, Zijin Feng was really unsatisfactory, which made people have to doubt her true identity.


    Yuchan Gui leaned in at once and asked thoughtfully, "Zhangdong, why don''t you go have a rest?" He indeed needed to go take a rest. People who traveled like this knew that taking a ne was really not an easy thing, didn''t even mention the jetg. It made a person truly tired.


    Besides, it seemed that Zhangdong''s not in the mood right now. And he must be exhausted.


    Zhangdong had aplex feeling for Yuchan. He didn''t want to talk to her but he acknowledged that it''s inappropriate, so he said lightly, "It''s okay, you know my physical condition best."


    As soon as he said this, Wenya next to Zhangdong joked, "Eldest Brother is quite right. You two know everything about each other best." This made Yuchan''s face slightly red.


    No matter what age a woman was, the shyness was always very moving when she blushed.


    At this moment, Zhangdong seemed to be touched. This woman, after all, was once the right person. She warmed him! Of course, he knew that Yuchan was a substitute for the other woman in his heart. Even though, all the things between him and Yuchan were significant!


    Perhaps he really needed to rethink about his life. Zhangdong used to be concerned about Christy Zhong, now it''s time to treat Yuchan considerately.


    "Where is Yunxiao Ji? Dare to tease your brother!" Yuchan asked Wenya with flushed face.


    However, with such jokes, they became more harmonious with each other.


    Actually, Yunxiao came too. But he was in the garden, helping to sort out some flowers and nts. In fact, it''s not his duty to do this. When he saw James Feng and Christying in, he felt particrly ufortable so he found a reason to go out.


    Zijin and Nuofeng Fang were also in the garden. The three of them were like unnecessary personnel. Under themand of the gardener, they were extremely happy and saved a lot of energy. James walked to the crowds at this moment. He said to Zhangdong, "Brother, Grandpa wants to meet you."


    When he said so, Zhangdong immediately understood what this meant. There''re many things he needed to face as he decided toe back. Communicating with grandpa was inevitable. Zhangdong decisively promised, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    In this family, no one would disobey grandpa''s orders. The others continued to chat.


    James looked around. Meijuan Feng immediately seemed to understand what''s in his mind and asked, "James, are you looking for Christy?"


    The family was very lively. Zijin fell in love with Nuofeng who can be described as obedient. This was her first love in life and she liked Nuofeng very much. Nuofeng was attractive and considerate, which made Zijin crazy about him.


    "You know everything." James nced warmly at Meijuan. He was quite fond of her.


    Actually, in aplex family, a person, like Meijuan, with no mother alive, would have less trouble and attracted less attention. Sometimes, Jing was very upset with grandma and grandpa''s love for her. After all, these children had everything they want and they were still very happy to get along before they got selfish.


    In addition, Meijuan was cute from an early age. With a sweet mouth and clever mind, she knew other people''s thoughts very well, which made her very popr with others. "Well, why don''t you look for your kids?" Meijuan asked mysteriously.


    Usually, people would attach the greatest importance to the their children. Of course, she also understood how much James liked his children. Therefore, the first thing he''d like to do should be looking for his kids. Contrast to that, James didn''t do anything.


    James looked at her. "Have you seen the two of them?" He knew the two of them didn''te back. Why would he bother looking for them? However, Meijuan did remind him that the kids woulde back soon and the first thing is to pick them up.


    Wenya smiled and said to James with great pride, "Brother, twins of a boy and a girl will arrive soon. Shall we go to pick them up?"


    They were siblings! They knew each other so clearly that Meijuan couldn''t help feeling sense of loss. Although she seemed to get along well with James and other family members, she always felt the gap wher it came to major problems.


    "Well, let''s go and pick up the little gentleman and the littledy!" When it came to the twins of a baby and a girl, James felt much more rxed when talking and was in a good mood.


    So several people walked to the outside together. It turned out that Weiyue Feng and Juezun Feng went to learn painting.


    Only a few minutester, the car taking the twins of a boy and a girl arrived. As soon as the nanny opened the door, the two little guys rushed to James while calling for their father. They were so excited just like hadn''t seen their father for a long time.


    Family members around were moved by the father and the kids. Why didn''t they have the same feeling for Tianyue Feng?


    Maybe they had when they were in childhood? However, things changed. They couldn''t experience the family affection any more.


    "How is it? How was your day?" James picked up the two of them one by one, and they kissed on his left and right cheeks. What a warm and emotive scene.


    After kissing, the two kids said for real, "Great, we can draw a portrait of a person tomorrow."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Wow, that''s wonderful!" James said surprisingly, but almost at the same time, the scene of Christy drawing a painting appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 270 Keep Christy Saty in Kitchen

    Chapter 270 Keep Christy Saty in Kitchen


    Seeing his reaction, Yvonne Jiang acted out her humorous side and asked him: "Don''t you think so, James? You''re certain that this project will be sessful, aren''t you?"


    In this case, James Feng felt a little forced. After all, they owned the partnership and wished for it to go well from the bottom of their hearts!


    James chuckled, and he had to use some official words to deal with her. Therefore, he tried to avoid any taboos and responded: "If I do think so, then you have to do your best in this project, too. Right, Ms Jiang?"


    It seemed like other people could not resist their conversation! Every time she threw the ball to him, he returned the ball to her while adding a level of difficulties! Besides, his words seemed to tell Yvonne Jiang to take responsibility if their project did not proceed as nned.


    Yvonne was aware of his implication, for sure, and did not dare to ept his attack blindly. So she had to reply to him: "You sure love to joke, James. Everything is under control as long as you''re around! And I will be your faithful follower!" She then let out a silver bell-likeugh.


    They were good at attacking each other, but it was no use to master those fighting skills. James was reluctant to continue this topic; he was not interested, after all. He was a man, and his demeanour was not unknown too.


    "It''s a great honour to have a pupil like Miss Jiang!" James spoke indifferently without any sincerity on his face; he did not feel honoured.


    But Yvonne had to acknowledge that James meant his words so that they could continue their talk. She responded: "I''m the one who should thank you. I feel honoured to be your disciple. However, don''t get bored at me if I trouble you quite oftenter."


    Yvonne was about to ask all her questions to James, yet felt like she was too abrupt. Hence, she stared thoughtfully at him and observed his attitude.


    Regardless, James did not object to it. He moved the corners of his mouth and spoke, "don''t mind, Miss Jiang. Besides, your family also runs a huge business. I''m afraid I can''t match if I am involved in it." He felt the urge to coax her this way so that she would stop acting friendly to him.


    However, his calction was wrong this time. How could Yvonne give up because of his answer just now? And no one would give up liking someone only because of those words in general, either.


    Suppose the feeling of liking or loving someone was easye-easy-go. In that case, it could not be ssified as affection and counted as a sh emotion only. And in Yvonne''s case, her love for James was real.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    But it was not her focus now. She immediately answered to James: "Brother James, should we change our nicknames? I called you Brother James, but you''re so stiff with me. Did I do something wrong to you? Please tell me in front of me."


    Yvonne calmly asked him while carefully and thoughtfully observing James''s expression. She could only imagine and hoped that he could have the slightest affection for her, although she acknowledged his feelings for her.


    But the facts of him existed in the universe a long time ago, so what else should she expect?


    James knew what his heart told him. However, he could not be too dense with Yvonne, and he was okay to change their nicknames. It was a trivial thing, but he had to determine whether giving nicknames could solve his problem.


    "What do you mean? No matter what, our project cooperation is still satisfactory! It is a rare thing for two parties to cooperate so harmoniously together. How could I have any objections on you? Anyways, what should I address you?" James spoke something against his will just now.


    In this world, some people spoke things against their will. By doing so, they would not damage the other party''s interest, yet they could make others feel delighted. Perhaps it could count as the best solution for


    now.


    However, James was not insincere just now. He was quite genuine when asking Yvonne about her nickname and observed her face right after. He was great in watching facial expressions and could understand other people''s real thoughts from it.


    When Yvonne heard his response, she had to step down her game and thought it was better to finish things one by one. After all, she had to execute her ns step by step to get closer to him. If she rushed things, then she could not reach him.


    "I''ll call you Brother James, and you can call me Yoyo! My family and my best friends call me that." Yvonne''s eyes sparkled, she imagined him calling her by the nickname.


    For such a small request from her, James agreed with it immediately. "Alright, Yoyo. I will address you that way from now on."


    Although he called her nickname for the first time, he sounded natural. He was a God-like man and had unique ways and charms to subdue women. Neither could James teach others such things nor could others imitate him.


    He was gifted with such talents, something that others would never be able to learn from him.


    "Okay, James." Yvonne thought she would take painstaking effort to do this. Unexpectedly, things went smoothly. She couldn''t believe what she heard earlier, and she was sober at the time being. It was real, and Yvonne was not mistaken.


    James realized that she felt satisfied by looking at her festive look. So, the next time he slipped out something unpleasant to her, she should easily forgive him for that.


    And James was sure about what to do next.


    "Look, Yoyo. These are the peonies raised by my grandfather. They are truly the nation''s beauty!" Even James could not help but be amazed by them!


    They were blooming brightly. The peonies, which were known dignified and graceful, became more polished under Leiting Feng''s excellent care. The flowers or the leaves all revealed strong plumpness and looked rich, emphasizing the meaning of these flowers!

 Chapter 271 Fight For This Opportunity

    Chapter 271 Fight For This Opportunity


    Wenya Feng asked, "Why isn''t my father here? Is he talking with my elderly brother and grandpa now?"


    Xiuhua Du answered in a gentle voice, "You grandpa and brother are discussing things, while your father is making a phone call outside. I don''t know what happened. It had been a while since he went out. Originally, Leiting Feng nned to talk with Zhangdong Feng alone. He wanted to drop some hints to him. If he noticed them and showed interest, then they could have further discussion. However, if he ignored them, he would stop and pretend nothing had happened.


    He was his grandson. He could choose whether to tell him directly or give him some hints. Anyway, blood was thicker than water. Everything was within his control.


    "Well, I''ll go find my father." In fact, Zhenxi Feng had been at a loss what to do. Now he finally found something. He immediately went outside. He really wanted to leave here, for the atmosphere was thick with tension. It almost made him breathless.


    No one answered him. Then Zhenxi stood up and left. He knew where Tianyue Feng was. Just know when his phone rang, he quickly went outside.


    Wenya nodded and cast an eye on Jing Lu. She seemed to be quite indifferent. After all, her rtionship with Tianyue existed in name only. Besides Xi Lin, Tianyue had many lovers. The majority of them only slept with him once. But there were a few clever women who made quite a bit of money from him.


    But for people of the Feng''s family, as long as they were on the right track, other things were not that important for them. Qing had made up her mind early. If James Feng''s and her position were not threatened, she wouldn''t care about what others did.


    And she didn''t mind if someone went too far. It''s a good thing for her. After all, if you wanted someone to die, the best way was to make him crazy first.


    Considering this, Jing hoped that her enemies could be as crazy as possible. And it would be better if they could make some mistakes.


    She didn''t want her enemies to live well. And she would be happy if they got into trouble.


    "Mom. I''ll go and find him too." Though Wenya wasn''t that close with herpared with James, she was her daughter. She knew Tianyue was leading a dissolute life, so as her daughter, she wanted to take up the cudgels for her mother.


    Now Tianyue went out for so long due to a call. Obviously, the call wasn''t about business. Probably a woman was pestering him. So she decided to question him to seek justice for her mother.


    But Jing wasn''t in the mood. She replied coldly, "Your father is a grown-up. He is just making a phone call at home. Nothing will happen. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry too much. He knows what to do and what not to do. Am I right, mom?"


    Jing stared at Xiuhua and asked ironically.


    She was a poor woman. Because there''s no love in their marriage, her rtion with other family members also had problems. So before people got married, they must make sure that they really loved him or her. Otherwise, the rtionship wouldn''tst long.


    Once a couple didn''t remain happily in love, the warmth and harmony of the family would fade. Things would turn nasty.


    Xiuhua said lightly, "Absolutely. You are a couple. You know each other very well. Now you are not only a mother but also a grandma. My words won''t help. Just remember to get along well with each other." She was suggesting that she wouldn''t interfere in her problems with her husband. After all, they were not a young couple who needed families'' help to adapt to their new life. What''s more, nowadays, young couples were strong-minded. Other people''s words and advice wouldn''t help.


    Hearing her words, Jing gave a cold smile inwardly. What a tricky old woman! Of course, she was pretty clear about what her son had done. But when she yed the fool, Jing couldn''t use her. After all, though she was her daughter-inw, she didn''t need to take care of her.


    Luckily, she didn''t care about Tianyue''s dissolute life now. In her life, she needed to strike a bnce so that she could live her life well. Now she had pinned her hope on her children, especially James. She would feel happy and satisfied if he could live his life well.


    "Right. Mom. We are lucky as long as you are healthy. Don''t let anything bother you." Jing kept calm. She looked very sincere as if she had been a real dutiful daughter.


    Xiuhua didn''t take her remarks serious. If she did, then she was a real fool. She had been her daughter-inw for many years. When they appeared in public, they would pretend to be very close. But when no one was around, they would sneer at each other. Sometimes, they also did that in front of other people. But they would say less awful things.


    Wenya stood on Jing''s side. "Mom has always been considerate to grandma. Everyone can judge it from her words. Oh, right. Mom asked the cook to make sour fish. And she even let him remove the fish bones for you."


    This dish was Xiuhua''s favourite. But because of her health condition, she couldn''t eat sugar. So she wasn''t allowed to have the dish. Besides, she hated the bones.


    Of course, everyone liked fish but hated fish bones. But only Jing could have someone remove the fish bones. Then only the eatable part was left, while the bones were abandoned.


    Though Xiuhua knew that all Jing needed to do was opening her mouth and saying a word to the cook, she did that out of concern. If Jing didn''t care about her at all, she wouldn''t do that.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    So Xiuhua decided to be kind to her in front of these kids. She said calmly, "Thank you. You are very nice."


    Jing found it ironic when hearing the word "nice". But who cared? Everyone had secrets. She just needed to take her words literally.


    So Jing regarded the words aspliments and said happily, "It''s my duty. Sometimes I feel guilty for I don''t have time to apany you. So this time I want to please you.¡±


    The words showed her decency. Others could find nothing to cavil about.

 Chapter 272 Invisible Alienation

    Chapter 272 Invisible Alienation


    Now, what else could Yvonne Jiang say to her? She tried her best to conceal the embarrassment and uneasiness in her heart while maintaining her calm look, "yes. I will keep going."


    Yvonne was a perfect woman in all respects, so if the man she caught feelings with were not James Feng, she would shine with confidence all over her.


    However, Yvonne had to keep herself humble since she fell in love with James first. Lucky that she was a famous actress and understood human psychology very well. Hence, she could only control her emotions for now.


    Jing Lu was a human being, after all. She understood all the tangles and difort in Yvonne''s heart at this time. She felt a little warmth in her heart and let out a chuckle, "looks like I''ll be a matchmaker again today. You should talk with James, let us take care of Weiyue and Juezun."


    Indeed, feelings coulde to them from anywhere. How could they catch feelings towards each other if they keep distance and not keep in touch? And a kind of evesting love that started from the first sight was scarce, so to speak, it was a world''s treasure.


    Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s heart went lighter. She knew that this was the olive branch Jing Lu gave her again. To be able to draw James''s heart, she had to have a chance to get close with him.


    "Thank you, Mrs Lu!" Yvonne expressed her gratitude to her.


    Jing Lu smiled tenderly and called James out: "Come here, James."


    James, who was ying the robots with the kids, had toe over after Jing Lu called. He seemed to understand Jing Lu''s intentions for calling him since she was together with Yvonne in the meantime. But James was clear that he couldn''t ept her feelings.


    He came to them and asked straightforwardly, "what''s wrong? Just tell me!"


    He felt somewhat weird by acting this way. James did not want to make their rtionship tensed up. Besides, Jing Lu was his mother, so he should take care of her feelings.


    Jing Lu noticed his proper attitude and felt proud, then spoke: "James, I will take care of the children, and you should have a good chat with Yvonne. You should bnce out your work and personal life, shouldn''t you?"


    On the other hand, James exactly knew what she tried to imply, and he had to obey her. She wanted him to get along with Yvonne and sought a chance for them to be alone.


    It was not so difficult for him to execute it out. However, James did not catch feelings for her, and no one could force him. He felt nothing even from the very start, and it would not change no matter how he tried to get along with her. Let alone Christy Zhong upied his heart and mind already; no more rooms for anyone else.


    Regardless, James went on, boasting of his feelings as he calmly spoke to her: "Alright, Miss Jiang. Let''s take a look at the peonies my Grandpa took care of, shall we?"


    Leiting Feng indeed was a master of flower cultivation. Many of his favourite flowers, or even ordinary nts, could give off a distinctive aura under his care.


    And peonies radiate a delicate, graceful and poised aura in this garden.


    But Yvonne did not care about what flowers to see and cared more about spending time with James. Yvonne wanted to be private with James, so she immediately agreed and said: "I''m honoured to be able to enjoy the peonies together with Brother James."


    Jing Lu encouraged them, "yes, go ahead. Those flowers should be blooming by now. Grandpa won''t let others look at them usually since he was afraid the flowers would go bad! But he will be delighted if you two pass by because your aura radiates new energy to the nts."


    Simply put, she was implying that James and Yvonne had a special aura together.


    Still, none of them cared about those anyways. As long as everyone was happy with the oue, anything else was not a problem.


    "Thank you for your praise, Mrs Lu. I rarely see different kinds of peonies, and I might trouble James for exining about all types of flowers here to me," replied Yvonne. She would not hesitate to grasp every avable chance, and sincerely wanted to have more interaction with James.


    James showed a wry smile and kept his distance as he finally spoke: "Well said. Now, let''s go!"


    Jing Lu listened to them and felt as if there was an immeasurable distance between them. But things could still changeter, depending on their attitude and wills. Regardless, they were developing this rtionship, somehow.


    Anyways, no one was certain of what could happen in the future. In this case, why should Jing Lu worry about tomorrow? She should have lived in every moment, and a better tomorrow will gradually arrive. Then, James led Yvonne the way, and they chatted freely along the way. They seemed like two long-time old friends. None of them brought up the sad things, and they could build a happier rtionship this way.


    Yvonne''s love for James was deep, and she wanted to build a closer rtionship with him the most.


    But she had to pay attention to her eloquence. Yvonne thought she might sound rude and impolite to bring up his personal feelings, and felt better to start the topic from his work. Yvonne asked him: "James, how is your work recently?"


    James spoke confidently with his usual icy cold aura: "Not too bad. What''s wrong, Miss Jiang? Are there any other big projects we need to take care of?"


    She felt ridiculed by asking those, but it also reminded Yvonne something. Since she was willing to please him, she should think about something rtable with her as well.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It was one embarrassing remark and challenging to answer. But for Yvonne Jiang, nothing was impossible. So, she calmly faced and answered him: "James, we should know the prospect of a project before we finally make our cooperationter."


    She was right. For twopanies to decide on cooperation, they needed to know the final answer from the practice! Indeed, everything was still developing. This project''s partnership''s sess did not necessarily imply another hit for the next project, but the probability was higher.


    James smiled indifferently. They were clear in their heart that such conversations did not make much sense, but the atmosphere among them would be awkward if they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 273 Nickname

    Chapter 273 Nickname


    As Yvonne Jiang looked up, she realized that they had arrived at one side of the garden, which was less crowded. The peonies were nted and arranged beautifully, each of which was eye-catching. "Wow, what a variety!" She could not help but be amazed as well. Although it was a small garden, it had various types of flowers and nts there.


    Upon hearing Yvonne''s words, James Feng noticed that she knew a lot about peonies. Indeed, for celebrities like her, money was like their lives. They had travelled everywhere and had a strong desire and motivation to appreciate nature''s beauty.


    Besides, Yvonne worked hard for her life goals, and she was pretty knowledgeable.


    James nced at her and spoke indifferently: "Looks like I don''t need to introduce them to you since you are a better talker than I am." Perhaps that might be the truth too.


    By that, Yvonne suddenly realized that she made a mistake just now. No way, she would be showing off and might have a slip of the tongue if she bragged too much. Who knows that she could say something that offended him, and affected her happy future.


    She hurriedly declined him, "I''m not. I can''t disy my poor knowledge in front of my master. Besides, I am your disciple, and I will listen to all your lectures!" Afterwards, Yvonne deliberately showed her ears and continued: "I am all ears!"


    Yvonne said excellent rhetoric. She wanted James to bring out the main exnation without making him feel disgusted, and at the same time, he also could not refute her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Truthfully, it was easy for James to escape from her, but would they only talk about the peonies? He smiled indifferently while thinking about it. Perhaps, talking about the flowers was a way to go, since he did not have to overthink anything else.


    However, James carefully observed his thought and realized that his knowledge about peonies was also limited, but it was not a big deal. He even knew various ancient tales about these flowers. Why wouldn''t he tell her one, then?


    Besides, he knew peony was famous in Luoyang and would rely on it. He also added the story of Zetian Wu, the well-known female empress in Chinese history. She was the only female empress who proimed herself as an emperor. He then connected the past with the peony tale and created an exciting story!


    "Haha, how do you know so much about it?" Yvonne became amused by him andughed heartily. She had never heard of these stories, yet those seemed lively to her. Yvonne also thought that James was wise and knew all kinds of tales thoroughly, not knowing that he made up those right at the moment.


    Hearing Yvonne''s praise for him, James epted it wholly, not being his humble self. Since she took it seriously, he would just let her be. He made up that story, after all, and might not remember the whole plo if she asked about itter.


    James asked her with pride when he saw Yvonne tremble withughter, "how was it? Are you having a great time tonight?" Afterwards, James felt his thoughts begin to brew in his mind. But, whether to tell her or not, it was indeed quite a big deal.


    Meanwhile, Yvonne was so delighted by him but also remained sober, then asked him: "I''m so happy. But, James, don''t you think that we should be this happy all the time?"


    She was right, though. They should be happy all these times if they loved each other. However, James did not feel any affection for her and could only disappoint her because of this.


    James did not give her the answer right away, but then vaguely replied: "Everyone in this world deserves happiness!"


    His answer was too general, but it made sense. Regardless, who did not want to be happy all their lives? But the thing was, how many people had felt true happiness?


    Besides, Yvonne had nothing to object to him, after all. She then calmly answered him: "You''re right. The more human civilization develops, the more people pursue equality and justice. But it''s rtive to every person, and how can it be absolute?"


    She talked about an even more general matter. Therefore, regardless of how long they discussed it, they would find no conclusion.


    As long as private ownership remained in human society, nothing could eliminate humans'' selfish desires. Therefore, equality would never be an absolute thing!


    Every person''s social status and wealth made a difference in their starting points. And whether they had the same goal or not, they had to go through many trials and errors to grasp those achievements in life. James and Yvonne shared the same thought on this problem. James nodded and continued, "freedom is also rtive to each person. You should follow the rules to live freely, just like a train following its railway, or an airne that follows the flying schedule."


    It made sense that no matter for a human being or other beings, they had their path. Regardless, every one of them should act ording to the social norms to achieve freedom.


    After Yvonne listened to him, she wanted to carry on the topic and maintain the rhythm between them. She would strive hard until the end to get the best oue of their rtionship.


    "I agree, James. Everyone''s freedom is rtive, and they have their paths, such as you and me. We have to face reality, take care of our families, and have to undertake our missions in life." After speaking, Yvonne eyed James and waited for his reaction.


    James understood her implications and sneered at her. "But we are only human because we have certain limits, certain responsibilities, and our way of thinking. Of course, we have to consider the situation we are in before deciding on something."


    The first half of his statement told as if he would deviate from the scriptures and not let himself get influenced by the customs. But he seemed to be a person who was considerate towards his surroundings in the second half!


    Yvonne got confused to trante what he was trying to imply. Still, she got one thing from his gaze: James would not mention anything about their marriage in the meantime! He would undoubtedly consider everything before making his final choiceter.


    But it did not matter for Yvonne. In this case, the conversation she had with James showed that they were in sync.

 Chapter 274 A Light Breeze

    Chapter 274 A Light Breeze


    As Yvonne Jiang looked up, she realized that they had arrived at one side of the garden, which was less crowded. The peonies were nted and arranged beautifully, each of which was eye-catching. "Wow, what a variety!" She could not help but be amazed as well. Although it was a small garden, it had various types of flowers and nts there.


    Upon hearing Yvonne''s words, James Feng noticed that she knew a lot about peonies. Indeed, for celebrities like her, money was like their lives. They had travelled everywhere and had a strong desire and motivation to appreciate nature''s beauty.


    Besides, Yvonne worked hard for her life goals, and she was pretty knowledgeable.


    James nced at her and spoke indifferently: "Looks like I don''t need to introduce them to you since you are a better talker than I am." Perhaps that might be the truth too.


    By that, Yvonne suddenly realized that she made a mistake just now. No way, she would be showing off and might have a slip of the tongue if she bragged too much. Who knows that she could say something that offended him, and affected her happy future.


    She hurriedly declined him, "I''m not. I can''t disy my poor knowledge in front of my master. Besides, I am your disciple, and I will listen to all your lectures!" Afterwards, Yvonne deliberately showed her ears and continued: "I am all ears!"


    Yvonne said excellent rhetoric. She wanted James to bring out the main exnation without making him feel disgusted, and at the same time, he also could not refute her.


    Truthfully, it was easy for James to escape from her, but would they only talk about the peonies? He smiled indifferently while thinking about it. Perhaps, talking about the flowers was a way to go, since he did not have to overthink anything else.


    However, James carefully observed his thought and realized that his knowledge about peonies was also limited, but it was not a big deal. He even knew various ancient tales about these flowers. Why wouldn''t he tell her one, then?


    Besides, he knew peony was famous in Luoyang and would rely on it. He also added the story of Zetian Wu, the well-known female empress in Chinese history. She was the only female empress who proimed herself as an emperor. He then connected the past with the peony tale and created an exciting story!


    "Haha, how do you know so much about it?" Yvonne became amused by him andughed heartily. She had never heard of these stories, yet those seemed lively to her. Yvonne also thought that James was wise and knew all kinds of tales thoroughly, not knowing that he made up those right at the moment.


    Hearing Yvonne''s praise for him, James epted it wholly, not being his humble self. Since she took it seriously, he would just let her be. He made up that story, after all, and might not remember the whole plo if she asked about itter.


    James asked her with pride when he saw Yvonne tremble withughter, "how was it? Are you having a great time tonight?" Afterwards, James felt his thoughts begin to brew in his mind. But, whether to tell her or not, it was indeed quite a big deal.


    Meanwhile, Yvonne was so delighted by him but also remained sober, then asked him: "I''m so happy. But, James, don''t you think that we should be this happy all the time?"


    She was right, though. They should be happy all these times if they loved each other. However, James did not feel any affection for her and could only disappoint her because of this.


    James did not give her the answer right away, but then vaguely replied: "Everyone in this world deserves happiness!"


    His answer was too general, but it made sense. Regardless, who did not want to be happy all their lives? But the thing was, how many people had felt true happiness?


    Besides, Yvonne had nothing to object to him, after all. She then calmly answered him: "You''re right. The more human civilization develops, the more people pursue equality and justice. But it''s rtive to every person, and how can it be absolute?"


    She talked about an even more general matter. Therefore, regardless of how long they discussed it, they would find no conclusion.


    As long as private ownership remained in human society, nothing could eliminate humans'' selfish desires. Therefore, equality would never be an absolute thing!


    Every person''s social status and wealth made a difference in their starting points. And whether they had the same goal or not, they had to go through many trials and errors to grasp those achievements in life. James and Yvonne shared the same thought on this problem. James nodded and continued, "freedom is also rtive to each person. You should follow the rules to live freely, just like a train following its railway, or an airne that follows the flying schedule."


    It made sense that no matter for a human being or other beings, they had their path. Regardless, every one of them should act ording to the social norms to achieve freedom.


    After Yvonne listened to him, she wanted to carry on the topic and maintain the rhythm between them. She would strive hard until the end to get the best oue of their rtionship.


    "I agree, James. Everyone''s freedom is rtive, and they have their paths, such as you and me. We have to face reality, take care of our families, and have to undertake our missions in life." After speaking, Yvonne eyed James and waited for his reaction.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    James understood her implications and sneered at her. "But we are only human because we have certain limits, certain responsibilities, and our way of thinking. Of course, we have to consider the situation we are in before deciding on something."


    The first half of his statement told as if he would deviate from the scriptures and not let himself get influenced by the customs. But he seemed to be a person who was considerate towards his surroundings in the second half!


    Yvonne got confused to trante what he was trying to imply. Still, she got one thing from his gaze: James would not mention anything about their marriage in the meantime! He would undoubtedly consider everything before making his final choiceter.


    But it did not matter for Yvonne. In this case, the conversation she had with James showed that they were in sync.

 Chapter 275 Irreplaceable

    Chapter 275 Irreceable


    Now, what else could Yvonne Jiang say to her? She tried her best to conceal the embarrassment and uneasiness in her heart while maintaining her calm look, "yes. I will keep going."


    Yvonne was a perfect woman in all respects, so if the man she caught feelings with were not James Feng, she would shine with confidence all over her.


    However, Yvonne had to keep herself humble since she fell in love with James first. Lucky that she was a famous actress and understood human psychology very well. Hence, she could only control her emotions for now.


    Jing Lu was a human being, after all. She understood all the tangles and difort in Yvonne''s heart at this time. She felt a little warmth in her heart and let out a chuckle, "looks like I''ll be a matchmaker again today. You should talk with James, let us take care of Weiyue and Juezun."


    Indeed, feelings coulde to them from anywhere. How could they catch feelings towards each other if they keep distance and not keep in touch? And a kind of evesting love that started from the first sight was scarce, so to speak, it was a world''s treasure.


    Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s heart went lighter. She knew that this was the olive branch Jing Lu gave her again. To be able to draw James''s heart, she had to have a chance to get close with him.


    "Thank you, Mrs Lu!" Yvonne expressed her gratitude to her.


    Jing Lu smiled tenderly and called James out: "Come here, James."


    James, who was ying the robots with the kids, had toe over after Jing Lu called. He seemed to understand Jing Lu''s intentions for calling him since she was together with Yvonne in the meantime. But James was clear that he couldn''t ept her feelings.


    He came to them and asked straightforwardly, "what''s wrong? Just tell me!"


    He felt somewhat weird by acting this way. James did not want to make their rtionship tensed up. Besides, Jing Lu was his mother, so he should take care of her feelings.


    Jing Lu noticed his proper attitude and felt proud, then spoke: "James, I will take care of the children, and you should have a good chat with Yvonne. You should bnce out your work and personal life, shouldn''t you?"


    On the other hand, James exactly knew what she tried to imply, and he had to obey her. She wanted him to get along with Yvonne and sought a chance for them to be alone.


    It was not so difficult for him to execute it out. However, James did not catch feelings for her, and no one could force him. He felt nothing even from the very start, and it would not change no matter how he tried to get along with her. Let alone Christy Zhong upied his heart and mind already; no more rooms for anyone else.


    Regardless, James went on, boasting of his feelings as he calmly spoke to her: "Alright, Miss Jiang. Let''s take a look at the peonies my Grandpa took care of, shall we?"


    Leiting Feng indeed was a master of flower cultivation. Many of his favourite flowers, or even ordinary nts, could give off a distinctive aura under his care.


    And peonies radiate a delicate, graceful and poised aura in this garden.


    But Yvonne did not care about what flowers to see and cared more about spending time with James. Yvonne wanted to be private with James, so she immediately agreed and said: "I''m honoured to be able to enjoy the peonies together with Brother James."


    Jing Lu encouraged them, "yes, go ahead. Those flowers should be blooming by now. Grandpa won''t let others look at them usually since he was afraid the flowers would go bad! But he will be delighted if you two pass by because your aura radiates new energy to the nts."


    Simply put, she was implying that James and Yvonne had a special aura together.


    Still, none of them cared about those anyways. As long as everyone was happy with the oue, anything else was not a problem.


    "Thank you for your praise, Mrs Lu. I rarely see different kinds of peonies, and I might trouble James for exining about all types of flowers here to me," replied Yvonne. She would not hesitate to grasp every avable chance, and sincerely wanted to have more interaction with James.


    James showed a wry smile and kept his distance as he finally spoke: "Well said. Now, let''s go!"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Jing Lu listened to them and felt as if there was an immeasurable distance between them. But things could still changeter, depending on their attitude and wills. Regardless, they were developing this rtionship, somehow.


    Anyways, no one was certain of what could happen in the future. In this case, why should Jing Lu worry about tomorrow? She should have lived in every moment, and a better tomorrow will gradually arrive. Then, James led Yvonne the way, and they chatted freely along the way. They seemed like two long-time old friends. None of them brought up the sad things, and they could build a happier rtionship this way.


    Yvonne''s love for James was deep, and she wanted to build a closer rtionship with him the most.


    But she had to pay attention to her eloquence. Yvonne thought she might sound rude and impolite to bring up his personal feelings, and felt better to start the topic from his work. Yvonne asked him: "James, how is your work recently?"


    James spoke confidently with his usual icy cold aura: "Not too bad. What''s wrong, Miss Jiang? Are there any other big projects we need to take care of?"


    She felt ridiculed by asking those, but it also reminded Yvonne something. Since she was willing to please him, she should think about something rtable with her as well.


    It was one embarrassing remark and challenging to answer. But for Yvonne Jiang, nothing was impossible. So, she calmly faced and answered him: "James, we should know the prospect of a project before we finally make our cooperationter."


    She was right. For twopanies to decide on cooperation, they needed to know the final answer from the practice! Indeed, everything was still developing. This project''s partnership''s sess did not necessarily imply another hit for the next project, but the probability was higher.


    James smiled indifferently. They were clear in their heart that such conversations did not make much sense, but the atmosphere among them would be awkward if they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 276 Children Say What They Like

    Chapter 276 Children Say What They Like


    All of them followed the voice and nced at Christy Zhong in surprise. Did she hear their conversations?


    However, even if she heard their dialogue, then what? Even though she knew the children were fond of her, then what? In every well-ordered family, the children''s perspective was a matter ofplete indifference to the adults, especially in such a rich and powerful family.


    Weiyue Feng and Juezun Feng finally broke the mold, "Hello, auntie Christy," they cried and ran towards her, leaving James Feng alone.


    Christy stooped down happily under their gaze. She opened her arms and gave them a big hug.


    That was weird. James Feng felt a magic power was controlling all this. Even if they didn''t know each other''s identity, but the cordial feeling came from their heart couldn''t be reced.


    "Are they really so close?" Meijuan Feng could hardly believe her eyes. Because of her youth and rtions with these two little ones, she couldn''t ept that she lost to Christy. How long had they known each other?


    And Meijuan was certainly not alone. All of them didn''t understand. So they looked at Yvonne Jiang intentionally or not as they spoke, everyone knew her effort and intention. However, Christy got it so easily. The results was incredible.


    "Yvonne, do not worry about it. The children are still young. And look, they even left their real father alone, not to mention their aunts and uncles. Maybe they will like you the most in the next second," said Wenya Feng, trying to spare Yvonne.


    It was better she didn''t talk at all. Yvonne felt embarrassed, her face was flushed and seemed to be pped by someone.


    Human nature was frail. If others did not mention anything about it, Yvonne won''t care too much. But Wenya''s words seemed to remind her of failure and disadvantage. Yvonne felt if she didn''t respond, she would have no ce in this family.


    Just out of impulse, she looked at James and said, "Brother Chen, it appears that this secretary Zhong is very persuasive. Not only can she stay by your side, but she can also seduce the two little ones." Yvonne made it sound as if Christy was a woman that loved to lure those who were useful to her. Yvonne was clearly tempted to demonize Christy. As they sat close together, these words was of course thoroughly understood by every one present.


    Christy actually didn''t hear them just now. Now she soon realized they spoke with heavy irony.


    Well, what would she do? She could only y dumb. So she looked at the children and smiled lightly, "Weiyue, Juezun, let''s have dinner together."


    Christy didn''t know for sure what the children did just now. James once told her not to pay much attention to the children. She did remember clearly the order. So she stood up, hold their hands and went forward.


    "She is so generous!" Meijuan said with a sigh. That was what Meijuan was like, She was always looking for a chance to stir up trouble. She stared at Yvonne and James as she spoke, expecting their reactions.


    Yvonne felt embarrassed under their gaze. She was at the end of her patience. But what could she do? Even if she had the courage to speak her mind, she was afraid that James wouldn''t consent. In that case, the rtionship between them would go bad.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The thoughts rushed into her mind uncontrolled. Finally Yvonne made up her mind and asked gently, "Brother Chen, are you busytely? How about going to travel with children?"


    Yvonne tried to develop ns for them to get along. She thought the reason why the children liked Christy was that she spent more time with them.


    But the rtionship between people was very interesting, efforts would not always have good results.


    Yvonne thought James should consider her feelings before such a big audience. In any case, however, she was invited by Jing Lu.


    James was about to answer when the children''s voice was heard, "Dad, Come here!"


    Well, thank goodness he was breaking free. He looked at Yvonne and spread out his hands,"I have to go and check on the children." Then he walked quickly toward the three of them.


    The two little kids took James''s hands and the four of them walked hand in hand. Yvonne eyed them jealously and there was nothing she could do. She just couldn''t walk up to them and pull them apart. Besides, they were inseparable. If they were both eager to stay together, she was unable to split them up.


    "Dad, youe here along with auntie Christy. Why don''t you take good care of her? You are only chatting with aunts and uncles." asked Weiyue.


    Then Zunjue added immediately, "Dad is not chatting with aunts or uncles. He is chatting with auntie Yvonne. But dad, auntie Christy is your girlfriend, you need to clear your head."


    James and Christy found it astonishing that he should speak like that. They didn''t know why.


    Christy was a little embarrassed because she spent more time with these two little kids. But she actually didn''t say such thing as that before. Even if it was the truth, she was afraid no one would believe her. "Babies, this is our own business. Don''t worry, my dears," that was all Christy could say.

 Chapter 277 A Deep Question

    Chapter 277 A Deep Question


    What did she mean? Jing Lu said that with Christy Zhong presence, which would make her very embarrassed. Christy was blushed. But she still managed to force a smile. But people all knew she must feel terrible.


    "Mom. Dad. Grandparents. We''ll go to see my elderly brother and sister-inw," said James Feng tly. Then he decided to leave here holding hands with Christy. After all, if people had nothing inmon, exchanging a few words can be difficult. They''d better leave here.


    However, Xiuhua Du stopped him. "Wait. James. Yvonne is here. It''s impolite if you don''t greet her. How is the project that you two are engaged? She is your business partner. Considering this, you need to meet her and be a gentleman."


    Hearing that, James hesitated. She was right. Their families began to cooperate in business. They each would get harmed if one of them cried off. But nobody could make sure things would go smoothly, for the situations were changing at all times.


    It''s important for them to be sincere andmunicate more.


    Then Leiting Feng said immediately, "No matter whether you like her or not, you must be careful with business dealings. Now that she hase here, you must make her a satisfying guest. Otherwise, you would ount for any problems of the project."


    His words made James very annoyed. But considering he was his grandfather, he didn''t retort. He was at home, so he must control his feelings.


    But he still said angrily, "Grandpa. Now I''m responsible for the majority of things in thepany. Somethings other people make a mistake. It is me who pick up the pieces."


    That''s true. Zhenxi Feng ever made a dreadful mess of things many times. James then helped him to handle things well. But he didn''t n to mention that. It''s like iming his credit, which would make people of the family very sensitive.


    However, James knew that it''s necessary to let them know their performance. Otherwise, they would think they had all done a good job in thepany. Atst, the one who contributed most received the same treatment with others.


    Leiting and Tianyue Feng were very clear about their performances. Though they didn''t know the details, they knew who did most of the work and whether they had handled things well. They were used to seeing the big picture.


    Hearing his remarks, Leiting red at Tianyue and said in a calm voice, "Before you make any decisions, you must listen to James'' advice. Don''t decide anything without telling others."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Though he sounded calm, they all knew that he really meant it. He was not giving him advice but orders.


    After Tianyue realized what he meant, he immediately nodded. "Okay. Got it." But to his mind, James was his son. As his father, why did he need to listen to his advice?


    The situation was veryplex. In many families, grandpas always defended their grandsons, while the grandsons sometimes stood up to their fathers. As an old saying went, even an upright official found it hard to settle a family quarrel.


    As long as the family conflicts didn''t escte, they could all tolerate them. And there wouldn''t be any big problems.


    Actually Leiting and Xiuhua were distressed. The two old men wanted to restrict Tianyue and Jing''s power, but they hadn''t found the best candidate. They all favoured James. But he''s on Jing''s side. "You can discuss in the study about business. And what about Zhangdong?" Xiuhua reminded them.


    Right. They all heard that Zhangdong Feng didn''t n to leave again. And he told them he wanted to run some of the family''s business. Leiting and Xiuhua were rejoiced to hear the news, for they knew that Jing and Zhangdong didn''t get along well with each other.


    When Zhangdong was a teenager, something terrible ever happened between them. And now people in the family didn''t dare to mention it for fear that it might hurt them.


    Considering that, Leiting and Xiuhua realized they could manage to let Zhangdong stand on their side, or join them to develop their forces.


    "I''ll arrange this. Ask him here after a while. I''ll talk with him." Leiting was always very calcting. And he had a tacit understanding with Xiuhua.


    Then James said, "I''ll inform my bother." He nned to leave here.


    In fact, Jing also didn''t want to be with them. She knew they didn''t like her. If she could have her own choice, of course, she would leave here. But now she had to stay here and maintain the harmony for her benefits.


    In the final analysis, it was because of Tianyue that Jing didn''t get along well with the families. He didn''t show enough love and affection for her. And the only thing she cared that his love. If a man didn''t strive for something or someone, he couldn''t make things turn out to be good only with the help of others.


    "Christy. Follow me," said Jing. She was willing to sacrifice her own benefits. Her words made James speechless. After all, she had already made sacrifices. Why didn''t Christy do that?


    Christy froze and stopped. Then she turned around and said gently and meekly, "Manager Lu!"


    James originally decided to stop it. But on second thought, she was his mother. And it''s not easy for her to live in the family and work in thepany. So he shouldn''t humiliate her. What''s more, he was clear about what she was going to do.


    So he answered drily, "Well. Christy will stay with you. I''ll go to ask my brother here."


    His words showed his love for Christy. And he was also warning them not to embarrass her too much. He would protect her.


    Realizing what he meant by saying that, Jing said without any emotions. "Do your bit."

 Chapter 278 Was He Affectionate to Her?

    Chapter 278 Was He Affectionate to Her?


    Now, what else could Yvonne Jiang say to her? She tried her best to conceal the embarrassment and uneasiness in her heart while maintaining her calm look, "yes. I will keep going."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Yvonne was a perfect woman in all respects, so if the man she caught feelings with were not James Feng, she would shine with confidence all over her.


    However, Yvonne had to keep herself humble since she fell in love with James first. Lucky that she was a famous actress and understood human psychology very well. Hence, she could only control her emotions for now.


    Jing Lu was a human being, after all. She understood all the tangles and difort in Yvonne''s heart at this time. She felt a little warmth in her heart and let out a chuckle, "looks like I''ll be a matchmaker again today. You should talk with James, let us take care of Weiyue and Juezun."


    Indeed, feelings coulde to them from anywhere. How could they catch feelings towards each other if they keep distance and not keep in touch? And a kind of evesting love that started from the first sight was scarce, so to speak, it was a world''s treasure.


    Upon hearing this, Yvonne''s heart went lighter. She knew that this was the olive branch Jing Lu gave her again. To be able to draw James''s heart, she had to have a chance to get close with him.


    "Thank you, Mrs Lu!" Yvonne expressed her gratitude to her.


    Jing Lu smiled tenderly and called James out: "Come here, James."


    James, who was ying the robots with the kids, had toe over after Jing Lu called. He seemed to understand Jing Lu''s intentions for calling him since she was together with Yvonne in the meantime. But James was clear that he couldn''t ept her feelings.


    He came to them and asked straightforwardly, "what''s wrong? Just tell me!"


    He felt somewhat weird by acting this way. James did not want to make their rtionship tensed up. Besides, Jing Lu was his mother, so he should take care of her feelings.


    Jing Lu noticed his proper attitude and felt proud, then spoke: "James, I will take care of the children, and you should have a good chat with Yvonne. You should bnce out your work and personal life, shouldn''t you?"


    On the other hand, James exactly knew what she tried to imply, and he had to obey her. She wanted him to get along with Yvonne and sought a chance for them to be alone.


    It was not so difficult for him to execute it out. However, James did not catch feelings for her, and no one could force him. He felt nothing even from the very start, and it would not change no matter how he tried to get along with her. Let alone Christy Zhong upied his heart and mind already; no more rooms for anyone else.


    Regardless, James went on, boasting of his feelings as he calmly spoke to her: "Alright, Miss Jiang. Let''s take a look at the peonies my Grandpa took care of, shall we?"


    Leiting Feng indeed was a master of flower cultivation. Many of his favourite flowers, or even ordinary nts, could give off a distinctive aura under his care.


    And peonies radiate a delicate, graceful and poised aura in this garden.


    But Yvonne did not care about what flowers to see and cared more about spending time with James. Yvonne wanted to be private with James, so she immediately agreed and said: "I''m honoured to be able to enjoy the peonies together with Brother James."


    Jing Lu encouraged them, "yes, go


    ahead. Those flowers should be blooming by now. Grandpa won''t let


    others look at them usually since he


    was afraid the flowers would


    go


    bad!


    But he will be delighted if you two pass by because your aura radiates


    new energy to the nts


    Simply put, she was implying that James and Yvonne had a special aura together.


    Still, none of them cared about those anyways. As long as everyone was happy with the oue, anything else was not a problem.


    "Thank you for your praise, Mrs Lu. I rarely see different kinds of peonies, and I might trouble James for exining about all types of flowers here to me," replied Yvonne. She would not hesitate to grasp every avable chance, and sincerely wanted to have more interaction with James.


    James showed a wry smile and kept his distance as he finally spoke: "Well said. Now, let''s go!"


    Jing Lu listened to them and felt as if there was an immeasurable distance between them. But things could still changeter, depending on their attitude and wills. Regardless, they were developing this rtionship, somehow.


    Anyways, no one was certain of what could happen in the future. In this case, why should Jing Lu worry about tomorrow? She should have lived in every moment, and a better tomorrow will gradually arrive. Then, James led Yvonne the way, and they chatted freely along the way. They seemed like two long-time old friends. None of them brought up the sad things, and they could build a happier rtionship this way.


    Yvonne''s love for James was deep, and she wanted to build a closer rtionship with him the most.


    But she had to pay attention to her eloquence. Yvonne thought she might sound rude and impolite to bring up his personal feelings, and felt better to start the topic from his work. Yvonne asked him: "James, how is your work recently?"


    James spoke confidently with his usual icy cold aura: "Not too bad. What''s wrong, Miss Jiang? Are there any other big projects we need to take care of?"


    She felt ridiculed by asking those, but it also reminded Yvonne something. Since she was willing to please him, she should think about something rtable with her as well.


    It was one embarrassing remark and challenging to answer. But for Yvonne Jiang, nothing was impossible. So, she calmly faced and answered him: "James, we should know the prospect of a project before we finally make our cooperationter."


    She was right, For twopanies to


    decide on cooperation, they needed to know the final answer from the practice! Indeed, everything was still developing. This project''s


    el.


    partnership''s sess did not necessarily imply another hit for the next project, but the probability was higher.


    James smiled indifferently. They were clear in their heart that such conversations did not make much sense, but the atmosphere among them would be awkward if they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 280 Everyone Was Looking For A Balance Point

    Chapter 280 Everyone Was Looking For A Bnce Point


    He had already said a lot and can''t go on. These words were very hypocritical. The children were all grown up in big families. Even if they didn''t know the actual situation behind them, the strange feeling made them understood very well.


    At this time, James Feng said, "I''d better go to my father. If he needs help, I can help him deal with the problem in time."


    He was right. If something really went wrong and Feng''s Family negotiation was required, James would handle it under normal circumstances, whether it was embarrassing or glorious! Xiuhua Du knew very well that Tianyue Feng could be very presumptuous outside, but no serious problems could arise. If a problem urs, it must be dealt with immediately.


    "Well, you go too; dinner is about to start. How can Feng''s Family only have James as a man?" Xiuhua said casually, but clearly expressed the status of Feng''s Family men.


    Xiuhua also wanted Yvonne Jiang to hear so that she should not think that Jiang''s Family had some strength; she could be unscrupulous!


    In fact, Yvonne also knew that Lu''s Family was stronger than Jiang''s Family, and she had given birth to four children in Feng''s Family, but Tianyue''s behavior, she also knew very well that ordinary women couldn''t stand it at all, but Jing Lu could bear it.


    No one understood the lives of others. Life was just about finding a bnce between people and finding their own innerfort. What was lost here could only be found elsewhere.


    James stood up and said lightly and slightly jokingly, "Okay, you can use it first. On behalf of Jiang''s Family, I don''t me you."


    But the women here were no longer in the mood to joke, everyone was a little unhappy, and the atmosphere of the meal was a bit awkward.


    Yuchan Gui walked to the kitchen. She even felt that her future position in Feng''s Family would be particrly embarrassing, but what could she do?


    James walked to the back of the house and stood beside a few flowers; while Tianyue and Zhenxi Feng were standing face to face, he was still making a call anxiously.


    Just looking at his appearance, James understood that Tianyue might have reencountered something more troublesome this time; it was likely that he could not solve it, and he was too embarrassed to ask him for help.


    So James was not in a hurry but slowly approached him. Zhenxi heard the voice behind him, turned his head, saw James, and immediately signaled to Zhenxi.


    Tianyue saw himing and decided to tell the matter, so he suddenly shouted into the phone, "Since you disagree, then I will let my second son handle this matter." After speaking, he hung up.


    He looked like a real man, but he didn''t know because of something.


    James watched him just about to speak; Tianyue said anxiously, "James, only you can solve this matter."


    As a father, he was only in his fifties. It should be the time he enjoys. Why should his son take the responsibility? James couldn''t help frowning, but he knew Tianyue''s character well and asked coldly, "What happened?"


    Tianyue looked at Zhenxi. He didn''t want this matter to be known by too many people, even his own son. Although Zhenxi had just heard some content, after all, he didn''t hear all of it. It was more of his guess.


    He looked at the time and said, "It''s time to eat. Has the conversation between your grandfather and your eldest brother finished? If it ends, we will eat first, and we will talk alone after dinner. This matter is veryplicated."


    Tianyue wanted James to help him deal with this matter; even if James was his son, he must make the issue clear.


    "The conversation between elder brother and grandpa is not over yet, and you decide when to tell me." James looked at him, showing that you should tell me now.


    Of course, they all know that Leiting Feng''s family rules were stringent. Tianyue had been punished a lot for emotional matters, but he always didn''t learn his lesson.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Tianyu also understood, so he said to Zhenxi, "You go to them to eat; I have something to discuss with your brother."


    Zhenxi finally left the restaurant, but now he had to go back. He especially wanted to know what difficulties Tianyue had encountered again.


    He wanted to do something for himself and Xi Lin and benefit their small group because no one knew what would happen in the future.


    Tianyue liked him and his mother now, but would he like it in the future? There were always all kinds of women around him, so he had to worry. But now Tianyue ordered him to leave, and he could only agree, "Okay."


    Life was full of helplessness. Only when a bnce was found could they continue to live peacefully.


    Looking at Zhenxi''s back, James said coldly because of his father''s indifferent attitude, "Go ahead."


    James couldn''t let himself respect him for his father, and what he did couldn''t make him love his father like a normal son.


    This was an excruciating thing, this


    was the biggest regret in life, but the fact was like this, who could change it? It was difficult to change a person''s personality, which did not mean that Tianyue''s lifestyle was impoverished because everyone had the right to choose what kind of life they live.


    But his lifestyle and attitude had affected others, especially those who should have received love from him. It was usual for them to have a trace ofint against him even anger, but it was only their oud


    of


    feelings. It had nothing to do with other people.

 Chapter 281 Fathers Extramarital Affair

    Chapter 281 Father''s Extramarital Affair


    Looking around, Tianyue Feng knew that it was necessary for him to exin his extramarital affair clearly and concisely to his son. He must give first priority to solve the problem instead of his face and


    reputation.


    "Well, I was set up this time." Tianyue started with this and made things straight. It turned out that he was going to an art institute to keep a female student as his mistress. As a result, the student dered that she was having Tianyue''s baby.


    The girl told Tianyue to give her a sum of money or she would give birth to this kid and fight for the kid''s alimony.


    Certainly, for a top giant like Feng''s family, the alimony would be an enormous figure for a normal student.


    There were so many things like this. It''s simple for a scheming man who had an affair like Tianyue to settle things down. Just spend some money to get rid of the dilemma.


    James Feng said coldly, "If you want to keep the child, just let her give birth to the baby. Our family is capable of paying her child care expense. If you don''t want it, then give her a proportion of the assets under your name. How hard can it be?"


    It''s easier said than done. Further, it''s not just about money. If it''s really such a simple thing, Tian yue wouldn''t have to worry so much. Tianyue sighed, it turned out that what the girl wanted was not money, but property and estates, which was really difficult for Tianyue.


    The property of Feng''s family was not under a specific person''s name. Even if it was, Leiting Feng was the one to make the final decision on the changing of family estates. It''s impossible for a family member to trade or pass on property.


    "Definitely no way. The family could give her lots of money, as long as she made a good price. She doesn''t even think about the property or estates." James said in the coldest tone, and at the same time, he also knew fully it seemed that his father encountered a tough one, and things wouldn''t be finished smoothly.


    However, James would never adjust his rules under any circumstances. If the other party behaved in reasonable and eptable way, he would be somewhat polite and merciful. But if the other party wasn''t, he would be brutal with on mercy.


    "Right, you also think so? Therefore, it is more troublesome to deal with the female student. You can do it at your disposal. I''ll give you her number." After this, he left James to deal with his extramarital affair and the aftermath. How was it possible for such a father to earn his son''s respect to him?


    James long understood that his father was such a person. Only when he encountered knotty problems could hee to his son for help. Of course, James would gradually find out all Tianyue''s assets and business while coping with his father''s matters. If there was any big change in the future, he would not be unprepared.


    This was a good opportunity for James but he mustmunicate with Tianyue in strategic way. So James pretended to caring about his father and said, "Tell me about your bottom line and how much money you can pay her?"


    Men was born to spend money like hell. Different from women spending a small amount of money on luxurious cosmetics and clothes, men would spent a fortune.


    A small number of men in the world would not spend money on women! A tiny minority of men in the world would spend less money on women!


    "As usual, it''s up to you. Most importantly, just don''t let your grandfather know." Tianyue said irritably.


    James said "H''m", pretending to be casual, "But you''d better make a list of the assets under your name for me. If I make a deal with your lover while your assets are incapable of trading, grandpa will finally find out."


    This was true. Each of the men in Feng''s family had some private assets under their name. Of course, the private property they own varied greatly depend on their ability.


    The amount of property had a lot to do with the personal management skills. If someone was good at throwing out a minnow to catch a whale, he would also be a remarkable person in the end even if he was poor or weakly based.


    Under such situation, Tianyue had


    no choice but to give a general introduction to his assets. Actually James knew everything about his father The reason why he asked Tianyue to make an introduction is to see if his father was being true to


    him.


    However, a person could never be tested. The rtionship between James and Tianyue proved that again. The more they tested each other, the sadder they are. Finally, what they got was injury. "Well, I''ll deal with it and talk to you as the case goes by." James said indifferently.


    James couldn''t be med by his apathetic attitude. In no way, a son has responsibility to deal with father''s affair. However, this happened a lot in Feng''s family.


    Tianyue found it''s gettingte, so he said, "Let''s go, maybe your grandfather and eldest brother have already finished their discussion."


    That''s right, grandfather and eldest brother''s conversation must be finished after such a long time.


    "Well, let''s go." James replied helplessly! James and Tianyue stood up while Zhenxi Feng showed up at the door and shouted, "Dad, brother, have you guys finished? Grandpa and eldest brother wille here and the dinner is ready."


    Yes, it''s gettingte, so Tianyue responded immediately, "We''ll be right there."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Tianyue walked into the dinner room as said to James, "Keep it a secret for me! Xi Lin is not easy to handle. If she knows the affair I told you, she will make trouble for me. At that time more money will be spent."


    In a rtionship, man believed that money could take care of anything. They didn''t love the other one enough so they wanted topensate their love partner by money.


    However, what a woman pursued was a stable and firm rtionship. If there was enough love for them, nothing could stop them.


    Men and women feltpletely different in a rtionship as they sought for diverse things from each other.


    Men believed that women loved their money, while women believed that men didn''t treat them sincerely!


    "Well, have you ever thought it''s


    uneasy for you face up your extramarital love affair! Fortunately my mother is magnanimous and runs family business for you. Have you ever thought of her feelings?" James walked as said in an extremely cold tone.


    Questioning his father in such way


    was what James could do for his mother, Jing Lu. In fact, James knew Jing had a bad time these years She used to be a sentimental


    person. Life made her


    emotion-reserved and stay away


    from other men.


    Jing turned to focus on her sons and grandchildren. But she must struggling in her mind. Living in this world, both man and woman wanted to have a person who could apany him or her for life. Only one lucky enough deserved a rare partner who would always be there for him or her.

 Chapter 282 Estrangement Grew In Silence

    Chapter 282 Estrangement Grew In Silence


    As Yvonne Jiang looked up, she realized that they had arrived at one side of the garden, which was less crowded. The peonies were nted and arranged beautifully, each of which was eye-catching. "Wow, what a variety!" She could not help but be amazed as well. Although it was a small garden, it had various types of flowers and nts there.


    Upon hearing Yvonne''s words, James Feng noticed that she knew a lot about peonies. Indeed, for celebrities like her, money was like their lives. They had travelled everywhere and had a strong desire and motivation to appreciate nature''s beauty.


    Besides, Yvonne worked hard for her life goals, and she was pretty knowledgeable.


    James nced at her and spoke indifferently: "Looks like I don''t need to introduce them to you since you are a better talker than I am." Perhaps that might be the truth too.


    By that, Yvonne suddenly realized that she made a mistake just now. No way, she would be showing off and might have a slip of the tongue if she bragged too much. Who knows that she could say something that offended him, and affected her happy future.


    She hurriedly declined him, "I''m not. I can''t disy my poor knowledge in front of my master. Besides, I am your disciple, and I will listen to all your lectures!" Afterwards, Yvonne deliberately showed her ears and continued: "I am all ears!"


    Yvonne said excellent rhetoric. She wanted James to bring out the main exnation without making him feel disgusted, and at the same time, he also could not refute her.


    Truthfully, it was easy for James to escape from her, but would they only talk about the peonies? He smiled indifferently while thinking about it. Perhaps, talking about the flowers was a way to go, since he did not have to overthink anything else.


    However, James carefully observed his thought and realized that his knowledge about peonies was also limited, but it was not a big deal. He even knew various ancient tales about these flowers. Why wouldn''t he tell her one, then?


    Besides, he knew peony was famous in Luoyang and would rely on it. He also added the story of Zetian Wu, the well-known female empress in Chinese history. She was the only female empress who proimed herself as an emperor. He then connected the past with the peony tale and created an exciting story!


    "Haha, how do you know so much about it?" Yvonne became amused by him andughed heartily. She had never heard of these stories, yet those seemed lively to her. Yvonne also thought that James was wise and knew all kinds of tales thoroughly, not knowing that he made up those right at the moment.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Hearing Yvonne''s praise for him, James epted it wholly, not being his humble self. Since she took it seriously, he would just let her be. He made up that story, after all, and might not remember the whole plo if she asked about itter.


    James asked her with pride when he saw Yvonne tremble withughter, "how was it? Are you having a great time tonight?" Afterwards, James felt his thoughts begin to brew in his mind. But, whether to tell her or not, it was indeed quite a big deal.


    Meanwhile, Yvonne was so delighted by him but also remained sober, then asked him: "I''m so happy. But, James, don''t you think that we should be this happy all the time?"


    She was right, though. They should be happy all these times if they loved each other. However, James did not feel any affection for her and could only disappoint her because of this.


    James did not give her the answer right away, but then vaguely replied: "Everyone in this world deserves happiness!"


    His answer was too general, but it made sense. Regardless, who did not want to be happy all their lives? But the thing was, how many people had felt true happiness?


    Besides, Yvonne had nothing to


    n¨¦


    object to him after all. She then calmly answered him: "You''re right The more human civilization develops, the more people pursue equality and justice. But it''s rtive to every person, and how can it be absolute?"


    She talked about an even more general matter. Therefore, regardless of how long they discussed it, they would find no conclusion.


    As long as private ownership remained in human society, nothing could eliminate humans'' selfish desires. Therefore, equality would never be an absolute thing!


    Every person''s social status and wealth made a difference in their starting points. And whether they had the same goal or not, they had to go through many trials and errors to grasp those achievements in life.


    James and Yvonne shared the same


    thought on this problem. James nodded and continued, "freedom is also rtive to each person. You should follow the rules to live freely, just like a train following its railway, or an airne that follows the flying schedule."


    It made sense that no matter for a human being or other beings, they had their path. Regardless, every one of them should act ording to the social norms to achieve freedom.


    After Yvonne listened to him, she wanted to carry on the topic and maintain the rhythm between them. She would strive hard until the end to get the best oue of their rtionship.


    "I agree, James. Everyone''s freedom


    is rtive, and they have their paths, such as you and me. We have to face reality, take care of our families, and have to undertake our missions in life." After speaking, Yvonne eyed James and waited for his reaction.


    James understood her implications and sneered at her. "But we are only human because we have certain limits, certain responsibilities, and our way of thinking. Of course, we have to consider the situation we are in before deciding on something."


    The first half of his statement told as if he would deviate from the scriptures and not let himself get influenced by the customs. But he seemed to be a person who was considerate towards his surroundings in the second half!


    Yvonne got confused to trante what he was trying to imply. Still, she got one thing from his gaze: James would not mention anything about their marriage in the meantime! He would undoubtedly consider everything before making his final choiceter.


    But it did not matter for Yvonne. In this case, the conversation she had with James showed that they were in sync.

 Chapter 283 To Suppress It With Force

    Chapter 283 To Suppress It With Force


    This couldn''t be taken as a matter, or rather a good thing, after all, people here were all not thatfortable, so her behavior could make everyone happy. But Zhangdong overreacted once he saw Christy do this thing. He got up quickly, then said in a hurry, "I''ll help." As he said, he was to get the pot in her hand.


    If it was normal behavior, it should be nothing before. Yet under this circumstance, his behavior made everyone a bit surprised, especially James. He knew that they''ve met at the cafe, but now when he saw this, he seemed to confirm that there was something between them.


    But he knew as well that Christy was innocent, and he knew Zhangdong well also, might the rtionship between them really out of the adoration of a little girl toward her idol?


    This was the fact that no one could deny. James looked at everything coldly, whoever wanted to get in touch with his woman, no way!


    At this time, Yunxiao Ji, who was sitting on one side, was also busy holding dishes and chopsticks. Thinking that everyone had work to do, he felt much morefortable. In the gathering of Feng''s family, he always kept a low profile. Of course, he was also embarrassed and guilty after seeing Christy. After all, he left her at the most difficult time. However, what he said was obviously a little too much, "do you need anything else? I''ll take it. Physical work is supposed to be done by boys. The elders looked at them and said nothing, but the words clearly fell into Wenya''s ears. She was jealous of Christy, but now she hated her even more.


    "


    she pulled Yunxiao over, said, "why do you mess up with this? There are servants here to do those things, it''s just that there is someone who does this because she is not qualified."


    This was obviously said for Christy, yet she was only embarrassed for a minute. She thought that whatever others wanted to say, just leave it, she would do whatever she needed to do.


    However, she could tolerate it, James couldn''t. How could he sit there see his girl being bullied? No, it shouldn''t be his girl, she should be his children''s mother.


    So he said coldly, "What? Do you want to pretend to be a master here in Feng''s family? He is privileged to have the chance to send the dishes. Christy is your sister-inw to be, I''ve told you."


    This was heard by everyone here, making them unbelievable. After all, Yvonne was here by his side, did he care for her feeling when he imed Christy''s identity?


    Everyone knew that Yvonne was the expected wife of James.


    But seeing James''s present temper, Wenya and Wenjuan didn''t dare to speak anymore, let alone Zhenxi.


    Xiuhua saw that things turned into this, she couldn''t hold it but had to raise her voice, "it was a good day for Dong to be back home, look at you, just do what you are supposed to do, or I will im the familyws."


    This was useful, who dared to say he would let Xiuhua use the familyws?


    Christy looked at James with determined and grateful eyes and telling her that she was okay, then walked back to the kitchen.


    She didn''t care what others treated her, they were contract marriage. So she would feel quite happy seeing his care for her, how could she care about other''s attitude?


    But James thought that it was not


    enough, he stood up, then held Christy''s hand, his voice was not loud but was clear enough to let everyone


    heard, "you just sit by my


    side, those things were not suitable


    to be done by you."


    What did he mean? Yvonne couldn''t stand it anymore. Didn''t he really care about her feeling?


    He just gave enough respect to Christy, how about her? However tolerable she was, she couldn''t bear sharing the man she loved with another woman. It was esteem.


    "Brother, do you mean that I need to


    leave?" Yvonne said sadly, she was carefully protected by her family since birth, how could she let others look down upon her? It was rare for her not to be too arrogant, but it didn''t mean that she would bear this.


    Those who are confident won''t let others look down upon them always.


    She still had cooperation with James.


    James also noticed her anger in her words, he knew that if he insisted, things would turn to be worse, it would also influence their rtionship.


    Yet he had his own principle of dealing with things, whoever it was, if he wanted to cooperate with him, he had to follow his principles.


    "I didn''t say that you need to leave, but if you want to, no one can stop you," James said inly, then asked Meijuan who was sitting on the other side of him, "you, sit beside Grandma." Generally speaking, Meijuan was to sit beside Xiuhua. But this time, she wanted to get close to James, so now she became the one driven away.


    "Oh." Although Meijuan was reluctant, she did.


    Yvonne''s face changed. She stood up and said to Jing, "Mr. Lu, I''lle back to visit my elder brother some other day. I wish him all the best after his return."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jing knew the situation at this time. She couldn''t ask James to do anything anymore, but it''s not a good thing to offend Yvonne.


    She immediately said, "Yvonne, don''t worry. You still have these elders, nothing will change." But this was so powerless.


    Leiting also knew the influence of the Jiang family in his heart, just as he was afraid of the influence of the Lu family. He had to take action to stabilize today''s situation. "Sit down and have dinner immediately."


    Yes, no matter what happened to the young people after the wee banquet, they would have room to maneuver if they didn''t do it in front of their parents.


    His voice was so majestic and powerful that all people dared not say anything more. On the other hand, Wenya also gently pulled Yvonne, "sit down."

 Chapter 284 Asking for Love

    Chapter 284 Asking for Love


    It was Leiting who said, so everyone didn''t dare to say anything more. And the dishes were sent quickly, and everyone just buried themselves in the meal, then talked to each other with some superficial words, no one revealed their true feelings.


    Whatever it was this kind of family reunion or other parties, there was no meaning in it, yet no one dared to refuse to attend.


    After all, as a member of Feng''s family, no one dared to refuse, even though pretended to be happy, they had to.


    Christy sat beside James nervously, but she didn''t have the right to refuse, thankfully, the twins helped her, "aunt Christy, can youe here to sit with us?"


    That would be great! If she could give her own opinion, she would put up both her hands and feet to say yes!


    "Okay, I''ll take care of you so that your grandma could have time to eat." As she said, she didn''t forget to ask for James''s assent, James didn''t want her to be wronged, so he just nodded to show agreement. Sometimes when you like someone, you really don''t want her to be wronged always, you will always think for her. James always wanted Christy to be well.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    For the whole night, even though there was a seat beside James left for Christy, she didn''t sit there for too long, yet Yvonne felt ufortable, if she left, it meant the broke up of the two families, Feng and Jiang, she didn''t want that to happen.


    Luckily, Jing and Xiuhua treated her well that whole night.


    For the two mistresses in Feng''s family, Yvonne was the one that they both felt satisfied with. They had many boys, now it was time for them to find a suitable young mistress. Everyone finished dinner as quickly as possible.


    "You just don''t go back home driving by yourselves, I''ll ask the driver to drive for you." Jing was to ask James to prepare everything, but this time he didn''t want to ept it, he said, "mom, you just take care of here, and ask my elder brother to take care of this also, he needs to be familiar with this."


    This was true, now that he has made sure that he would develop at home, he needed to be familiar with many things gradually, and James felt that Zhangdong and Leiting had many things to talk about. So presently, he had to apply for Zhangdong, after all, it would be much better if Zhangdong would join them.


    Jing knew James''s meaning, she nodded, "okay, then you can wait for a while." If he was here, Zhangdong could consult him when he met something unable to deal with.


    But James didn''t think so, what he thought was, "there is something wrong, I need to figure it out."


    And now he disliked Yunxiao even more, he really wanted to teach him a lesson, and the best result would be to let him broke up with Wenya.


    Of course, he was sure that Yunxiao was not a person with a good personality, which mattered a lot in one''s life.


    "No, I still had something to deal with, I''ll leave my brother and sister-inw to you, there is something wrong between them." James reminded.


    Of course, Jing knew it. Even though


    she didn''t look promisingly at Yuchan, she still wanted them to be good, after all, there was already a bnce between them, if she asked Zhangdong to marry another woman, they needed to get used to each other again.


    James then


    walked over to Weiyue and Juezun, he took Christy''s hand from their hold, pretended to be


    jealous, You two, why are you always holding your dad''s girlfrie You can go and find your own girlfriend or boyfriend." S


    Oh, how could these two children not be mature since their father always behave before them like this?


    This sentence made Christy embarrassed, she looked at James a bit angry, "the kids were so young, what are you talking about?"


    But the two children did not regard themselves as children. Juezun was very generous and said, pared with you, we are always children, but we know everything."


    It''s true. No matter how old they were, they were still children in their eyes. It''s just a little too much to say that now they could understand all these adult''s affairs.


    "Well, since you know everything, you can''t rob my girlfriend, can you?" James, however, regarded them as adults in his heart. He was more mature when he was with them.


    "OK, but if aunt Christy is going to be


    our mother in the future, she must give us some care. You cane and see us at the weekend." The two children were very rational. It''s


    normal for them to get the love of their parents.


    However, James and Christy were touched by their words, which showed that their love for their children was not enough. They needed two babies to ask for love. Christy couldn''t help but think of his own Justin. If Weiyue and Juezhou were like this, they stillcked love, then didn''t Ryan need her love more?


    No, she had to find a way to get along with Justin. Of course, she had to keep a secret from James. Otherwise, it would be a terrible thing! "Well, we will pay attention to itter. You two will y with grandma and ggreat-grandma for a while, and my girlfriend and I will go back first." James said.


    It was then Xiuhua came over and heard their father-son''s conversation just now, she couldn''t help teasing, "you are a veryfortable and rxed father."

 Chapter 285 The Subtle Friendship

    Chapter 285 The Subtle Friendship


    "Yeah, grandma. Thanks for taking care of them for me." You had to admire the way James Feng handled the situation. He praised Xiuhua Du too highly and treated her like Jing Lu. Even if she wanted to me him, she was a little embarrassed to do so.


    Unsurprisingly, Xiuhua was about to say something when a thought flitted through her mind. She had been through a lot and this didn''t count for much.


    So she gave a thin smile and said lightly, "Well, you''d better find a decent mother for the children soon. And it''s also a good thing."


    Xiuhua said that as if Christy was not a decent woman or couldn''t be a good mother. She really called names without dirty words. But Christy let it go in one ear and out the other, she didn''t care what Xiuhua said. Only in this way could she keep the inner peace.


    A smile lit up James''s face. He looked at the two little ones and said, "Both of them have already found a mother. I can only agree with them."


    Although he said that half-jokingly. But Christy took it seriously. She couldn''t resist looking up at the three men and felt happy and sweet. She really wanted all of them and Justin to be a family.


    But she couldn''t express her feelings or emotions too much. She could only bury the joy in the bottom of her heart. She would feel very happy at the mere sight of them.


    Xiuhua certainly knew who she was, "You never listen to other''s opinion," said she evenly.


    She was right. James was a person who had his own idea. Even his parents and grandparents told him what to do, he won''tpletely follow their advice, let alone the children.


    Of course, it was out of the question. There was, however, one exception that he loved the two kids very much. No one could go beyond them so far.


    "My daughter is a small cotton-padded jacket and my son is a leather jacket. They are not just ordinary people." James spread his hands and said helplessly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The two little kids giggled at the joke and said, "Go home and remember to see us."


    They were right, it was gettingte. They needed to go back and have a good rest for tomorrow''s work. The work was never done and they must try their best to finish it.


    Life was like a boat sailing against the current, one must forge ahead or be swept downstream.


    James was at the prime working age and said confidently to the children and the old, "Don''t worry. I will surelye back. Remember to call me if you miss me. Whatever you think,e out with it."


    That was ture. James guided the children to express their feelings in every situation. You could not expect others to understand you. The most important thing was to let others understand your feelings and inner thoughts.


    Of course, he would tell them the world was both beautiful and ugly. Some people were friendly and some people were not. People needed a lot of skills to live in such aplicated world.


    "We''re clear. We resemble you in character. Grandma also said so." Juezun Feng raised an eyebrow and said vividly.


    James looked at the kids, chuckled and eximed, "Wow, that''s cool!"


    Somehow, as he did this. His movement suddenly reminded Christy of Justin.


    Although Christy''s life was really tough. But mothers'' devotion to children could hardly be calcted. After all, when they were young, the material conditions were much simpler than spiritual conditions.


    They won''tpare with each other. So long as they could eat their fill and wear warm clothes, nothing else matters.


    "Thanks for thepliment, auntie Christy. The next time you praise us, you had better use suggestive words." Juezun said with an air of arrogance.


    His remark set Xiuhuaughing, "Well, you can go now. Or the children will find more of your shorings."


    Christy felt a little embarrassed. The


    children''s request were too high these days, Even Justin always felt the grown-ups wereplicated. At this moment in time, she actually couldn''t get her mind off her own children.


    She didn''t know how were they getting on these days? Would they get true love? What kind of life were they living now?


    And Christy also felt sorry for Justin. She decided to call his life teacher when she got home. She wanted to know how Justin was getting along.


    Justin was very young and stayed at a nursery alone. Christy couldn''t help feeling sorry for the poor child.


    But she dared not show her emotions. That was her private business. She would probably lose her job if some one knew it.


    "Well, good night. Go to bed early tonight. Good night," said James. Then he took Christy''s hand and went outside.


    He made no secret of his conjugal love before children. He might even show affection deliberately in front of other people. But at this moment, he did it naturally without any mixture of other emotions. Christy also said immediately to the kids, "Goodbye, good night!" She must ensure the most basic courtesy. As for the rest, they were not important.


    Back in the car finally, Christy


    exhaled deeply and felt rxed physically and mentally. The more she spent time with James, the


    more she thought of him as ne


    loved one. She had a special passion for him.


    ton


    James fully understood her mind just by noticing her expressions and gestures. But he still reminded her, "There are surveince cameras everywhere. Pay attention to your actions."


    That was true, the surveince cameras were everywhere. Maybe she was already photographed clearly. Maybe someone was studying the facial expression of her.

 Chapter 286 Both of them Have Secrets

    Chapter 286 Both of them Have Secrets


    James Feng was amused to see her expression, but tried hard not to show it. Anyway, he decided to question her thoroughly when they got home. He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something wrong. He knew that Christy Zhong and Zhangdong Feng were keeping something from him. Not only woman but also man had the mysterious "sixth sense".


    At the moment, Christy went on nning to call Justin''s life teacher. She must spare a few minutes to call when she got home. She couldn''t rest easy until she confirmed Justin''s situation.


    As a mother, Christy fidgeted ufortably and particrly wanted to visit the child. But she knew in her heart that it was no use wishing for the impossible.


    Both of them were preupied with their own thoughts all the way back home. When they got home, Christy started preparing the bath for James. She wanted to take this time to make the phone call. She thought over and then got this idea.


    "James, I''ll run you a bath. You''d better take the bath first." Christy got everything ready and pushed him in the bathroom.


    Although James didn''t know why, but he was a sensitive man. He immediately felt something was wrong and then said quickly, "OK. Give me the bath towel, I can manage it."


    He knew that she wanted to do something secretly. His purpose was to throw her off guard.


    Of course, as long as she was not wary of him, he could find out her secret.


    Christy knew that James had always taken good care of her. To her surprise, he was getting more and more considerate. But she didn''t suspect anything else. In the full joy of her heart, she replied, "OK, thank you brother Chen, I will take a shower quickly."


    Rtively speaking, she washed up quickly. She didn''t wear much makeup and saved a lot of time.


    Only in this way could she make the phone call without worrying about getting caught. She was very concerned about her child and had lots of questions.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Without speaking, James walked into the bathroom quickly. No one could y games under his nose.


    Somehow, conflicting emotions churned inside him. Should he believe her or not? Did she had any problems? How would he deal with her? He was considering whether to fire and divorce her. But he trusted his own judgement and felt that she was a decent woman.


    James stood under the shower and his heart was tangled. Actually, he took the bath twice a day and was very clean. He just could not calm down. He heard Christy step out of the room gently. Then he turned off the tap, dried himself with the towel and walked out.


    He called Ming Xiang immediately, "What did you find out? What was she doing in the coffee shop?" As James felt something was wrong this afternoon, he let Ming look into the matter.


    His eldest brother messed with his woman, that was so embarrassing. If that were true, how was he supposed to face all these? He must get himself all psyched up.


    Ming replied lightly, "They made the appointment there."


    What happened was fairly simple. Zhangdong and Christy didn''t want to hide anything. They hadn''t made any preparation. As long as James wanted to investigate it, he would know clearly about the matter.


    "I see. Just keep it between us. Don''t tell a soul. I will ask herter." James''s face took on a ghastly expression. How dared this woman cheat him?


    When James hung up the phone, he began to hear his own taut, shallow breathing. How did this happen? He really wanted to know their rtionship.


    James had a strong sense of curiosity. He had done research on this woman before, but there was nothing suspicious.


    Perhaps everyone had a secret. But Christy''s secret hurt his feelings. So he must try to work out what was happening.


    At this moment, Christy was in the


    study and talked on the phone, "I''m sorry to trouble you, I am Justin''s mother. How is he now? Is he asleep? How''s Justin doing in


    el


    school?" She had a lot of questions and didn''t know what to ask.


    The life teacher certainly understood her feelings. In general, Christy was easy to get along with. So the teacher was very content and satisfied, "Justin is doing very well in the ss. He is very calm which surprise us."


    Hearing the teacher''s evaluation,


    Christy didn''t know if she should be


    happy or worried. The child had experienced many hardships. Even if she could spend more time with him everyday, she still couldn''t


    understand his inner thought.


    There were many things in life that you needed to experience and perceive little by little.


    "Yes. He is a very independent person. I''m always too busy and don''t have much time to apany him. So he is a little introverted. Please take good care of him." Christy said and felt distressed.


    She upied herself in chatting with the teacher and was quite unconscious of what was happening outside.


    "I see. You need to try your effort to


    company him. Don''t worry, he is mentally healthy and very intellectual." The teacher said,


    suddenly excited, "Even if we


    teach


    him the learning contents of primary school, he has no problem.


    Christy certainly knew this. She and Wen paid much importance to his education.


    But she didn''t want her son to do something beyond his years. As long as he was physically and mentally healthy, the other things were not important.


    "Don''t bother to teach him too much. As long as he is alright. Is he in good shape physically?" Christy asked with concern.

 Chapter 287 Catch Her In The Act

    Chapter 287 Catch Her In The Act


    "No, don''t worry, the little fellow is very strong and healthy now. He has recovered from the feverst week." The teacher said in a tone of gaiety, and it could be recognized from her words that she liked Justin Zhong very much.


    Christy Zhong was rxed by the teacher''s words. Justin didn''t know who his biological father was, which was pathetic for him. If he had something wrong with his body, it would be suffering for him. Perhaps it was true that God treated everyone fairly. Justin didn''t get enough love from his father since he was a child. But he had a good body and very high IQ, which were rare for kids at his age. "OK, if there is any problem, please let me know in time." This was the only Christy could do, "Tomorrow is Friday, we will pick up him at time."


    What else could she do? However, after saying this, she was very sad and extremely ufortable, and her voice was choked.


    Although the teacher did not why Christy was so sorrowful, every parent''s love for their children could be understood. So sheforted Christy and said, "Please be assured that there will be no problems for kids to be with us. It is better to leave kids with professional personnel than keeping them at home."


    Of course she had to say so, otherwise, who would send children to the kindergarten? In modern society, the division of work and cooperation was normal. People''s energy was limited. Some people would be responsible for this and the other would be responsible for that. Only in this way could everyone live a good life.


    "Thank you, please take more care of Justin." Christy said sadly but there was nothing she could do. In fact, only those who experienced this feeling would understand the real meaning of their efforts. No matter who you were, you must work hard. Only by working hard could you be prepared and take the responsibility when things happened.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Well, we know that kids are treasures of their parents, and we will take care of them sincerely and passionately." The teacher knew that the reason why Christy called was she missed the kid so much and was worried about him. Also she knew Christy would be relieved by few warm words so she said "Justin is a really good boy."


    Actually all teacher''spliment to Justin would only made Christy grieved. Christy could only bear the sorrow alone.


    "Thank you. Goodbye." Christy knew that she couldn''t ask too much or the teacher would think she didn''t trust school and teachers, so she hung up. No matter how Christy missed Justin, she couldn''t go to school and stay there with him.


    Christy hung up the phone, turned around with whirling eyes and found James Feng was standing at the door. He was staring at Christy curiously. Christy was shocked and said nervously, "Darling, aren''t you taking a bath?" She counted the time. For such a while, he should not finish his shower! With stern look, James fixed his eyes on Christy indifferently and said, "Follow me!"


    After all, it was not convenient to talk about things in the study, and every move in the family could be noticed by Jing Lu. James was careful at home. Seeing James''s sharp eyes, Christy lowered her head and followed him.


    James did not move until Christy came to his side. He put arms around and said coldly, "Hum". This was an secret word. Christy immediately understood what he meant and took his arm tightly. The two seemed to be very affectionate and walked to the bedroom.


    But in the bedroom, the situation changedpletely when the door was closed.


    James walked two steps forward, sat down on the sofa, then stared at Christy, pointing to the ce in front of him inhospitably. Christy immediately walked over, stood obediently, and waited for the question. She was extremely anxious and uneasy. Christy thought rationally and said actively, "Darling, our two kids made me miss Justin. So I called the kindergarten."


    Of course, it is much better for her to confess than pressed by James.


    Obviously, she was really right, but James was not intend to ask her about this.


    el


    James stared at her and asked coldly, "What is the real rtionship between Justin and you? How did you adopt him?" Obviously, he already had some doubts. He definitely believed Christy did not give birth to Justin. But what made Christy care about the kid so much?


    Suspicion between couple was awful. One thing you particrly dissatisfied with might lead to more than that. Everyone had his secret. The more you know, the more disappointed you would feel about this person.


    Justin was definitely the soft pot of Christy. When it came to the kid, she said reflexively, "I adopted him from a ssmate of mine a long time ago. The ssmate has already gone abroad."


    If he wanted to, James could find a person no matter who or where he was.


    James stared at her stonily, "What''s her name? Tell me all about her."


    You could never be over serious to everything, especially to the lie. There was a trace of everything in our life. The adoption for Justin was a lie toe. Christy and Wen made up so many answers and rehearsed a million times in case people would ask about Justin''s parentage and their rtions.


    Therefore, Christy pretended to think, then she seriously told James the story that she made up before long. Even more, she stressed that she promised her ssmate that would not divulge the secret. She also asked James to forgive her for not telling him the truth.


    James understood Christy and he was just curious about the rtion between Justin and Christy. He would never know Justin was his son too. Seeing pitiable Christy, James began to soften, so he said, "Well, leave the kid''s thing. What''s going on between you and my eldest brother? Don''t you tell any lie!" He stopped there, then looked at Christy with sharp and fierce eyes. James'' expression freaked Christy. It''s impossible for her to tell a lie.


    Christy trembled slightly, which freed James from sympathies. He knew that it was not possible for him to be nice to her at this time. He had to find out the truth.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!